<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Li+Shuang</id>
	<title>China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Li+Shuang"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/wiki/Special:Contributions/Li_Shuang"/>
	<updated>2026-04-04T11:34:07Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.35.14</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=135137</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=135137"/>
		<updated>2022-01-02T09:14:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
法国翻译理论；当代；语言学；文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his ''General Linguistics'' was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal language activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early period. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Фёдоров（Fedorov） of the former Soviet Union was the first to systematically propose that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his ''Outline of Translation Theory'' published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the rules and essence of  translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'', which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'' was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the ''Bulletin des traducteurs'' of the Association of French Translators and the ''Méta'' of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation study. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing, imitation, literal translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Mounin saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. Georges Mounin looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published ''Les Belles infidèles'', which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction'', was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to nowadays. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic universal. From the perspective of linguistic universal, according to the French linguist Martinet's idea of cosmic universal (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic universal . This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of the thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's naming theory (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;. He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, which defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, though this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at ESIT for many years. He is also a professor at EX-Université Paris XII. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in ''The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation'', it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 J. R. Ladmiral===&lt;br /&gt;
J. R. Ladmiral is one of the few who can think systematically about the translation theory as a philosopher, and he divided his research into three stages: traductographie, traductologie and traductosophie. His translation theory inherits Georges Mounin's linguistic position and combines it with his own practical experience in translation and teaching of Franco-German philosophy. In his own words, his translation theory is productive, because in his view, all theoretical work nowadays is aimed at providing translators with &amp;quot;theoretical elements of translation&amp;quot;, thus solving practical problems and reducing the difficulty of translation activities.(Yu 2003:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that the definition of translation depends on the different perspectives of the definers, and can be divided into translation and interpretation from the professional perspective, or direct translation and translation from the linguistic perspective. His focus is on &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot;. Based on Yemtslev's definition and the results of semiotic research, J. R. Ladmiral believes that the composition of connotator provides an excellent theoretical basis for translation research. Once the connotational meaning of the original text is correctly identified by the translator, then the translator has the right to freely choose the connotational carrier of the target language without having to antiquate the form of the connotational carrier of the departure language. This is because the connotative carrier of the source language itself is of a different structure from that of the extended linguistic unit. The key is to reproduce the meaning of the connotation of the source language in the target language. However, even so, J. R. Ladmiral believes that translation can only be partially realized, which itself implies the inevitable loss of part of the information. The translator can only selectively convey the message according to the purpose of the translation, based on his own and the reader's cultural level and the presumed reader's familiarity with the original language and culture.(J. R. Ladmiral 1979:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is practical science, and J. R. Ladmiral also constantly emphasizes the relationship between theory and practice, where abstract concepts are used to better realize practice and grasp the essence. In addition, he also points out that linguistics and semiotics are only one theoretical approach about translation, and that the multifaceted factors of translation predestine an interdisciplinary approach to research, implying an open theoretical system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, strictly speaking, there was no systematic translation theory in France, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments were also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thought that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasized that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation would have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include ''Translation in the Modern World'', ''The French Translators'', ''On the Quality of Translation'', and two important articles ''Translation Theory in the Soviet Union'' and ''Poetry and Translation'' published in the journal ''Babel''. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in ''Translation in the Modern World'', an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a kind of science but an kind of art, and the art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between general linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his book ''Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation''. ''The Ethics and Politics of Translation''published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation'', Henri Meschonnic put forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focused on criticizing Nida's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considerd the translation of a work as an activity that was always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believed that Nida's theory was not the science of translation, because it excluded all literary works from translation and only addressed language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also said that the conflicts between the source language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between cultures are to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation was not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refuted this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argued that the problem with this kind of generative translation was that it was not faithful to the original text, and that the problem was that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursued the so-called connotation that was opposed to the form. Moreover, he pointed out that non-creative translations were limited by the possibilities of the times, which were manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and leaded to the situation that the translation became obsolete and needed to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocated the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposed the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are ''L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique'' and ''Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne''. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he followed Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation, and also incorporated his experience as a translator. In ''The Trial of the Foreign'', he refered to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the trial of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the trial of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blamed previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;natrualizing&amp;quot; it. He argued that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevented the entry of the different. He analyzed in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, ennoblement and popularization, qualitative impoverishment, quantitative impoverishment, the destruction of rhythm, the destruction of underlying networks of signification, the destruction of linguistic patternings, the destruction of vernacular networks or their exoticization, the destruction of expressions and idioms and the effacement of the superimposition languages. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot;. He pointed out that his analysis was concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text was ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman did not accuse this, he argued that it was more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, but also changes the target language on the other hand. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocated a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang 1999:59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of ESIT(Ecole Supérieure d'Interprètes et de Traducteurs), is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published ''Interpreters at International Conferences'' in 1968. This book combined the author's experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the ESIT also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published ''Simultaneous Interpreting'', another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focused on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflected the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning&amp;quot;. Danica Séleskovitch in ''Interpreters at International Conferences'' said that interpreters and translators were painters, not photographers, and that painting was &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; it includes content and emotion, and cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise suddenly, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school. At the same time, it explores the origin, development and connection of translation thoughts of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic universal. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation thoughts introduced in the text, there were also other translation studies in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's ''On Latin Translation'', in which he said that translation was first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator was to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's study in 1969 on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation; the theory of translation teaching, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased. For example, the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-René Ladmiral.(1979) ''Traduire : théorèmes pour la traduction''. Paris: Payot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiale俞佳乐. (2003).思辨的译论——介绍法国翻译理论家J. R. 拉德米拉尔[J]Discursive Theory of Translation: An Introduction to the French Translation Theorist J. R. Radmilal. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 1:2-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=135109</id>
		<title>20211229 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=135109"/>
		<updated>2021-12-31T13:59:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] [[20211027_homework|for Oct 27 - HLM Chapters 23-24]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心较比干多一窍──比干：暴君商(殷)纣王之叔，被誉为圣人。据《史记·殷本纪》载：纣王厌恶比干谏诤不已，怒曰：“吾闻圣人心有七窍。”于是“剖比干，观其心”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan. Bigan, the uncle of tyrant Shang King Zhou, is known as a saint. According to Historical Records: Yin Dynasty, King Zhou dislikes the advisement of Bigan, so said with anger,&amp;quot;I heard that a saint has seven hole in his heart.&amp;quot; Thus, Bigan was anatomized to observe his heart.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan.  Bigan: uncle of King Zhou of the tyrant Shang (Yin), known as a saint. According to the historical records of Yin Benji, King Zhou hated Bigan's admonition and said angrily, &amp;quot;I heard that the heart of Bigan.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:15, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古人以为心窍越多越聪明，故以“心较比干多一窍” 形容黛玉绝顶聪明。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
病如西子胜三分──西子：即西施。《庄子·天运》说：“西施病心而颦(皱眉)”，益增娇艳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Lin Daiyu Tochter von Lin Ji-hai as extremely clever. Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.​&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:25, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Mascara Jade Forest as extremely clever. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故以“病如西子胜三分”形容黛玉病弱而娇美。 胜：胜过，超过。 下面贾宝玉替林黛玉起表字为“颦颦”，亦用西施颦眉之典，但又不敢明说，故编了一套谎活，杜撰了《古今人物通考》书名。​&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Mascara Jade Forest is described as weak and beautiful by &amp;quot;sick as Xizi wins three points&amp;quot;. Next, Precious Jade Merchant wrote &amp;quot;Pingping&amp;quot; for Mascara Jade Forest. He also used the code of Xi shi’s frown, but he didn't dare to say it clearly, so he made up a set of lies and invented the title of the general examination of ancient and modern characters. ​--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:00, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教引嬷嬷──清代专司教导年幼皇子的女子，称“谙达”。后来世家大族也仿效而行。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“花气袭人”之句：是宋·陆游《村居书喜》中的半句，原诗为七言律诗：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiao Yin Mammy -- a woman who was in charge of teaching the young emperor's son in the Qing Dynasty, known as &amp;quot;Jiuda&amp;quot;. Later, the big families followed the suit. ​&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Village Residence Book Xi&amp;quot; by Song · Lu You. The original poem is a seven-word poem: --[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guide Mammy——a woman who in charge of teaching young sons of Emperor in the Qing Dynasty，called “Anda”. Later, the big families followed the suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Book of Happiness Living in Village&amp;quot; by Lu You in Song Dynasty.The original poem is a seven-word poem：--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:43, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红桥梅市晓山横，白塔樊江春水生。花气袭人知骤暖，鹊声穿树喜新晴。坊场酒贱贫犹醉，原野泥深老亦耕。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountains stand away from the Hong Qiaomei market and the Fanjiang river flows beside the Bai Tower. The glamour of flowers notices the spring and Tweetie magpies are happy because of a sunny day. The price of unstrained wine is so low that poor me can have a good drink. Farmers are diligently ploughing and sowing. --[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the distance, the mountains of Hongqiaomei City are sprawling, and the spring water of Fan River is gurgling under the White Tower. The fragrance of the flowers was so pleasant that I knew the weather was warm; the weather was sunny and the chirping of magpies came out through the trees. The price of the muddy wine in Fangchang is so low that even poor people can get drunk, and the farmers are busy cultivating in the mountains and fields during the busy season.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 07:14, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最喜先期官赋足，经年无吏叩柴荆。”意谓因闻到花香，才知天气已经骤然暖和了。第二十三回和二十八回均引作“花气袭人知昼暖”，将“骤”误为“昼”，可能是曹雪芹误记。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nothing makes people happier than paying all the taxes and not having any petty officials to collect the rent throughout the year.&amp;quot; It means that people knew the weather had suddenly warmed up because of the smell of flowers. The twenty-third and twenty-eighth rounds are quoted as &amp;quot;the smell of flowers wafted in the air and then people knew the day is getting warmer&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;suddenly&amp;quot; is mistaken for &amp;quot;day&amp;quot;, may be Cao Xueqin misremembered.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 07:05, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
省(xǐ ng醒)——典出《礼记·曲礼上》：“凡为人子之礼，冬温而夏凊，昏定而晨省。”[凊( jìng净)：凉。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xing (pronounced xǐng) – canonical originated from ''The Book of Rites • Qu Li'': &amp;quot;The etiquette of being sons is: make his parents feel warm in winter, cool in the summer, serve them to bed at night, and greet them in the morning. [Jing  (pronounced jìng)]--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 11:27, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xing (pronounced xǐng) – canonical originated from ''The Book of Rites • Qu Li'': &amp;quot;The etiquette of being sons: make his parents feel warm in winter and cool in summer, serve them to go to bed at night, and greet them in the morning. [Jing  (pronounced jìng)]--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 11:50, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓子女冬天要为父母焐暖被褥，夏天要为父母扇凉床席，每天早上要向父母请安问好，晚上要服侍父母安寝。泛指子女对父母的孝敬无微不至。故“省”即“晨省”的略称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This means that children must warm the bedding for their parents in winter, cool the bed mats for their parents in summer, greet their parents every morning, and serve their parents to sleep well at night. It generally refers to the meticulous respect of children to their parents. Therefore, &amp;quot;introspection&amp;quot; is an abbreviation of &amp;quot;morning introspection&amp;quot;. --[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 11:48, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指子女早晨向父母请安问候的礼节。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四回 薄命女偏逢薄命郎，葫芦僧判断葫芦案&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It refers to the politeness children greet their parents in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fourth Encountering of Unfortunate Couples;Fool Judge and the Misjudge Case--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 13:27, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说黛玉同姐妹们至王夫人处，见王夫人正和兄嫂处的来使计议家务，又说姨母家遭人命官司等语。因见王夫人事情冗杂，姐妹们遂出来 ,至寡嫂李氏房中来了。原来这李氏即贾珠之妻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mascara Jade Forest,having come along with her cousins to Lady King's apartments, found Lady King  discussing certain domestic occurrences with the messengers, who had arrived from her elder brother's wife's home, and conversing also about the case of homicide, in which the family of her mother's sister had become involved, and other such relevant topics. Perceiving how pressing and perplexing were the matters in which Lady King was engaged, the young ladies promptly left her apartments, and came over to the rooms of their widow sister-in-law, Silk Plum. Ms. Li had originally been the wife of Bead Merchant.--[[User:Fu Hongyan|Fu Hongyan]] ([[User talk:Fu Hongyan|talk]]) 05:01, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mascara Jade Forest, for we shall now return to our story, having come, along with her cousins to Lady King's apartments, found Lady King  discussing certain domestic occurrences with the messengers, who had arrived from her elder brother's wife's home, and conversing also about the case of homicide, in which the family of her mother's sister had become involved, and other such relevant topics. Perceiving how pressing and perplexing were the matters in which Lady King was engaged, the young ladies promptly left her apartments, and came over to the rooms of their widow sister-in-law, Silk Plum.&lt;br /&gt;
This Silk Plum had originally been the spouse of Bead Merchant. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 08:30, 29 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 08:30, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
珠虽夭亡，幸存一子，取名贾兰，今方五岁，已入学攻书。这李氏亦系金陵名宦之女。父名李守中，曾为国子祭酒；族中男女无不读诗书者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Bead Merchant had died at an early age, he had the good fortune of leaving behind him a son, to whom the name of Cymbidium Merchant was given. He was, at this period, just in his fifth year, and had already entered school, and applied himself to books. This Silk Plum was also the daughter of an official of note in Gold Mausoleum. Her father's name was Midfielder Plum, who had, at one time, been Imperial Libationer. Among his kindred, men as well as women had all devoted themselves to poetry and letters. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 07:24, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bead Merchant died young. But luckily, she had a son, Cymbidium Merchant, just five and already in school. Her father, Midfielder Plum, a notable of Jinling, had served as a Libationer in the Imperial College. All the sons and daughters of his clan had been devoted to the study of the classics. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:06, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至李守中继续以来，便谓“女子无才便是德”，故生了此女，不曾叫他十分认真读书，只不过将些 《女四书》、 《烈女传》读读，认得几个字，记得前朝这几个贤女便了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Midfielder Plum became head of the family, however, in the belief that “an unaccomplished woman is a virtuous one,” instead of making his daughter study hard he simply had her taught enough to read a few books such as the ''Four Books for Girls'', ''Biographies of Martyred Women'', and ''Lives of Exemplary Ladies'' so that she might be able to recognize a few characters and be familiar with some of the models of female virtue of former ages; --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Midfielder Plum became head of the family, however, in the belief that “a woman without talent is virtue,” instead of making his daughter study hard he simply had her taught enough to read a few books such as the ''Four Books for Girls'', ''Biographies of Martyred Women'', and ''Lives of Exemplary Ladies'' so that she might be able to recognize a few characters and be familiar with some of the models of female virtue of former ages;--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 15:35, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却以纺绩女红为要，因取名为李纨，字宫裁。所以这李纨虽青春丧偶，且居处于膏粱锦绣之中，竟如槁木死灰一般，一概不问不闻，惟知侍亲养子，闲时陪侍小姑等针黹、诵读而已。&lt;br /&gt;
However, the main thing is the textile female red, so the name is Silk Plum, i.e Gongcai . Therefore, although Silk Plum was widowed when she was young and lived in a magnificent state, she did not pay attention to it, her heart was as dead as ashes. She only knew how to serve parents and raise children. In her spare time, she accompanies sister-in-law(husband's side) and others to make needlework and read poetry and books.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 15:48, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was named Silk Plum and her courtesy name was Gongcai (imperial tailor) because she was hoped to be good at embroidery. Young but widowed, she looked like a dried-up wood, though living in a rich family. She did't ask any questions or wonder anything, but to serve her parents and raise her son, and in her spare time, she read and  embroidered with her sisters-in-law.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 03:55, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉虽客居于此，已有这几个姑嫂相伴，除老父之外，馀者也就无用虑了。如今且说贾雨村授了应天府，一到任，就有件人命官司详至案下，却是两家争买一婢，各不相让，以致殴伤人命。彼时雨村即拘原告来审。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Mascara Jade was now living here as a guest, she had the company of these couins and sisters-in-law. She had nothing to worry about, except for her old father. Now Rainvillage Merchant was assigned as the officer in the God Promise Mansion. As soon as he arrived, there was a lawsuit for human life on his desk. Two families competed to buy a maid, but neither gave way, resulting in an assault and injury. He then took the plaintiff to trial.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 08:41, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Mascara Jade was just living here as a guest, these couins and sisters-in-law accompanied her that she had nothing to scruple, except for her old father. Now Rainvillage Merchant was assigned as the officer in the God Promise Mansion. As soon as he arrived, there was a a case of manslaughter on his desk. Two families competed to buy a maid, but neither gave way, resulting in an assault and injury and causing one’s death. He then took the plaintiff to trial. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 03:45, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那原告道：“被打死的乃是小人的主人。因那日买了个丫头，不想系拐子拐来卖的。这拐子先已得了我家的银子，我家小主人原说第二日方是好日，再接入门；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plaintiff said: &amp;quot;The man killed was my master. He bought a girl that day but unexpectedly she had been stolen by that human trader, who got my master's money. My master thought the next day was a good day then married her;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 03:45, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plaintiff said：“The man killed was my master. He bought a girl that day but unexpectedly she was cheated and forced by that human trader, who got my master's money. My master thought the next day was a good day then married her;--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 07:48, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这拐子又悄悄的卖与了薛家，被我们知道了，去找拿卖主，夺取丫头。无奈薛家原系金陵一霸，倚财仗势，众豪奴将我小主人竟打死了。凶身主仆已皆逃走，无有踪迹，只剩了几个局外的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her over again to the Hsueeh family. When we came to know of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and bring back the girl by force. But the Hsueeh party has been all along the bully of Chin Ling, full of confidence in his wealth and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several parties not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 13:37, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her to the Marshgrass family. When we knew of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and brought back the girl by force. But the Marshgrass party has been all along the bully of Gold Mausoleum, full of confidence in his asset and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several people not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 06:29, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小人告了一年的状，竟无人作主。求太老爷拘拿凶犯，以扶善良，存殁感激天恩不尽！”雨村听了，大怒道：“那有这等事：打死人竟白白的走了，拿不来的？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I filed a charge a year ago, but there's no answer. I beg Your Honour to arrest the criminals, punish the evil-doers and help the widow and orphan. Then both the living and the dead will be grateful!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;This is a scandal!&amp;quot; fumed Rainvillage Merchant. &amp;quot;How can men commit a murder and go without punishment?&amp;quot;--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 06:22, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便发签差公人，立刻将凶犯家属拿来拷问。只见案旁站着一个门子，使眼色不叫他发签。雨村心下狐疑，只得停了手。He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 01:45, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop to do it.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退堂至密室，令从人退去，只留这门子一人伏侍。门子忙上前请安，笑问：“老爷一向加官进禄，八九年来，就忘了我了？”&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave the door man alone. The door man is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave except for the door man. The door man is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:27, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“我看你十分眼熟，但一时总想不起来。”门子笑道：“老爷怎么把出身之地竟忘了？老爷不记得当年葫芦庙里的事么？”雨村大惊，方想起往事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said, “You look so familiar, but I can’t remember you at once.” the door man  laughed, “How could you forget your birthplace, my Master? Do you forget what happened in the Gourd Temple?” After listening, Rainvillage Merchant felt surprised, and the remembered the past.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:22, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said, “You look so familiar, but I can’t remember you at once.” gatekeeper laughed, “How could you forget your birthplace, my Master? Do you forget what happened in the Gourd Temple?” After listening, Rainvillage Merchant felt surprised, and the remembered the past.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 05:51, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这门子本是葫芦庙里一个小沙弥，因被火之后无处安身，想这件生意倒还轻省，耐不得寺院凄凉，遂趁年纪轻，蓄了发，充当门子。雨村那里想得是他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned out that the gatekeeper was originally a little monk in Gourd Temple. Because he had no place to settle down after the temple being burned by the fire, he thought this business was easy and could not bear the desolation of the temple. So he saved his hair and acted as a gatekeeper while he was young. Rainvillage Merchant didn't think it was him.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 07:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that this Retainer had been a young monk in the Gourd Temple, but because of its destruction by fire, he had no place to rest his frame, he remembered how light and easy was, after all, this kind of occupation, and being unable to reconcile himself to the solitude and quiet of a temple, he accordingly availed himself of his years, which were as yet few, to let his hair grow, and become a retainer. Rainvillage Merchant had had no idea that it was him. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:03, 26 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 13:52, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便忙携手笑道：“原来还是故人。”因赏他坐了说话。这门子不敢坐。雨村笑道：“你也算贫贱之交了。此系私室，但坐不妨。”门子才斜签着坐下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily taking his hand, he smilingly said, &amp;quot;You are, indeed, an old acquaintance!&amp;quot; and then pressed him to take a seat, so as to have a chat with more ease, but the Retainer would not presume to sit down. &amp;quot;Friendships,&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant remarked, putting on a smiling expression, &amp;quot;contracted in poor circumstances should not be forgotten! This is a private room, so that if you sat down, what would it matter?&amp;quot; The Retainer thereupon craved permission to take a seat and sat down gingerly.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:04, 26 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 13:53, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily taking his hand, he smilingly said, &amp;quot;You are, indeed, an old acquaintance!&amp;quot; and then asked him to take a seat, so as to have a further pleasant chat, but the doorman dared not to sit down. &amp;quot;Friendships,&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un remarked, putting on a smiling expression, &amp;quot;contracted in poor circumstances should not be forgotten! This is a private room, so that it would not offend anyone if you just sat down.&amp;quot; The doorman thereupon craved permission to take a seat and sat down gingerly.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 11:20, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“方才何故不令发签？”门子道：“老爷荣任到此，难道就没抄一张本省的‘护官符’来不成？”雨村忙问：“何为‘护官符’？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the passport just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold some relations to a guard officer? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;guard officer?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 13:30, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the warrant just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold 'a protection charm' of the province? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;What's the protection charm?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 15:58, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
门子道：“如今凡作地方官的，都有一个私单，上面写的是本省最有权势极富贵的大乡绅名姓，各省皆然。倘若不知，一时触犯了这样的人家，不但官爵，只怕连性命也难保呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doorman said: “Nowadays every magistrate has a personal list of the names of the most powerful and wealthy squires in the province. It’s the same in all the provinces. If you don’t do this, you may lose your position even your life once you offend them.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:47, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doorman said: “Nowadays every magistrate has a personal list, which contains the names of the most powerful and wealthy squires in the province. It’s the same in all the provinces. If you don’t do this, you may lose your position even your life once you offend them.”--[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 11:50, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以叫做‘护官符’。方才所说的这薛家，老爷如何惹得他！他这件官司并无难断之处，从前的官府都因碍着情分脸面，所以如此。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it was called “the amulet of protection from the feudal official. The family Xue we talked just now, we can’t offend them, my lord. His lawsuit had no difficulty, however, the former official had trouble in the relationship, thus causing the situation then.”.  --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 09:46, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
So it's called ‘Guardian Talisman’. The Xue family just said, how did the master provoke him! There is nothing difficult about him in this lawsuit. The previous government officials were obstructed because of their affection, so it was so. &amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面说，一面从顺袋中取出一张抄的“护官符”来，递与雨村看时，上面皆是本地大族名宦之家的俗谚口碑，云：贾不假，白玉为堂金作马。&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, while taking out a copy of the &amp;quot;protection charm&amp;quot; from the Shun bag, when it was handed it to Rain-Village, it was all the common sayings of the family of famous local eunuchs, saying: Jia is not fake, and Bai Yu is the gold of the house. Be a horse.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he took out a copy of &amp;quot;protecting official Fu&amp;quot; from shun's bag and handed it to Yucun. It was all the common words of the family of the local great family: Jia is true, and white jade is a horse made of gold for tang.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:36, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿房宫，三百里，住不下金陵一个史。东海缺少白玉床，龙王来请金陵王。丰年好大雪，珍珠如土金如铁。&lt;br /&gt;
Efang Palace, 300 miles, can not live in Jinling a history. The East Sea lacks a white jade bed, the Dragon King came to invite the King of Jinling. A good year of snow, pearls like earth and gold like iron.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:43, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村尚未看完，忽闻传点，报：“王老爷来拜。”雨村忙具衣冠接迎，有顿饭工夫，方回来问这门子。门子道：“四家皆连络有亲，一损俱损，一荣俱荣。&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant has not finished reading, suddenly smell spread point, report: &amp;quot;Wang master came to visit.&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant hurriedly arranged his clothes to meet him and had a meal before he came back to ask about it. Siemens way: &amp;quot;the four are connected to have relatives, a failure other destroyed, a glory other glory.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 06:45, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant has not finished reading, but suddenly heard from the messenger saying : &amp;quot;Wang master come to visit.&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant hurriedly arranged his clothes to welcome him. Only after a meal did he come back to ask Menzi, who said: &amp;quot;the four families are closely connected, so do their  honor and failure.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:12, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今告打死人之薛，就是‘丰年大雪’之薛。不单靠这三家，他的世交亲友在都在外的本也不少，老爷如今拿谁去？”雨村听说，便笑问门子道：“这样说来，却怎么了结此案？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The xue of killing people is the xue of 'heavy snow in the year of plenty'. He has not only these three families, but also many family friends and relatives who are away from home. Who are you going to take now?&amp;quot; Rain village heard, then smiled and asked Siemens way: &amp;quot;So say, but how to settle the case?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The xue of killing people is the xue of 'heavy snow in the year of plenty'. He has not only these three families, but also many family friends and relatives who are away from home. Who are you going to take now?&amp;quot; Rain village heard, then smiled and asked Siemens way: &amp;quot;So say, but how to settle the case?--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 06:35, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你大约也深知这凶犯躲的方向了？”门子笑道：“不瞒老爷说，不但这凶犯躲的方向，并这拐的人我也知道，死鬼买主也深知道，待我细说与老爷听：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You probably know where the murderer is hiding? &amp;quot; The doorman smiled and said, &amp;quot;to tell you the truth, I know not only the direction the murderer is hiding, but also the people who was abducted. The dead ghost buyer also knows. Let me tell you in detail:--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 06:34, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe you know the direction in which the murderer is hiding.&amp;quot;The doorman said with a smile: &amp;quot;I don't want to hide it from the master, not only I know the direction in which the murderer is hiding, but also I know the person who abducted it, and the buyer of the dead ghost knows it well. WLet me talk to you in detail:   --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 08:55, 30 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个被打死的是一个小乡宦之子，名唤冯渊，父母俱亡，又无兄弟，守着些薄产度日。年纪十八九岁，酷爱男风，不好女色。这也是前生冤孽，可巧遇见这丫头，他便一眼看上了，立意买来作妾，设誓不近男色，也不再娶第二个了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed was the son of a small township official, named Feng Yuan. His parents died and had no brothers. He lived on a low income. He is eighteen or nine years old. He loves men and is not good at women. This is also an injustice in his previous life. But when he happened to meet this girl, he took a fancy to it and decided to buy it as a concubine. He swore that he would not be close to a man and would not marry a second one.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 05:38, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed, was the son of one of the minor local gentry, named Feng Yuan. Both his parents died and he had no brother, living on his small property. With an age of eighteen or nineteen he was a confirmed queer and took no interest in women. But then, as the entanglements in a former life, he ran into this girl and fell for her and made up his mind to buy her for his concubine. He swore to have no more to do with men and to marry no other wife.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以郑重其事，必得三日后方进门。谁知这拐子又偷卖与薛家，他意欲卷了两家的银子逃去；谁知又走不脱，两家拿住，打了个半死，都不肯收银，各要领人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he insisted on her entering the house three days later. Who could know that the kidnapper sell her on the sly to the Xues to abscond with the payment from both? However, before he could run, they nabbed him and beat him, leaving him half dead. Both refused to take back their money -- both wanted the girl.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he had to wait three days before he could enter the house. Who would have thought that this trafficker would secretly sell to the Xue family again? He tried to escape with the money from both families.However, before he could run, they nabbed him and beat him, leaving him half dead. Both refused to take back their money -- both wanted the girl.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 00:44, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那薛公子便喝令下人动手，将冯公子打了个稀烂，抬回去三日竟死了。这薛公子原择下日子要上京的，既打了人，夺了丫头，他便没事人一般，只管带了家眷走他的路，并非为此而逃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then rudely ordered his subordinates to do something about it, and beat Feng up so badly that he was carried home and died within three days. The Duke of Xue had intended to go to the capital in a few days, and since he had beaten and robbed the maid, he acted as if nothing had happened, and simply took his family away, not because of this escape;--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 06:59, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Childe Marshgrass then rudely ordered his servants to take action. Feng was beaten up so badly that he died within three days after he was carried home. Childe Marshgrass had intended to go to the capital in a few days. Even though he had beaten Feng and abducted the maid, he acted as if nothing had happened, and simply hit the road with his family.  It is not because he wanted to run away.--[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 15:49, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这人命些些小事，自有他弟兄、奴仆在此料理。这且别说，老爷可知这被卖的丫头是谁？”雨村道：“我如何晓得？”门子冷笑道：“这人还是老爷的大恩人呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those minor matters concerning people’s lives are taken care of by his brothers and servants. Aside from this, my master, do you know who’s the girl been sold?” Rainvillage Merchant applied: “How am I supposed to know?” The junior clerk sneered: “She helped you a lot in the past, my master!”  --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 15:39, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
human lives are merely some the minor matters, which will be properly dealt by his brothers and servants. Just leave that alone. Do you know who the girl is that was sold?&amp;quot; Yu Cun replyed:&amp;quot;How should I know?&amp;quot; Menzi laughed coldly and said, &amp;quot;This person is a great benefactor of you. My lordship! --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:33, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他就是葫芦庙旁住的甄老爷的女儿，小名英莲的。”雨村骇然道：“原来是他！听见他自五岁被人拐去，怎么如今才卖呢？”门子道：“这种拐子单拐幼女，养至十二三岁，带至他乡转卖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the daughter of Master Truth, nicknamed Pity, who lived by the Gourd Temple.&amp;quot; Yu Cun shocked: &amp;quot;So it's her! I heard that she was abducted at five, but why is she being sold recently?&amp;quot; Menzi said:&amp;quot;This kind of abductor abducts only young girls and raises them until they are 12 or 13 years old, then takes them to other places and sells them. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:20, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the daughter of Master Truth, nicknamed Pity,who lived by the Gourd Temple.&amp;quot; Yu Cun shocked: &amp;quot;So it's her! I heard that she was abducted at five,but why she didn't be sold until recently?&amp;quot;Menzi said:&amp;quot;This kind of abductor abducts only young girls and raises them until they are 12 or 13 years old, then takes them to other places and sells them.--[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 02:24, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当日这英莲，我们天天哄他玩耍，极相熟的，所以隔了七八年，虽模样儿出脱的齐整，然大段未改，所以认得；且他眉心中原有米粒大的一点胭脂记，从胎里带来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We knew this Yinglian very well because we played with him every day, so after seven or eight years,though his appearance has grown more mature，her basic appearance doesn‘t change，so I can recognize her；Moreover，there is an inborn little carmine point between his eyebrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yinglian was a little girl, we played with her every day and were very familiar with each other. Her appearance didn’t change a lot after seven or eight years though she has grown prettier than before, so we still remembered her; besides, her eyebrows came to a little carmine point (the size of a grain of rice) in the middle, which was the birthmark.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 05:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
偏这拐子又租了我的房子居住，那日拐子不在家，我也曾问他。他说是打怕了的，万不敢说，只说拐子是他的亲爹，因无钱还债才卖的。再四哄他，他又哭了，只说：‘我原不记得小时的事。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficker had rented my house to live in by coincidence. I had ever asked her one day when the trafficker was not at home. She said that she dared not to say anything after being attacked for a long time, and only answered that he was her father who sold her to pay off the debts. By coaxing her for several times, she cried again and said that &amp;quot;I don’t remember what happened when I was a child&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kidnapper just happened to rent the houses from me. One day, when he was not at home, I asked her about such a thing. She told me that she was afraid to say anything after being beaten so much; she only insisted that he was her father who sold her to pay off his debts. When I tried repeatedly to coax it out of her, she burst into tears and said that 'I do not remember what happened in my childhood.'--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:29, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这无可疑了。那日冯公子相见了，兑了银子，因拐子醉了，英莲自叹说：‘我今日罪孽可满了！’后又听见三日后才过门，他又转有忧愁之态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!' However, her gloom started deepening again, when she heard that Feng Yuan would not be coming and picking her up for three days.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!'Later, she heard that it would be three days before Mr. Feng would marry her, and again she turned sad.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 16:27, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又不忍，等拐子出去，又叫内人去解劝他：‘这冯公子必待好日期来接，可知必不以丫鬟相看。况他是个绝风流人品，家里颇过得，素性又最厌恶堂客，今竟破价买你，后事不言可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not bear it, so I waited for the kidnapper to go out, and asked my wife to go and persuade him: 'Mr. Feng must be waiting for a good date to come and take you, so I know that he would never look at you as a maid. Besides, he is a man of great elegance, and his family is well off.He has always hated parishioners, but now he has gone so far as to buy you at a price that it is easy to tell what will happen.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 16:24, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not bear it, so I waited for the kidnapper to go out, and asked my wife to persuade him: “Mr. Feng must be waiting for a good date to come and take you, so I know that he would never look at you as a maid. Besides, he is a man of great elegance, and his family is well off. He has always hated women, but now he has gone so far as to buy you at such a price that it is easy to tell what will happen.”--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 03:22, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只耐得三两日，何必忧闷？’他听如此说，方略解些，自谓从此得所。谁料天下竟有不如意事，第二日，他偏又卖与了薛家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only for three or two days, why bother to be depressed? Hearing this, he relieved a little bit, saying that he would get a place to settle since then. Unexpectedly, everything is never perfect. On the next day, he was sold to the Marshgrass.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You only have to wait two or three days, so why should you be worried?' At these words, he was relieved a little bit, saying that he would get a place to settle since then. Unexpectedly, everything is never perfect. On the next day, she was sold to the Marshgrass.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 12:31, 29 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 12:31, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若卖与第二家还好，这薛公子的混名，人称他‘呆霸王’，最是天下第一个弄性尚气的人，而且使钱如土。只打了个落花流水，生拖死拽，把个英莲拖去，如今也不知死活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it had been sold Wiselotus Potterymaker to someone else, it would have been fine, but the situation was not so good for this Xue Pan, whom people called 'the Dull King'. He was a fop with a violent temper and a willful temper, who spent money like dirt. He only beat up Wiselotus Potterymaker and dragged her out roughly, and her death is still unknown.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 12:27, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be better if  Wiselotus Potterymaker was sold to the second person. The inflame of Dragon Marshgrass who was called Dull Overlord was the most capricious man in the world and spent money like the earth. He fought with those people who shanghaied Wiselotus Potterymaker, and scrambled for Wiselotus whose life was not assured.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 07:44, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这冯公子空喜一场，一念未遂，反花了钱，送了命，岂不可叹！”雨村听了，也叹道：“这也是他们的孽障遭遇，亦非偶然，不然这冯渊如何偏只看上了这英莲？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Feng Yuan dreamed of happiness, but instead of finding it he lost his life. What a pity!” Rain Village Merchant heard it and signed: “ that is also their evil encounter which is not a coincidence. Otherwise, Feng Yuan only had a crush on Ying Liam?”--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 07:35, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mr. Feng’s dream stamped in the dust, but not only did the wish not come true, but it also cost a lot of money and even lose his life. What a pity!” Rain Village Merchant heard it and signed: “ that is also their evil encounter which is not a coincidence. Otherwise, Feng Yuan only had a crush on Pity Zhen?”--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 08:37, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这英莲受了拐子这几年折磨，才得了个路头，且又是个多情的，若果聚合了，倒是件美事，偏又生出这段事来。这薛家纵比冯家富贵，想其为人，自然姬妾众多，淫佚无度，未必及冯渊定情于一人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Pity Zhen could  get rid of the miserable life after being tortured by the trafficker for so many years. As Xue Pan is an amorous person, it would be a good thing if she could marry to him. However, such an unexpected thing deliberately happened. Even if the Xue family is richer than the Feng family, but think of his moral quality, he must be a man with many concubines and indulge himself in a luxury and incontinent life. In addition, He may not be devoted to only one person as Feng Yuan would do.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 07:55, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pity Zhen has been tortured by human traffickers for several years before she can finally get rid of it. Although Dragon Marshgrass is an amorous person, it would be a good thing if she could marry and tie the knot. However, such an unbelievable thing deliberately happened. Even if the Xue family is richer than the Feng family, it's normal to think of him as a man with many concubines. He is lost without measure. He may not be devoted to one person as Feng Yuan does.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是梦幻情缘，恰遇见一对薄命儿女。且不要议论他人，只目今这官司如何剖断才好？”门子笑道：“老爷当年何其明决，今日何反成个没主意的人了？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is exactly the love of dream, coincidentally to be a pair of ill-fated couple. Not to mention other things, but how should we judge this case today?&amp;quot; The servant said with a smile, &amp;quot;Your Lordship was so clear and decisive back then, why are you so hesitant and irresolute now?&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:28, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be the love of dream, only to be an ill-fated couple. Don’t talk about others for the moment. It’s crucial that this case be judged properly.” The servant said with a smile, “ how decisive you were in those days. Why are you so irresolute at the present ?”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小的听见老爷补升此任，系贾府、王府之力。此薛蟠即贾府之亲，老爷何不顺水行舟，做个人情，将此案了结，日后也好去见贾、王二公。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you assumed office with the help of Merchant Mansion and King Mansion. Dragon Marshgrass is a relative of Merchant Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to Master Merchant and Master King in days to come.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:03, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you got a promotion additionally with the help of Merchant Mansion and King Mansion. Dragon Marshgrass is a relative of Merchant Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to master Master Merchant and Master King in days to come.”--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:42, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“你说的何尝不是，但事关人命，蒙皇上隆恩，起复委用，正竭力图报之时，岂可因私枉法？是实不忍为的。”门子听了，冷笑道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Village Merchant says: &amp;quot; What you said is right, but it is a matter of people's lives.I am so grateful that the emperor can appoint me. It's the time when I need to try my best to reward.Should I ignore the law for personal gain? It is really unbearable.&amp;quot;The doorman listened, and said with a sneer:--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:38, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Village Merchant said:&amp;quot; What you said is right, but it is a matter of life. I am so grateful that the emperor can restore me to the commission. It's the time when I need to try my best to repay it, how can I ignore the law for personal gain? It is really unbearable.&amp;quot; Hearing this, the doorman said with a sneer: --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 07:51, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“老爷说的自是正理，但如今世上是行不去的。岂不闻古人说的：‘大丈夫相时而动。’又说：‘趋吉避凶者为君子。’依老爷这话，不但不能报效朝廷，亦且自身不保，还要三思为妥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What lord said is reasonable, but it is unfeasible in the current world. Have you not heard what the ancients said:’ A real man can take action according to the specific situation’, and ‘The one who can avoid calamity and bring on good fortune is a gentleman.’ According to lord’s words, you not only can’t serve the court, but also can’t protect yourself. You’d better think it over. ‘ --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 15:40, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What the Lordship says is true, but it is not possible to do it in the world today. Don't you know what the ancients said: 'A great man moves with the times.' And they also say, 'A gentleman is a gentleman who tries to avoid bad luck. According to you, not only will you not be able to serve the court, but you will also not be able to protect yourself, so you should think twice.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:11, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村低了头，半日方说道：“依你怎么着？”门子道：“小人已想了个很好的主意在此：老爷明日坐堂，只管虚张声势，动文书，发签拿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Djia Yu-tsun bowed his head for half a day before saying, &amp;quot;What do you think?&amp;quot; Mencius said, &amp;quot;I have a very good idea here: Your Lordship will sit in the hall tomorrow, just bluff, move the papers and issue the signatures to take the people.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:09, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凶犯自然是拿不来的，原告固是不依，只用将薛家族人及奴仆人等拿几个来拷问；小的在暗中调停，令他们报个‘暴病身亡’，合族中及地方上共递一张保呈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, the murderer could not get it. The plaintiff did not follow it. He only took a few of the Xue family and slave servants to torture them; The small ones were secretly mediating, so that they reported a &amp;quot;violent illness&amp;quot; and a joint guarantee was handed over to the middle and local communities.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 11:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The murderer could not get it. The plaintiff did not follow it. He only took a few of Xue family and slave servants to torture them; I was secretly mediating, so that they reported a &amp;quot;violent illness&amp;quot; and a joint guarantee was handed over by close family and local community.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 08:45, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷只说善能扶鸾请仙，堂上设了乩坛，令军民人等只管来看。老爷便说：‘乩仙批了，死者冯渊与薛蟠原系夙孽，今犯狭路相遇，原应了结：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord requested to set out the altar in order to invite immortals to come, and let the military and people to come to see. The lord then said that after coscinomancy finished, the dead Feng Yuan and Dragon Marshgrass should have come to an end because they used to be long-standing and are bound to meet head-on on a narrow road.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 14:46, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord requested to set out the altar in order to invite immortals to come, and let the military and people to come to see. The lord then said that the coscinomancy implied that the dead Feng Yuan and Dragon Marshgrass should have come to an end because they used to be long-standing and are bound to meet head-on on a narrow road.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 14:57, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今薛蟠已得了无名之病，被冯渊的魂魄追索而死。其祸皆由拐子而起，除将拐子按法处治外，馀不累及’等语。小人暗中嘱咐拐子，令其实招。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Dragon Marshgrass suffered from a nameless disease and died because he was pursued by Feng Yuan's soul. The disaster is caused by the trickster so he will be punished according to the law, not involving others. The villain secretly asked the trickster to tell the truth.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 15:05, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Dragon Marshgrass suffered from a nameless disease and died as he was pursued by Feng Yuan's soul. The disaster was caused by the trickster so he would be punished according to the law, not involving others. The villain secretly asked the trickster to tell the truth.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 03:17, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人见乩仙批语与拐子相符，自然不疑了。薛家有的是钱，老爷断一千也可，五百也可，与冯家作烧埋之费。那冯家也无甚要紧的人，不过为的是钱，有了银子，也就无话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crowed had no doubt after they saw the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand Yang yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 14:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people had no doubt after seeing the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷细想，此计如何？”雨村笑道：“不妥，不妥。等我再斟酌斟酌，压服得口声才好。”二人计议已定。至次日坐堂，勾取一干有名人犯，雨村详加审问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord thought carefully, and asked how about this plan? Rainvillage Merchant laughed and said: “ It’s not the right way, it’s not the right way. Let me think the matter over, the plan should be convinced by all the others.” Then they confirmed the plan. At tomorrow’s  court session, convening all criminals, whose name was known, Rainvillage Merchant questioned them seriously. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about this plan, Master?&amp;quot; Yu Cun laughed, &amp;quot;No, it's not good. I'll have to think about it again, so that I can convince them.&amp;quot; The two of them agreed on a plan. The next day they sat in the courtroom and took a number of famous criminals, and Yu Cun interrogated them in detail.--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 08:24, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
果见冯家人口稀少，不过赖此欲得些烧埋之银；薛家仗势倚情，偏不相让：故致颠倒未决。雨村便徇情枉法，胡乱判断了此案。&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family, with a small population, wanted to get some silver to burn and bury, but the Xue family, relying on their power and affection, did not give in: so the case was reversed. The Rain village family then bent the law and judged the case haphazardly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing  Feng with such a small population, they wanted to get some silver to burn and bury, but the Xue, relying on their power and affection, did not give in: so the case was reversed. Rain Village then bent the law and judged the case haphazardly.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 09:01, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冯家得了许多烧埋银子，也就无甚话说了。雨村便疾忙修书二封与贾政并京营节度使王子腾，不过说“令甥之事已完，不必过虑”之言寄去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family got a lot of buried silver and had nothing to say. Rain village will quickly repair two letters and Master Merchant and Soar King,and said &amp;quot;nephew has finished, do not have to worry about&amp;quot; words to send.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 10:25, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family got a lot of buried silver and had nothing to say. Rain village will quickly repair two letters to Master Merchant and Soar King, and said &amp;quot;things about your nephew has been finished, do not need to worry about&amp;quot; words to send.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 11:28, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此事皆由葫芦庙内沙弥新门子所为，雨村又恐他对人说出当日贫贱时事来，因此心中大不乐意。后来到底寻了他一个不是，远远的充发了才罢。当下言不着雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was all done by a novice monk Xinmenzi in Gourd Temple. Rainvillage was afraid that he would tell people about the awful current affairs of that day, so he was very unsatisfied. Later, Rainvillage pick holes in him , and banished him far away. Now, there was no one talking about bad things about Rainvillage.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 14:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说那买了英莲、打死冯渊的薛公子，亦系金陵人氏，本是书香继世之家。只是如今这薛公子幼年丧父，寡母又怜他是个独根孤种，未免溺爱纵容些，遂致老大无成；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且家中有百万之富，现领着内帑钱粮，采办杂料。这薛公子学名薛蟠，表字文起，性情奢侈，言语傲慢；虽也上过学，不过略识几个字，终日惟有斗鸡走马，游山玩景而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. The Mr. Xue so-called Dragon Marshgrass, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, but he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. Mr.Xue, whose name is Dragon Marshgrass, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 11:21, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽是皇商，一应经纪世事全然不知，不过赖祖、父旧日的情分，户部挂个虚名，支领钱粮；其馀事体，自有伙计、老家人等措办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his grandfathers and fathers, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 09:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his ancestors and his father, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 11:08, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寡母王氏，乃现任京营节度使王子腾之妹，与荣国府贾政的夫人王氏是一母所生的姊妹，今年方五十上下，只有薛蟠一子。还有一女，比薛蟠小两岁，乳名宝钗，生得肌骨莹润，举止娴雅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, the widowed mother, is the sister of Wang Ziteng, the current governor of Jingying Festival and the sister of Wang, the wife of Jia Zheng in the Rongguo mansion. This year, she is about 50, and has only a son Xue Pan. Besides, she has a daughter, whose milk name is Bao Chai, two years younger than Xue Pan. Bao Chai has beautiful body and behave elegantly .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, she has a daughter, whose small name is Precious Hairpin Marshgrass, two years younger than Dragon Marshgrass.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:50, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时他父亲在日极爱此女，令其读书识字，较之乃兄竟高十倍。自父亲死后，见哥哥不能安慰母心，他便不以书字为念，只留心针黹、家计等事，好为母亲分忧代劳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father had been so fond of her that he had sent her to read ten times better than her brother. Seeing that her brother could not pacify her mother after her father's death, she stopped thinking about reading and only cared about needle-work and family livelihood in order to share her mother's cares and duties.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ever since her father's death, that her brother could not appease the anguish of her mother's heart, she at once dispelled all thoughts of books. and gave her sole mind to needlework, to the menage and other such concerns, so as to be able to participate in her mother's sorrow, and to bear the fatigue in lieu of her.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近因今上崇尚诗礼，征采才能，降不世之隆恩，除聘选妃嫔外，凡世宦名家之女，皆得亲名达部，以备选择为公主、郡主入学陪侍，充为才人、赞善之职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, the Emperor in order to respect culture, promote etiquette and explore talents, in addition to selecting good wives and mothers to serve the emperor, the daughters of families of hereditary official status and renown were without exception, reported by name to the authorities, and communicated to the Board,in anticipation of the selection for maids in waiting to the Imperial Princesses and daughters of Imperial Princes in their studies, become “Cairen, Zanshan”.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, in order to respect culture, promote etiquette and explore talents,the Emperor held learning and propriety in high esteem, in addition to selecting consorts and ladies-in-waiting, , the daughters of families of hereditary official status and renown were without exception, reported by name to the authorities, and communicated to the Board,in anticipation of the selection for maids in waiting to the Imperial Princesses and daughters of Imperial Princes in their studies, become “Cairen, Zanshan”.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 07:54, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 20212^0081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自薛蟠父亲死后，各省中所有的买卖承局、总管、伙计人等，见薛蟠年轻不谙世事，便趁时拐骗起来，京都几处生意，渐亦销耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the death of Dragon Marshgrass's father， all the assistants， managers and partners， and other employees in the respective provinces， perceiving how youthful and inexperienced Dragon Marshgrass was in years， readily availed themselves of the time to begin swindling and defrauding. As a result, The business， carried on in various different places in the capital，gradually also began to fall off and to show a deficit.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:33, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the death of Dragon Marshgrass's father， all the managers and employees of the Purveyor's offices in different provinces, perceiving how youthful and inexperienced Dragon Marshgrass was， readily availed themselves of the opportunity to begin swindling. As a result, The business carried on in several different places in the capital gradually began to fall off.--[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:45, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠素闻得都中乃第一繁华之地，正思一游，便趁此机会：一来送妹待选；二来望亲；三来亲自入部销算旧账，再计新支；其实只为游览上国风光之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass, who had long heard that the capital was the most prosperous place, now is planning to pay a visit. Therefore, he decides to take this opportunity to realize his dream. There are three pretexts. First, to accompany his sister there for the selection; secondly, to look for his relatives; and thirdly, to clear his accounts and decide on furture outlay. His real reason, of course, was to see the scenery of the capital. --[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:30, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass, who had long heard that the capital was the most prosperous place, now is planning to pay a visit. Therefore, he decides to take this opportunity, firstly, to accompany his sister there for the selection; secondly, to look for his relatives; and thirdly, to clear his accounts and decide on furture outlay. But his real reason, of course, was to admire the scenery of the capital.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:54, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此早已检点下行装细软，以及馈送亲友各色土物人情等类，正择日起身，不想偏遇着那拐子卖英莲。薛蟠见英莲生的不俗，立意买了作妾，又遇冯家来夺，因恃强喝令豪奴将冯渊打死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass, therefore, has already checked his luggage and jewelry, and also has prepared the local specialty and gifts to his relatives and friends. He was going to set out on another day. Unexpectedly, he met the human trafficker selling Pity Zhen. Seeing that Pity Zhen was pretty, Dragon Marshgrass decided to buy her as a concubine. But he was also robbed by the family Feng,so he ordered a slave to kill Feng Yuan.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 04:05, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Dragon Marshgrass had already checked his luggage and jewelry and prepared the local specialty and gifts for his relatives and friends. He was going to set out on another day. Unexpectedly, he met the human trafficker selling Pity Zhen. Seeing that Pity Zhen was pretty, Dragon Marshgrass decided to buy her as a concubine but the family Feng robbed  him of Pity Zhen,then he ordered a slave to kill Feng Yuan.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 06:57, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便将家中事务，一一嘱托了族中人并几个老家人；自己同着母亲、妹子，竟自起身长行去了。人命官司，他却视为儿戏，自谓花上几个钱，没有不了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass entrusted the household affairs to the clan middleman and old family members. Then he just went away with his mother and sister. He should deem the affair of murder as a trifling matter and believed it could be easily solved through money.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 12:31, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he has entrusted the household affairs to his clans and some from his hometown. While he himself just went away with his mother and sister. He deemed the affair of life and death as nothing and believed that nothing can't be handled by money.--[[User:Ye Weijie|Ye Weijie]] ([[User talk:Ye Weijie|talk]]) 04:41, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在路不计其日。那日已将入都，又听见母舅王子腾升了九省统制，奉旨出都查边。薛蟠心中暗喜道：“我正愁进京去有舅舅管辖，不能任意挥霍；如今升出去，可知天从人愿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time is counted when on the journey. That day he was about to enter the capital, and heard that mother-uncle Wang Ziten was promoted military commander and ordered to leave the capital to guard the border. Xue Pan merrily thought:&amp;quot; I'm just worried that I can't do whatever I want under uncle's jurisdiction, now he's promoted and about to leave, great! How lucky I am!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time is counted when on the journey. That day he was about to enter the capital, and heard that maternal uncle Soar King promoted to nine provinces, by decree out of the capital to check the border.Dragon Marshgrass heart secretly happy: &amp;quot; I was worried about going to the capital to have uncle's jurisdiction, can not be arbitrary spending; now promoted out, I know God from the wishes of man. &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 05:15, 29 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因和母亲商议道：“咱们京中虽有几处房舍，只是这十来年没人居住，那看守的人未免偷着租赁给人住，须得先着人去打扫收拾才好。”他母亲道：“何必如此招摇？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few premises in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years, the guards may sneakily rent to people to live, we must first ask someone to clean and tidy up.&amp;quot; His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 09:23, 25 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few houses in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years. The guards may sneakily rent the house to other people, so we must first send someone to tidy up the house. His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:50, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们这进京去，原是先拜望亲友，或是在你舅舅处，或是你姨父家，他两家的房舍极是宽敞的，咱们且住下，再慢慢儿的着人去收拾，岂不消停些？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we go to the capital Beijing,  and we should visit our relatives first. Your uncle‘s or your aunt‘s husband’s house are good choices, and their houses are very spacious. Let's stay there for a while and then send someone to clean up the house，and it will be more inconspicuous.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:38, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We should visit our relatives first during this trip to the capital Beijing. We can either go to your uncle‘s or your aunt‘s husband’s house because both of them are very spacious. Wouldn't it be better if we stay there for the moment and then send someone to clean up the house?&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:15, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠道：“如今舅舅正升了外省去，家里自然忙乱起身，咱们这会子反一窝一拖的奔了去，岂不没眼色呢？”他母亲道：“你舅舅虽升了去，还有你姨父家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass said: &amp;quot;Now that uncle gets promoted to another province, it's only natural for the household to be bustling about. Wouldn't it be inconsiderate if we come to visit him at this particular moment?&amp;quot; His mother answered:&amp;quot; Be that as it may, we can still go to your aunt's husband's house.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:33, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass said: &amp;quot;Now that uncle gets promoted to be the leader of another province, it's very common for the household to be bustling about. Wouldn't it be inconsiderate if we all come to visit him at this particular moment?&amp;quot; His mother answered:&amp;quot; Be that as it may, we can still go to your aunt's house.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 02:47, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况这几年来，你舅舅、姨娘两处，每每带信捎书接咱们来；如今既来了，你舅舅虽忙着起身，你贾家的姨娘未必不苦留我们，咱们且忙忙的收拾房子，岂不使人见怪？你的意思，我早知道了：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past few years, your uncle and aunt have often sent us letters to bring us here. Now that we have come, although your uncle is busy, Merchant's aunt may &lt;br /&gt;
try leaving us, we are busy making up the house, won't make people mind? I have already know what you mean: --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 05:28, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past few years, your uncle and aunt have often sent us letters to bring us here. Now that we have come, although your uncle is busy, Merchant's aunt may &lt;br /&gt;
try leaving us, we are busy making up the house, won't make people mind? I have already know what you mean:--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 05:20, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着舅舅、姨母住着，未免拘紧了；不如各自住着，好任意施为。你既如此，你自去挑所宅子去住；我和你姨娘，姊妹们别了这几年，却要住几日，我带了你妹子去投你姨娘家去。你道好不好？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not so convenient to live with your uncle and aunt:you'd better live with your own. If you want to do this, go to choose a house: having been apart for several years with your aunt and sisters, I want to be with them for a few days with your sisters. How do you like that?--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 05:19, 31 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠见母亲如此说，情知扭不过，只得吩咐人夫，一路奔荣国府而来。那时王夫人已知薛蟠官司一事，亏贾雨村就中维持了，才放了心。&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass saw his mother said so, I know that the twist can not, only to order the husband, all the way to the Rongguo House and come. At that time, Lady King knew that Dragon Marshgrass lawsuit, thanks to Rainvillage Merchant on the maintenance of the heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that his mother said so,Dragon Marshgrass had no choice but to order the husband to come all the way to Jung-guo-Anwesen. At that time, Lady King was relieved when she knew about Dragon Marshgrass's lawsuit and lost Rainvillage Merchant's support.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:34, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又见哥哥升了边缺，正愁少了娘家的亲戚来往，略觉寂寞。过了几日，忽家人报：“姨太太带了哥儿、姐儿，合家进京，在门外下车了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted, she was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 10:02, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted,  Dragon Marshgrass was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喜的王夫人忙带了人，接到大厅上，将薛姨妈等接进去了。姊妹们一朝相见，悲喜交集，自不必说。叙了一番契阔，又引着拜见贾母，将人情土物各种酬献了，合家俱厮见过，又治席接风。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Marshgrass in. The sisters were joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:35, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Xue in. The sisters were  in joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:07, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠拜见过贾政、贾琏，又引着见了贾赦、贾珍等。贾政便使人进来对王夫人说：“姨太太已有了年纪，外甥年轻，不知庶务，在外住着，恐又要生事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass met Master Merchant and Romance Merchant and introduced Pardon Merchant and Treasure Merchant. Master Merchant sent someone in and said to Lady King, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he is living outside, I am afraid that something will happen again.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass met Master Merchant and Romance Merchant and introduced Pardon Merchant and Treasure Merchant. Master Merchant sent someone in and said to Lady King, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he lives outside, I am afraid that he will make some trouble.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们东南角上梨香院那一所房十来间白空闲着，叫人请了姨太太和姐儿、哥儿住了甚好。”王夫人原要留住。贾母也遣人来说：“请姨太太就在这里住下，大家亲密些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have a room in the southeast corner of Pear Fragrance Court that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Lady King originally wanted to stay. Grandma Merchant also sent someone to say: “Please invite the aunt to stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have dozens of room in the southeast corner of the Pear Fragrance court that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Lady King originally wanted to stay. Grandma Merchant also sent someone to say: “Please stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 07:56, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛姨妈正欲同居一处，方可拘紧些儿子；若另住在外边，又恐他纵性惹祸：遂忙应允。又私与王夫人说明：“一应日费供给，一概都免，方是处常之法。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Marshgrass wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. Therefore, she agreed immediately and said to Lady King privately, &amp;quot;the Xue family will pay for all the supplies by themselves, which is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Marshgrass wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. Therefore, she agreed immediately and explicated  to Lady King privately, &amp;quot;the Marshgrass family will pay for all the supplies by themselves, which is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 07:52, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人知他家不难于此，遂亦从其自便。从此后，薛家母女就在梨香院住了。原来这梨香院乃当日荣公暮年养静之所，小小巧巧，约有十馀间房舍，前厅后舍俱全。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King knew that it was not difficult to solve this problem, so she agreed to come down. From then on, the mother and daughter of the Marshgrass family lived in the Pear Fragrant Court. It turned out that the pear Hyangwon used to be the residence of King Yeongguk when he retired. It was small, but there were about a dozen houses with a complete front hall and back yard.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 07:49, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King knew that it was not difficult to solve this problem, thus agreeing to come down. From then on, the mother and daughter of the Marshgrass family lived in the Pear Fragrant Court. It turned out that the pear Hyangwon used to be the residence of King Yeongguk when he retired. It was delicate , but there were about a dozen houses with a complete front hall and back yard.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 11:30, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另有一门通街，薛蟠的家人就走此门出入。西南上又有一个角门，通着夹道子，出了夹道，便是王夫人正房的东院了。每日或饭后或晚间，薛姨妈便过来，或与贾母闲谈，或与王夫人相叙；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another gate to the street, through which Dragon Marshgrass's family went in and out. There is another side gate in the southwest, which leads to the narrow lane. Out of it, comes the east courtyard of Lady King's principal room. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Marshgrass came to chat with Grandma Merchant or Lady King;--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 12:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another door leading to the street, and Dragon Marshgrass's family walked in and out through this door. There is another corner door on the southwest, leading through the lane, and out of the lane, it is the east courtyard of Lady King's main house. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Marshgrass came over, chatting with Grandma Merchant, or narrating with Lady King.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝钗日与黛玉、迎春姊妹等一处，或看书下棋，或做针黹：倒也十分相安。只是薛蟠起初原不欲在贾府中居住，生恐姨父管束，不得自在。无奈母亲执意在此，且贾宅中又十分殷勤苦留，只得暂且住下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the day, Precious Hairpin Marshgrass was in peace with Mascara Jade Forest and her sister Pring Pleasure Merchant, reading a book, playing chess, or doing stitches. It's just that Dragon Marshgrass didn't want to live in Jia's house at first, and was afraid of his uncle's control and uncomfortable. But my mother insisted on staying here, and the people in Jia's house were so diligent to stay, so they had to stay temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the day, Precious Hairpin Marshgrass  was in peace with with Mascara Jade Forest, Spring Pleasure Merchant, her sisters and the other girls, either to read, to play chess, or to do needlework.   It's just that Dragon Marshgrass didn't want to live in Jia's house at first, and was afraid of his uncle's control and uncomfortable. But my mother insisted on staying here, and the people in Jia's house were so diligent to stay, so they had to stay temporarily.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 07:19, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面使人打扫出自家的房屋，再移居过去。谁知自此间住了不上一月，贾宅族中凡有的子侄，俱已认熟了一半，都是那些纨袴气习，莫不喜与他来往。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at the same time he directed servants to go and sweep the apartments of their own house and  they should move into them when they were ready.&lt;br /&gt;
But, contrary to expectation， for not over a month，Dragon Marshgrass to be on intimate relations with all the young men among the kindred of the Jia mansion， the half of whom were extravagant in their habits and glad to make contact with he.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 06:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time，he arranged servants to clean their own house apartments and then moved to the apartment for living.However,less than a month's living，Dragon Marshgrass has been acquainted with hallf of the sons and nephews in the Jia family. They were extravagant in their habits and glad to make friends with him.--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 13:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日会酒，明日观花，甚至聚赌嫖娼，无所不至，引诱的薛蟠比当日更坏了十倍。虽说贾政训子有方，治家有法，一则族大人多，照管不到；二则现在房长乃是贾珍，彼乃宁府长孙，又现袭职，凡族中事，都是他掌管；&lt;br /&gt;
Staying together and drinking wine today, appreciating flowers tomorrow, and even gambling and prostitution, everything will be done. Dragon Marshgrass, who is seduced, is ten times worse than that day. Although Pardon Merchant is good at governing family, on the one hand,there are so many people in the family that he can not look after everyone; On the other hand, the house chief is Treasure merchant, and he is the eldest grandson of the Ningguo Mansion, now everything is in charge of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today having party and drinking, tomorrow watching flower, and even gambling and whoring are all around. Dragon Marshgrass is ten times worse than that day. Although Master Merchant correctly taught his children,Run the family with laws and regulations,For one thing, there are too many people to take care of; Second, now the head of the house is Treasure Merchant, the grandson of the head of ,He was in charge of the Ning Mansion， all the affairs of the family，he is in charge of everything in the family;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 03:34, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三则公私冗杂，且素性潇洒，不以俗事为要，每公暇之时，不过看书、着棋而已；况这梨香院相隔两层房舍，又有街门别开，任意可以出入：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the public and private are miscellaneous, and they are natural and unrestrained. They don't focus on mundane affairs. In their spare time, they just read books and play chess; Moreover, the Pear Fragrance Court is separated by two floors, and the street door is not open, so you can go in and out at will:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些子弟们所以只管放意畅怀的，因此薛蟠遂将移居之念渐渐打灭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日后如何，下回分解。葫芦僧判断葫芦案──&lt;br /&gt;
What will happen eventually? The monk in the ground temple will abuse the law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“葫芦”的谐音为糊涂，故其意谓糊涂僧糊涂判案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指知县贾雨村按照现为衙门门子而原为葫芦庙小沙弥的主意糊里糊涂判结了薛蟠强买甄英莲并打死人命一案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhizhi County Jia Yucun was confused and convicted the case of Xue Panqiang buying Zhen Yinglian and killing people based on the idea that he is now Yamenzi but was originally a young novice monk in the Gourd Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子无才便是德──语出明·张岱《公祭祁夫人文》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(陈)眉公曰：‘丈夫有德便是才，女子无才便是德。’此语殊为未确。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(又见清·石成金《家训钞》引)&lt;br /&gt;
 Translation: (See also the quote from Shi Chengjin's &amp;quot;Family Instructions&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓女子如果读书识字，便可能受到小说、戏曲的不良影响，做出伤风败俗的事，倒不如不识字而能保持妇德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》、《列女传》──都是记述历代贤德女子的事迹，以宣扬封建妇德的书。&lt;br /&gt;
 English:The Four Books on Women and the Biography of Lienu ─ ─ both describe the deeds of &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
 virtuous women in past dynasties to publicize the feudal virtues of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》：明·王相模仿南宋·朱熹所编《四书》而辑成，包括东汉·班昭的《女诫》、唐·宋若莘和宋若昭的《女论语》、明·永乐皇后徐氏的《内训》、王相之母刘氏的《女范捷录》四种专讲女德的书，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《列女传》：西汉·刘向编撰。全书七卷，每卷为一类，分别为母仪、贤明、仁智、贞顺、节义、辩通、嬖孽，共收妇女故事一百零四则。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Biographies of Exemplary Women&amp;quot;: compiled by the western Han dynasty Liu Xiang. There are seven volumes in the whole book, each of which is a category. respectively, there are one hundred and four women's stories, including Mu Yi, Xian Ming, Ren Zhi, Zhen Shun, Jie Yi, Bian Tong, and Bi Nie.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 06:33, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩女红(gōng工)──泛指女子应做的家务活计。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spinning needlework ——— Make a general reference of as housework that a woman should do.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 05:25, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangji Female Red (''gong'')──refers to the household chores of women.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩：“纺”是把丝纺成纱，“绩”是把麻绩成线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': &amp;quot;Fang&amp;quot; means to spin silk into yarn, &amp;quot;Ji&amp;quot; means to turn the hemp into thread.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:06, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': ''Fang'' means spinning silk into yarn, ''Ji'' means turning hemp into thread. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:48, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女红：又作“女工”或“女功”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Female Red (''gong''): is also known as &amp;quot;female worker&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;female performer&amp;quot;. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Female Red: also known as &amp;quot;female worker&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;female performer&amp;quot;. --[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 10:56, 29 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是指纺织、缝纫、刺绣等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to textiles, sewing, embroidery, etc.  --[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 10:53, 29 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which refers to textiles, sewing, embroidery, etc.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 08:27, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=135108</id>
		<title>20211208 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=135108"/>
		<updated>2021-12-31T13:55:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说了一会话，临走又送我二两银子。”甄家娘子听了，不觉感伤。一夜无话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We talked for a while and give me two bundles of silver when leaving.&amp;quot; Hearing this, Mrs. Zhen feel sad and keep silent the whole night.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 07:03, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After talking for a while, he gave me two Liang of silver before he left. &amp;quot; The Zhen lady listened and felt sad. I was kept silence all night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
次日，早有雨村遣人送了两封银子、四匹锦缎，答谢甄家娘子；又一封密书与封肃，托他向甄家娘子要那娇杏作二房。封肃喜得眉开眼笑，巴不得去奉承太爷，便在女儿前一力撺掇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Jia Yucun armer Gelehrter sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank the Zhen lady; Another secret letter to Feng Su Bauer asked him to ask the Zhen lady for the delicate HM Lucky as concubine. Feng Su Bauer was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 14:01, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Yucun sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank  Zhen lady; He also sent another secret letter to Feng Su, asking him to ask Jiaoxing, the daughter of Zhen Lady, to be his second wife. Feng Su was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 07:56, 5 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当夜用一乘小轿，便把娇杏送进衙内去了。雨村欢喜，自不必言；又封百金赠与封肃，又送甄家娘子许多礼物，令其且自过活，以待访寻女儿下落。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One evening, Jiaoxing was sent to prison by a small sedan carriage. Undoutedbly, Yucun was very pleased and gave hundreds of golds to Fengsu and many gifts to Zhen's wife so that she can live by herself untill her daugther was found.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 11:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that very night he put Jiaoxing in a small sedan-chair and escorted her to the yamen. We don't need to imagine Yucun's satisfaction.He gave Feng Su a hundred pieces of gold and sent Mrs. Zhen many gifts, telling her to take good care of herself that she can find her daughter.--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:11, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说娇杏那丫头，便是当年回顾雨村的，因偶然一看，便弄出这段奇缘，也是意想不到之事。谁知他命运两济：不承望自到雨村身边只一年，便生一子；又半载，雨村嫡配忽染疾下世，雨村便将他扶作正室夫人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Jiaoxing was the maid who had looked back at Yucun that year, little dreaming that one casual glance could have such an extraordinary outcome.And so lucky she was that wthin a year of marriage she bore a son; and after another half year Yucun's wife was very ill and died, and then he made Jiaoxing his wife, giving her higher position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was said that the girl Jiaoxing, was the one who looked back on Yucun. Because of of a casual glance, they made this fantastic destiny, which was also an unexpected thing. Who knew that his fate was so unpredictable: she was so lucky that wthin a year of marriage she bore a son; and after another half year Yucun's first wife suddenly died of an illness, and then he took Jiaoxing as his principal wife.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 14:16, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正是：偶因一回顾，便为人上人。原来雨村因那年士隐赠银之后，他于十六日便起身赴京。大比之期，十分得意，中了进士，选入外班，今已升了本县太爷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaoxing looked back at Jia Yucun out of curiosity, not out of love. But because of such a chance, from a little girl who was serviced, she became a rich lady who serviced others. It turns out that Yucun because of silver given by Shiyin in that year, he left for Beijing on the 16th. He was lucky enough to won the scholar in the great competition and was selected into the outer class, now has been promoted to the county magistrate. --[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 09:33, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaoxing looked back at Jia Yucun out of curiosity, not out of love. And because of such a chance, from a little girl who was serviced, she became a rich lady who serviced others. It turns out that Yucun because of tael given by Shiyin in that year, he left for Beijing on the 16th. He was lucky enough to won the scholar in the great competition and was selected into the outer class, now has been promoted to the county magistrate.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 05:01, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽才干优长，未免贪酷，且恃才侮上，那同寅皆侧目而视。不上一年，便被上司参了一本，说他貌似有才，性实狡猾；又题了一两件徇庇蠹役、交结乡绅之事。&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was very capable, he was a bit accustomed to corruption, was too harsh on his subordinates, and relied on his outstanding talents, and showed little respect for his superiors. Those colleagues had deep resentment towards him. In less than a year, he was got goods by his superior and wrote these things into a memorial to the throne, saying that he was cunning by nature, tampering with etiquette privately; and writing down one more things of acting wrongly out of personal considerations of those who harmed the interests of citizens and conluding with the squire.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 04:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although capable, he was a bit accustomed to corruption,  too harsh on his subordinates, relying on his outstanding talents, showing little respect for his superiors. Those colleagues had deep resentment towards him. In less than a year, he was accused by his superior of his cunning by nature, tampering with etiquette privately and mention of one more things of acting wrongly out of personal considerations of those who harmed the interests of citizens and conluding with the squire.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 07:03, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
龙颜大怒，即命革职。部文一到，本府各官无不喜悦。那雨村虽十分惭恨，面上却全无一点怨色，仍是嘻笑自若。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor was extremely irritated and immediately removed him from office. Every official of this department was glad when the dismission information arrived. Though  very guilty and regretful, Rainvillage was smiling as often without any complaint complexion.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 02:29, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor was extremely irritated and immediately removed him from office. Every official of this department was glad when the dismission information arrived. Though  very guilty and regretful, Rainvillage was still smiling without any complainment on the face.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 07:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交代过了公事，将历年所积的宦囊，并家属人等，送至原籍，安顿妥当了，却自己担风袖月，游览天下胜迹。那日偶又游至维扬地方，闻得今年盐政点的是林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After giving official business,leaving the family his accumulated salary for several years and settled them in native home, he had given up high official positions and riches and travelled the famous historical sites everywhere.One day he arrived Weiyang（Yangzhou，Jiangsu Province，China）by accident and heared about the present salt administration officer was Lin Ruhai Salzinspektor.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 04:23, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这林如海姓林名海，表字如海，乃是前科的探花，今已升兰台寺大夫，本贯姑苏人氏，今钦点为巡盐御史，到任未久。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Lin Ju-hai's family name was Lin, his name Hai and his style Ju-hai. He had obtained the third place in the previous triennial examination, and had, by this time, already risen to the rank of Director of the Court of Censors. He was a native of Ku Su. He had been recently designated by Imperial appointment as a Censor attached to the Salt Inspectorate, and had arrived at his post only a short time.--[[User:Fu Hongyan|Fu Hongyan]] ([[User talk:Fu Hongyan|talk]]) 15:06, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
This Lin Ju-hai's family name was Lin, his name Hai and his style Ju-hai. He had obtained the third place in the previous triennial examination, and had, by this time, already risen to the rank of Director of the Court of Censors. He was a native of Ku Su. He had been recently named by Imperial appointment a Censor attached to the Salt Inspectorate, and had arrived at his post only a short while back.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 13:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这林如海之祖，也曾袭过列侯的，今到如海，业经五世。起初只袭三世，因当今隆恩盛德，额外加恩，至如海之父又袭了一代，到了如海便从科第出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the ancestors of Lin Ju-hai had, from years back, successively inherited the title of Marquis, which rank, by its present descent to Ju-hai, had already been enjoyed by five generations. When first conferred, the hereditary right to the title had been limited to three generations; but of late years, by an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence, extraordinary bounty had been superadded; and on the arrival of the succession to the father of Ju-hai, the right had been extended to another degree. It had now descended to Ju-hai, who had, besides this title of nobility, begun his career as a successful graduate. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 00:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, one of Lin Ju-hai's ancestors five generations earlier had been ennobled as a marquis. The title was originally limited to three generations, but through an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence of the Emperor, it had been extended to Lin Ju-hai’s father. Now Lin Ju-hai himself had been obliged to make his way up through the examination system.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 15:21, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽系世禄之家，却是书香之族。只可惜这林家支庶不盛，人丁有限，虽有几门，却与如海俱是堂族，没甚亲支嫡派的。今如海年已五十，只有一个三岁之子，又于去岁亡了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not only a family of hereditary emoluments, but also of scholars. Unfortunately, the family was not prolific despite the fact that several branches existed. And Lin Ju-hai had cousins but no brothers or sisters. He was fifty already, and his only child had died last year at the age of three.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 14:53, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not only a family of hereditary emoluments, but also of scholars. Unfortunately, the family was not prolific despite the fact that several branches existed. And Lin Ju-hai had cousins but no brothers or sisters. Now he was fifty years old, and had only a three-year-old son, who died last year.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 14:13, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽有几房姬妾，奈命中无子，亦无可如何之事。只嫡妻贾氏生得一女，乳名黛玉，年方五岁，夫妻爱之如掌上明珠。见他生得聪明俊秀，也欲使他识几个字，不过假充养子，聊解膝下荒凉之叹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he was doomed to have no son (to inherit the family line). Only lady Merchant, his legal wife, gave birth to a daughter, Mascara Jade Forest, aged five. The couple doted on their daughter like a pearl on the palm of their eyes. Lin Ruhai wanted to teach him to read, because he was smart and handsome, and Lin Ruhai wanted to ease the loneliness of not having a son by pretending to adopt him.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 05:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he had no son in his life, and nothing could be done about it. The first wife, Min Merchant, had a daughter named Mascara Jade Forest, who was five years old and loved by the couple as a jewel. Seeing that she looked smart and beautiful, they also wanted to make her literate, but raised her as a son to relieve the sorrow of no son. --[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:44, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说贾雨村在旅店偶感风寒，愈后又因盘费不继，正欲得一个居停之所，以为息肩之地。偶遇两个旧友，认得新盐政，知他正要请一西席教训女儿，遂将雨村荐进衙门去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story goes that Rainvillage Merchant caught a cold at the inn and recovered. He wanted to get a place to stay but he could not afford the fee. He met two old friends who got acquainted the new official of salt (Ruhai Forest) and knew that Forest was about to hire a tutor for his daughter, so they recommended Rainvillage to the government office.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story goes that Rainvillage Merchant caught a cold occasionally at the inn, after recovering his money almost running out. He wanted to get a place to rest himself. He came across two old friends who acquainted with the new official of salt, knowing that he would hire a tutor for his daughter, so they recommended Rainvillage to the government office.--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 02:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这女学生年纪幼小，身体又弱，功课不限多寡，其馀不过两个伴读丫鬟，故雨村十分省力，正好养病。看看又是一载有馀，不料女学生之母贾氏夫人一病而亡。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl student was young and in poor health, the number of her assignments unnessesary with two servant girls, so Yucun needed less effort and could convalesce. Unexpectedly, the girl's mother, Ms.Jia died of illness after nearly a year.--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 02:06, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The female pupil was youthful in years and delicate in physique, so that her lessons were irregular. There were only two waiting girls, who remained in attendance during the hours of study, so that Yue-ts'un was spared considerable trouble and had a suitable opportunity to attend to the improvement of his health.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:50, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女学生奉侍汤药，守丧尽礼，过于哀痛，素本怯弱，因此旧病复发，有好些时不曾上学。雨村闲居无聊，每当风日晴和，饭后便出来闲步。这一日偶至郊外，意欲赏鉴那村野风光。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was dutiful in her attendance during her mother's sickness, and prepared the medicines. She went into the deepest mourning for her mother's death. Prescribed by the rites, she gave way to such excess of grief that, naturally delicate as she was, broke out anew. Being unable for a considerable time to prosecute her studies, Yue-ts'un lived at leisure and needn't to attend to. Whenever the wind was genial and the sun mild, he would stroll at random after meals.One day by some accident, walking beyond the suburbs he came up to a spot encircled by luxuriant clumps of trees and thick groves of bamboos.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 08:07, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During her mother's sickness, the girl was dutiful in her attendance and prepared the medicines. She went into the deepest mourning for her mother's death. Prescribed by the rites, she gave way to such excess of grief that, naturally delicate as she was, broke out anew. Unable  to prosecute her studies for a considerable time, Rainvillage Merchant lived at leisure and needn't to attend to. Whenever the wind was genial and the sun mild, he would stroll at random after meals. One day by some accident, he walked to the countryside to enjoy the scenery.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 15:12, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信步至一山环水漩、茂林修竹之处，隐隐有座庙宇，门巷倾颓，墙垣剥落。有额题曰“智通寺”，门旁又有一副旧破的对联云：身后有馀忘缩手，眼前无路想回头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He walked to a place with luxuriant woods and bamboo groves which is surrounded by hill and streams.And there was a temple half hidden among the foliage whose entrance was in ruins and walls were crumbling. There was an inscription above the gate: Zhi tong Temple. And flanking the gate was a couplet: Though plenty was left after death, one forgot to hold his hand back. Only at the end of the road does one think of turning on to the right back.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 15:04, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking to a place surrounded by mountains, swirling water and lush forests and bamboos, there is a temple. The doors and alleys are falling and the walls are peeling off. There is a forehead titled &amp;quot;Zhitong Temple&amp;quot;, and there is an old broken couplet beside the door: I forgot to withdraw my hand behind me, and there is no way to turn back.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 02:02, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村看了，因想道：“这两句文虽甚浅，其意则深。也曾游过些名山大刹，倒不曾见过这话头。其中想必有个翻过筋斗来的，也未可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant looked at it and thought, &amp;quot;although these two sentences are very shallow, their meaning is deep. I've also visited some famous mountains and great temples, but I haven't seen this sentence. One of them must have somersaulted, and I don't know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant looked at it and thought, &amp;quot;although these two sentences are very shallow, their meaning is deep. I've also visited some famous mountains and great temples, but I haven't seen this sentence. One of them must have somersaulted, and I don't know.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 03:22, 6 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何不进去一访？”走入看时，只有一个龙锺老僧在那里煮粥。雨村见了，却不在意。及至问他两句话，那老僧既聋且昏，又齿落舌钝，所答非所问。雨村不耐烦，仍退出来。When Yu Cun walked in, there was only one old monk cooking porridge there. Yucun saw him, but he didn't care. When he asked him a few words, the old monk was deaf and faint, and his tongue was dull. His answer was not what he asked. Yucun was impatient and still withdrew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yu Cun walked in, there was only one old monk cooking porridge there. Yucun saw him, but he didn't care about him. When he asked him a few words, the old monk was deaf and faint, and his tongue was dull. His answer was not what he asked. Yucun was impatient and still withdrew.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 13:33, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意欲到那村肆中沽饮三杯，以助野趣，于是移步行来。刚入肆门，只见座上吃酒之客，有一人起身大笑，接了出来，口内说：“奇遇，奇遇！”&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to go to the village pub for a drink, for the pleasure of nature. So he went on his way. When He entered the pub, he could only see the drinking men in the seats. A man got up and laughed, and then came out, saying repeatedly“What a fortuitous meeting！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to go to the village pub for a drink to take the pleasure of nature. So he went on his way. When He entered the pub, he could only see the drinking men in the seats. A man got up and laughed, and then came out, saying repeatedly“What a fortuitous meeting！”--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 14:28, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙看时，此人是都中古董行中贸易，姓冷号子兴的，旧日在都相识。雨村最赞这冷子兴是个有作为大本领的人，这子兴又借雨村斯文之名，故二人最相投契。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun was busy looking at this man, who was an antiquary in the city. The man was called Zixing Leng. They met in the city before. Yucun praised him as a competent person, and he borrowed yucun’s name, so these two men are agreeable with each other.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 14:25, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant was busy looking at this man, who was an antiquary in the city. The man was called Leng Zixing who he’ve met in the city before. Rainvillage Merchant praised him most as a competent person, and he borrowed Rainvillage Merchant’s name, so these two men are agreeable with each other.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 01:34, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙亦笑问：“老兄何日到此？弟竟不知。今日偶遇，真奇缘也！”子兴道：“去年岁底到家，今因还要入都，从此顺路找个敝友，说一句话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When did you get here?&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant eagerly inquired also smilingly. &amp;quot;I wasn't aware of your arrival. This unexpected meeting is positively a strange piece of good fortune.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I went home,&amp;quot; Zi Xing replied, &amp;quot;at the end of last year, but now as I return to the capital again, I passed through here on my way to look up a friend of mine and talk some matters over.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 01:39, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When did you get here?&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant eagerly and smilingly inquired. &amp;quot;I wasn't aware of your arrival. This unexpected meeting is a strange piece of good fortune.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I went home,&amp;quot; Tzu-hsing replied, &amp;quot;about the close of last year, but now as I am again bound to the capital, I passed through here on my way to look up a friend and have a chat.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 14:20, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 13:39, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承他的情，留我多住两日。我也无甚紧事，且盘桓两日，待月半时也就起身了。今日敝友有事，我因闲走到此，不期这样巧遇。”一面说，一面让雨村同席坐了，另整上酒肴来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had the kindness to press me to stay with him for a couple of days longer. As I also have no urgent business to attend to, I am tarrying a few days, but purpose starting about the middle of the moon. My friend is busy today, so I roamed listlessly as far as here, never expecting of such a fortunate meeting.&amp;quot; While speaking, he invited Rainvillage Merchant to sit down at the same table, and ordered a fresh supply of wine and eatables. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 14:21, 8 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 13:40, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He was so kind that he asked me to stay for another couple of days. As I had no other urgencies to attend to, I stayed as he expected. When we chatted til the moon was high above the sky, I got up and left alone. My friend is busy today, so I roamed listlessly as far as here, never expecting such an encounter.&amp;quot; While speaking, he invited Rain Village Merchant to sit down with him, and ordered a fresh supply of wine and dishes.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 07:52, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二人闲谈慢饮，叙些别后之事。雨村因问：“近日都中可有新闻没有？”子兴道：“倒没有什么新闻，倒是老先生的贵同宗家出了一件小小的异事。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over drinking, they two talked about some plans of the near future after the farewell. Then Rain Village Merchant asked: Is there anything new in the capital city? Joker answered，“Nothing new. But in your dignified remote relative's house there is indeed a strange thing.”--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:49, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They two drank and talked about some plans of the near future after the farewell. Then Rain Village Merchant asked: &amp;quot;Is there anything new in the capital city?&amp;quot; Joker answered，“Nothing new. But there happened a strange thing in your dignified remote relative's family.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:25, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“弟族中无人在都，何谈及此？”子兴笑道：“你们同姓，岂非一族？”雨村问：“是谁家？”子兴笑道：“荣国贾府中，可也不玷辱老先生的门楣了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage laughed and said: “No one in my family is in the capital. Why are you talking about this?” The antique dealer Zixing said: “You have the same surname, are you not a family?” Rain-Village asked: “Who?” Zixing answered: “Merchant’s family. I did not slander the family status of the old gentleman.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:20, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant laughed and said: “No one in my family is in the capital. Why are you talking about this?” Lëng Dsï-hsing said: “You have the same surname, aren’t  you the same family?” Rainvillage Merchant asked: “Who?” Lëng Dsï-hsing answered: “Merchant’s family. I did not slander the family status of the old gentleman.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 23:48, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“原来是他家。若论起来，寒族人丁却自不少，东汉贾复以来，支派繁盛，各省皆有，谁能逐细考查？若论荣国一支，却是同谱。但他那等荣耀，我们不便去认他，故越发生疏了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said: &amp;quot;It's his house. If discussed explicitly, the people of Han's family were of great quantity since the Eastern Han Dynasty of Jiafu. Their branches were numerous in each province, who can examine one by one? If only discussed the branch of Rongguo, they were the same. But the Rongguo were glorious, it was inconvenient for us to make a connection with them, so we were getting more and more unfamiliar. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 08:22, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;It turned out to be his family. If you talk about it, there are many Han people. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the tribe has been prosperous and there are all provinces. Who can examine it carefully? . But he is so glorious, it is inconvenient for us to recognize him, so we have become more and more estranged.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 10:02, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“老先生休这样说。如今的这荣、宁两府，也都萧索了，不比先时的光景。”雨村道：“当日宁、荣两宅人口也极多，如何便萧索了呢？”子兴道：“正是，说来也话长。”&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing sighed, &amp;quot;Old Mr. Xiu said this. The Rong and Ning residences are now depressed, not as good as the previous conditions.&amp;quot; Rain-Village said: &amp;quot;The Ning and Rong residences had a large population that day. Is it done?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said: &amp;quot;Exactly, it's a long story.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 10:01, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The son sighed: &amp;quot;This is what old Hugh said. The provinces of Rong and Ning are now deserted, not as they were in the past.&amp;quot; Rain village way: &amp;quot;that day ning, rong two house population is also very much, how then deserted?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;Exactly. It's a long story.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 14:33, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“去岁我到金陵时，因欲游览六朝遗迹，那日进了石头城，从他宅门前经过：街东是宁国府，街西是荣国府，二宅相连，竟将大半条街占了。&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said: &amp;quot;Last year when I went to Jinlin because I wanted to visit The Remaining Vestiges of the Six Dynasties, that day into the Stone city, from the front of his house through: street east is Ningguofu, street west is Rongguofu, two houses connected, unexpectedly occupied half of the street.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 14:32, 7 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 13:01, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said, &amp;quot;when I came to Jinling last year, I wanted to visit the ruins of the Six Dynasties. On that day, I entered the stone city and passed in front of his house: Ningguo house is in the east of the street, Rongguo house is in the west, and the two houses are connected, occupying more than half of the street.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大门外虽冷落无人，隔着围墙一望，里面厅殿楼阁，也还都峥嵘轩峻；就是后边一带花园里，树木山石，也都还有葱蔚洇润之气：那里像个衰败之家？”&lt;br /&gt;
Although deserted outside the gate, across the wall to see the hall hall pavilions, are also lofty xuan Jun; Even in the garden at the back, the trees and rocks were all luxuriant: it did not look at all like a run-down house--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 01:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although deserted outside the gate, the hall and pavilions were also lofty and grand seen across the wall.Even in the garden at the back, the trees and rocks were all luxuriant: how did it look like a run-down house?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 14:14, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴笑道：“亏你是进士出身，原来不通。古人有言：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’如今虽说不似先年那样兴盛，较之平常仕宦人家，到底气象不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing laughed and said, &amp;quot;You are a scholar but know nothing about its cause. There is an ancient saying: ‘old institutions die hard'. Now, though not as prosperous as in previous years, the atmosphere is different from that of ordinary officials.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 14:09, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing chuckled, &amp;quot;You are a scholar but know nothing about its cause. As a old saying goes, ‘old institutions die hard’. Now, though not as prosperous as before, the splendor is different from that of ordinary officials.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 10:51, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今生齿日繁，事务日盛，主仆上下都是安富尊荣，运筹谋画的竟无一个；那日用排场，又不能将就省俭。如今外面的架子虽没很倒，内囊却也尽上来了。这也是小事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their family members are growing, their commitments are increasing, and both masters and servants are used to lavishly controlling it. However no one thinks of the future. They squander money every day and can't save at all. On the surface, they look as noble as before, but their wallets are almost empty. However, this is not their biggest trouble.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 10:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jia Mansion, there are many people to bring up, and household duties are getting more and more day by day. Masters and servants, from top to bottom, enjoy glory and wealth but no one to plan. They squander money every day and can't save at all. Although they still extravagant on the surface as ever, their wallets are almost empty. and this is not counted the biggest trouble.     --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:47, 8 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更有一件大事：谁知这样钟鸣鼎食的人家儿，如今养的儿孙，竟一代不如一代了。”雨村听说，也道：“这样诗礼之家，岂有不善教育之理？别门不知，只说这宁、荣两宅，是最教子有方的，何至如此？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more important event: Who knows that the children of such a luxurious family, the children and grandchildren are not as good as previous generations.&amp;quot; When Djia Yü-tsun heard about it, he also said: &amp;quot;Is there any reason for such a family who always study and pay attention to ethics for generations is bad at education? Although I don't know the situation of other families, it is said that  Ning-guo-Anwesen and Jung-guo-Anwesen are the most skillful in teaching children. How did they get to such a situation ? &amp;quot;     --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 15:37, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's not the worst thing. Who will know that the children of such a noble clan can be inferior to the last.&amp;quot; Hearing about that, Yucun replied:&amp;quot;a family so cultures and versed in etiquette doesn't know the importance of education? Although I don't know other families, I've always heard that these two houses take great efforts to educate their children. How did they fall to such a situation?&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 12:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“正说的是这两门呢！等我告诉你：当日宁国公是一母同胞弟兄两个。宁公居长，生了两个儿子。宁公死后，长子贾代化袭了官，也养了两个儿子：长子贾敷，八九岁上死了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It's these two houses I'm talking about!&amp;quot; Son Prosperity signed, &amp;quot;Just let me tell you: the Duke of Ningguo and the Duke of Rongguo were brothers by the same mother. The Duke of Ningguo, the elder, had two sons, and after his death, his oldest son, Jia daihua, succeeded the title. The elder one of his two sons, Jia Fu, died at the age of eight or nine.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 05:14, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing sighed, &amp;quot;I was about to say something about these two families! Let me tell you: the Duke of Rongguo, as he is now called, had two brothers from the same mother. Lord Ning was the eldest brother and had two sons，and after his death, his oldest son, Jia daihua, succeeded the title. The elder one of his two sons, Jia Fu, died at the age of eight or nine.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 08:32, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只剩了一个次子贾敬，袭了官，如今一味好道，只爱烧丹炼汞，别事一概不管。幸而早年留下一个儿子，名唤贾珍，因他父亲一心想作神仙，把官倒让他袭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only his second son, Honor Merchant, survived and succeeded to his position. Now he devoted himself only to Taoism and alchemy, and did nothing else. Fortunately, in his early years, he had left a son named Treasure Merchant, for his father had set his heart on becoming a fairy, so he succeeded to the position.  --[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:30, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only his second son, Honor Merchant, survived and succeeded to his position. Now Honor Merchant devotes himself entirely to Taoism and alchemy, and does nothing else. Fortunately, in his early years, he had left a son named Treasure Merchant. For his father has set his heart on becoming immortal, Treasure Merchant succeeded to the position. --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 08:36, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他父亲又不肯住在家里，只在都中城外，和那些道士们胡羼。这位珍爷也生了一个儿子，今年才十六岁，名叫贾蓉。如今敬老爷不管事了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father refused to stay at home, but rather preferred to fool around with those Taoist priests. This Master Treasure Merchant also has a son called Prosperity Merchant, who’s only 16 years old. Nowadays Lord Honor Merchant is no longer in charge. --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 08:27, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father is unwilling to live at home, but prefers to wander around the city to fool around with those Taoist priests. Treasure Merchant also has a son named Prosperity Merchant who is 16 years old. Now, Lord Honor Merchant is no longer in charge. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:42, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这珍爷那里干正事，只一味高乐不了，把那宁国府竟翻过来了，也没有敢来管他的人。再说荣府你听，方才所说异事就出在这里。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treasure Merchant would not do any proper thing but to amuse himself. Even if he turns the Ning-Guo House upside down, no one there dares to stop him. Then I will tell you about Rong House where the strange thing that I just mentioned happened. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:24, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treasure Merchant would not do any his proper business，but only amuse himself，and  though he  turned rabbit in Ning Guo Mansion，there is no one who dare to limit him.And I must tell you that some queer things just happen in Rong Mansion.--[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 14:04, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自荣公死后，长子贾代善袭了官，娶的是金陵世家史侯的小姐为妻。生了两个儿子：长名贾赦，次名贾政。如今代善早已去世，太夫人尚在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the death of Lord Rong(Jia Yuan), the elder son Jia Daishan inherited the official title and get merried with the daughter of an aristocratic family in Jinling. They have two sons: the elder son is called Pardon Merchant, the second son is called Master Merchant. Now Jia Daishan has already passed away with his wife still alive. --[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 03:06, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the death of Lord Rong（Jia Yuan), the elder son Jia Daishan inherited the official title and married Shi Hou’s daughter from an aristocratic family in Gold Mausoleum  as his wife. They had two children: the elder son Pardon Merchant, and the second named Master Merchant. Today Daishan has long passed away, and his wife is still alive.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 02:02, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长子贾赦袭了官，为人却也中平，也不管理家事。惟有次子贾政，自幼酷喜读书，为人端方正直。祖父锺爱，原要他从科甲出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eldest son Pardon Merchant, inherited the official position from his ancestors but  he was not top-notch and did not manage the family affairs as well. Only his second son, Master Merchant, loved to read since childhood and was a man of upright. His grandfather (Jia Yuan) like him the most and originally planed to let him take the imperial examination before becoming an official.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:02, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their elder son Pardon Merchant inherited the official title; he was moderate and often remained neutral, and did not manage the family affairs. Only the younger son, Master Merchant, was fond of studying as a child and was a man of upright so that he was his grandfather's (Jia Yuan) favorite, and he hoped to make a career for himself through the imperial examinations. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 09:05, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不料代善临终遗本一上，皇上怜念先臣，即叫长子袭了官；又问还有几个儿子，立刻引见，又将这政老爷赐了个额外主事职衔，叫他入部习学，如今现已升了员外郎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, when Djia Dai-schan (Jia Daishan) died, he left a valedictory memorial, and the Emperor, out of memory and regard for his former minister, not only conferred the official title on his elder son but also asked what other sons there were and ordered them to be introduced to the palace immediately. The Emperor also bestowed the rank of Assistant Secretary on Master Merchant, and as an additional favor gave him instructions to familiarize himself with affairs in one of the ministries. He has now risen to the rank of Under-Secretary. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, when Jia Daishan died, he left a valedictory memorial, and the Emperor, out of memory and regard for his former minister, not only conferred the official title on his elder son but also asked what other sons he had and ordered his sons to be introduced to the palace immediately. The Emperor also bestowed the rank of Assistant Secretary on Jia Zheng, and as an additional favor gave him instructions to familiarize himself with affairs in one of the ministries. He has now risen to the rank of Under-Secretary.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:53, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这政老爷的夫人王氏，头胎生的公子名叫贾珠，十四岁进学，后来娶了妻，生了子，不到二十岁，一病就死了。第二胎生了一位小姐，生在大年初一，就奇了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King --- the wife of Master Merchant. Their first child was a son named Bead Merchant, who entered school at the age of fourteen, then married and gave birth to a son, who died of an illness before the age of twenty. The second child was a young girl, born on the first day of the year. It was very surprising.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:45, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang --- the wife of Master Merchant gave birth to her first child a boy named Bead Merchant, who entered school at the age of fourteen, then married and got  a son. But Jia Zhu died of an illness before the age of twenty. The couple’s second child was a girl born on the first day of the year, which was surprising.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:17, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不想隔了十几年，又生了一位公子，说来更奇：一落胞胎，嘴里便衔下一块五彩晶莹的玉来，还有许多字迹。你道是新闻不是？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, Mrs Wang gave birth to a boy after more than ten years and it is even strange that the boy was born with a piece of colorful and sparkling crystal with handwritings in his mouth. Isn’t it news?--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:25, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, after an interval of more than ten years, Mrs Wang gave birth to another male child, and even more miraculously, the boy was born with a piece of colorful and sparkling crystal with handwritings in his mouth. Isn’t it news?--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 09:22, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“果然奇异。只怕这人的来历不小。”子兴冷笑道：“万人都这样说，因而他祖母爱如珍宝。那年周岁时，政老爷试他将来的志向，便将世上所有的东西摆了无数叫他抓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant laughed, &amp;quot;It's really strange. I'm afraid this man has a lot of history.&amp;quot; Leng Zixing laughed coldly and said, &amp;quot;Everyone says so, so his grandmother loves him like a treasure. That year, when he was one year old, Mr. Master Jia tested his future aspirations, so he laid out countless things in the world for him to grab.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 09:17, 6 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 12:51, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun laughed, &amp;quot;It's really strange. I'm afraid this man has a lot of fame&amp;quot; Zi Xing laughed ruthlessly and said, &amp;quot;Everyone says like this, so his grandmother loves him like a treasure. When Jia Baoyu was one year old, Mr. Zheng wanted to test his future aspirations, so he laid out countless things in the world for him to grab.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 09:46, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁知他一概不取，伸手只把些脂粉钗环抓来玩弄。那政老爷便不喜欢，说将来不过酒色之徒，因此不甚爱惜。独那太君还是命根子一般。说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he didn't catch anything, only reach his hand for some powder,hairpin and ring to play. Mr.Zheng was not satisfied with his action,and thought him as a gambler in the future.Therefore, Politic Merchant didn't show his preference toward Precious Jade Merchant,but that Grandma Merchant still regarded him as her treature,and said:--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 10:01, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he did not take any of them, but only reached his hands out for some powders, hairpins and rings to play with. That action did not please  sir Zheng at all, what’s more, sir Zheng said he would be only a voluptuary in the future. Therefore, sir Zheng did not particularly cherish Baoyu, however, lady dowager still loved him as if he was the most preciou treasure.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 05:28, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说来又奇：如今长了十来岁，虽然淘气异常，但聪明乖觉，百个不及他一个。说起孩子话来也奇，他说：‘女儿是水做的骨肉，男子是泥做的骨肉。我见了女儿便清爽，见了男子便觉浊臭逼人。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange to say: now he is ten years old, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, ‘Girls are made of water, men of mud. He will feel debonaire when  he see girls, but when he see men, what he can feel is only squalidness.’--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:34, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's strange to notice that now he is ten years more older, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, &amp;quot;Girls are made of water, men of mud. I qwill feel debonaire when I see girls, but when I see men, what I can feel is only squalidness.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:18, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你道好笑不好笑？将来色鬼无疑了。”雨村罕然厉色道：“非也。可惜你们不知道这人的来历，大约政老前辈也错以淫魔色鬼看待了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don't you think it's ridiculous? He or she will be a lecher in the future undoubtedly.&amp;quot; Jia Yucun said with a serious look: &amp;quot;Not true. Unfortunately, you do not know the identity of this person, may be the old senior Master Merchant may also wrongly regard him or her as a lewd.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:14, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you realized the facetiosity of it? He or she will be beyond all doubt a lecher.” Rain Village Merchant said with stern countenance: “ it is absolutely not the truth. It is a pity that you are insensible of the background of this person and senior Master Merchant may also mistakenly regarded him or her as a lewd demon”.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若非多读书识事，加以致知格物之功、悟道参玄之力者，不能知也。”子兴见他说得这样重大，忙请教其故。雨村道：“天地生人，除大仁大恶，馀者皆无大异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquiring and truth-enlightening, he or she would be ignorant of it. Son Prosperity believed that Rain Village Merchant took it so seriously that he was bursting with impatience to make clear the reasons within it. Rain Village Merchant asserted: “the universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:36, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquired and truth-enlightened, he or she would be ignorant.After seeing that Yucun took it so seriously, Zixing couldn't wait to ask him the reasons.Yucun asserted: “The universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.&amp;quot;--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:24, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若大仁者则应运而生，大恶者则应劫而生；运生世治，劫生世危。尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武、周、召、孔、孟、董、韩、周、程、朱、张，皆应运而生者；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great benevolence was born in the time of good fortune,the great evil was born in the time of bad fortune. The former was benefit to the world,the latter was harmful to the world.Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, were all born at the historic moment of good fortune；--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:20, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the great benevolence emerged as the times demanded, the great evil was born emerged as the calamity demanded. The former was beneficial to the world, while the latter was harmful to the world. Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, all born emerged as the times demanded.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蚩尤、共工、桀、纣、始皇、王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧等，皆应劫而生者。大仁者修治天下，大恶者扰乱天下。清明灵秀，天地之正气，仁者之所秉也；残忍乖僻，天地之邪气，恶者之所秉也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiyou, Gonggong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan, and Qin Hui all emerged as the calamity demanded. Great benevolence governs the world, great evil disturbs the world. Be sober-minded and full of ingenuity, absorbing the righteousness of heaven and earth are the characteristics of merciful men; on the contrary, be cruel and eccentric, absorbing the evil of heaven and earth, are the characteristics of wicked men.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:41, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chi You, Gong Gong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan and Qin Hui were all born in response to the tribulation. Those who are benevolent cultivate and rule the world, while those who are evil disturb the world. The clear, bright, spiritual and beautiful, the righteousness of heaven and earth, is held by the benevolent; the cruel and perverse, the evil of heaven and earth, is held by the evil.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 06:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今当祚永运隆之日，太平无为之世，清明灵秀之气所秉者，上自朝廷，下至草野，比比皆是。所馀之秀气漫无所归，遂为甘露，为和风，洽然溉及四海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this day of eternal prosperity and peace and inaction, there are many people from the imperial court to the grasses who have been blessed with a clear, bright and spiritual spirit. The remainder of the spirit has no place to return to, so it has become a sweet dew and a harmonious breeze, which has irrigated the four seas.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this day of eternal prosperity and peace and inaction, people from the imperial court to the grasses who have been blessed with a clear, bright and spiritual spirit are numberless. The remainder of the spirit has no place to return to, so it has become a sweet dew and a harmonious breeze, which has irrigated the four seas.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:58, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彼残忍乖邪之气，不能荡溢于光天化日之下，遂凝结充塞于深沟大壑之中。偶因风荡，或被云摧，略有摇动感发之意，一丝半缕误而逸出者，值灵秀之气适过，正不容邪，邪复妒正，两不相下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His cruel and evil spirit could not overflow in broad daylight, so it condensed and filled deep ditches and gullies. Occasionally, due to the wind, or being destroyed by clouds, it feels slightly shaken, and a trace of half a wisp of error escapes. It is worthy of the beautiful Qi. If it is suitable, right should not be evil, evil should be jealous of right, and the two are not the same;--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its cruel and evil spirit could not overflow in the light of the day, so it condensed and filled in deep ditches and gullies. Occasionally, due to the wind, or being destroyed by clouds, it feels slightly shaken, and a trace or half wisp of error escapes. It is worthy of the beautiful Qi. If it is suitable, the right is incompatible with the evil, and the evil should be jealous of the right, and the two are on the opposite sides.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 08:59, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如风水雷电地中既遇，既不能消，又不能让，必致搏击掀发。既然发泄，那邪气亦必赋之于人。假使或男或女偶秉此气而生者，上则不能为仁人为君子，下亦不能为大凶大恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the wind, water, thunder, lightning meeting each other on the ground, they can neither disappear nor yield, and must fight against and turn over each other. Once it lets off, people will be endowed with evil influence. If men and women were both born on this air by accident, they cannot be up to benevolent gentlemen or down to villains.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 12:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If wind, water, thunder, lightning meet each other on the ground, they can neither disappear nor yield, and must fight against and turn over each other. Once the evil air is let off, people will be endowed with it. If men or women are born with this air by accident, they cannot be up to benevolent gentlemen or down to extremely vicious villains.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:13, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
置之千万人之中，其聪俊灵秀之气，则在千万人之上；其乖僻邪谬不近人情之态，又在千万人之下。若生于公侯富贵之家，则为情痴情种；若生于诗书清贫之族，则为逸士高人；纵然生于薄祚寒门，甚至为奇优，为名娼，亦断不至为走卒健仆，甘遭庸夫驱制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of persons are usually outstanding. Their intelligence and beauty are above thousands of people. And their crankiness and indifference are below them. If they are born in a wealthy royal family, they will be persons of constant love. If they are born in a poor family of intellectual, they will become hermits with extraordinary wisdom. Even though if they are unfortunately born in a humble family, men will be excellent actors and women will be famous prostitutes rather than being  servants who have to be used by ordinary people.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:12, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of people are usually prominent. Their intelligence and beauty are above millions of people. But their crankiness and indifference are below them. If they are born in a wealthy royal family, they will be people with constant love. If they are born in a poor family of intellectual, they will become hermits with extraordinary wisdom. Even though if they are unfortunately born in a humble family, men will be excellent actors and women will be famous prostitutes rather than being  servants who have to be controlled by ordinary people.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 04:15, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前之许由、陶潜、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶、王谢二族、顾虎头、陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗、刘庭芝、温飞卿、米南宫、石曼卿、柳耆卿、秦少游，近日倪云林、唐伯虎、祝枝山，再如李龟年、黄幡绰、敬新磨、卓文君、红拂、薛涛、崔莺、朝云之流：此皆易地则同之人也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as the previous generation Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun: they are the kind of people born when the rectitude and the evil spirits fight each other. This kind of people has both the rectitude and the evil spirits.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 11:37, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the previous generation: Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun. Though this kind of people didn’t live in the same period of time, didn’t have the same experience, they had the same ambition.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“依你说，成则公侯败则贼了？”雨村道：“正是这意。你还不知，我自革职以来，这两年遍游各省，也曾遇见两个异样孩子，所以方才你一说这宝玉，我就猜着了八九也是这一派人物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antiquary said: “ As you said, the winner will be the duke, and the loser will be the traitor?”Rainvillage Merchant said: “ This is what I was talking about. You didn’t know, that since I was removed from the position, I traveled around all the provinces, and also met some unusual boys, so when you just talked about Precious Jade, I guessed that he was such a boy, too.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:52, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said, &amp;quot;according to you, if you become a duke, if you lose, you will become a thief.&amp;quot; Yucun said, &amp;quot;that's exactly what you mean. You don't know that I have traveled all over the provinces in the past two years since I was dismissed. I have met two different children, so I guessed that 89 is also a figure of this school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不用远说，只这金陵城内钦差金陵省体仁院总裁甄家，你可知道？”子兴道：“谁人不知，这甄府就是贾府老亲，他们两家来往极亲热的。就是我也和他家往来非止一日了。”&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, it's only House of Merchant, President of   Nanjing Institute of physical benevolence, who is an imperial envoy in Jinling City. Do you know? &amp;quot; Antiquary, &amp;quot;no one knows that House of Merchant is the old relative of preasure's house. Their two families are very friendly. Even I have been with him for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you know zhen Jia, president of Qinchai Tiren Academy of Jinling Province in Jinling City?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;Who knows? Zhen Fu is jia fu's old man, and the two families are very close to each other. Even I have been with them a long time.&amp;quot;--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 11:00, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“去岁我在金陵，也曾有人荐我到甄府处馆。我进去看其光景，谁知他家那等荣贵，却是个富而好礼之家，倒是个难得之馆。但是这个学生虽是启蒙，却比一个举业的还劳神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain village Merchant smiled and said:”When I was in Nanjing last year, someone recommended me to teach in the House of Merchant. After I went there, I realized that his family is so prosperous and rich, but they also advocate etiquette, which is very rare. Although this student is a beginner, he is more serious than the examinee who wants to take the scientific examination.”--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 06:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun smiled and said:”When I was in Jinling last year, someone recommended me to teach at Zhen Mansion. After I went there, I realized that his family is so prosperous and rich, but they also advocate etiquette, which is very rare. Although this student is a beginner, he is more serious than the examinee who wants to take the imperial examination.”--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:15, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说起来更可笑，他说：‘必得两个女儿陪着我读书，我方能认得字，心上也明白；不然，我心里自己糊涂。’又常对着跟他的小厮们说：‘这“女儿”两个字极尊贵极清净的，比那瑞兽珍禽、奇花异草更觉稀罕尊贵呢。&lt;br /&gt;
Even it is more ridiculous when he said: &amp;quot;I must have two daughters to accompany me to study, so that I can recognize words and understand them in my heart; Otherwise, I will be confused. &amp;quot; He often said to his pageboys: &amp;quot;the word&amp;quot; daughter &amp;quot;is very noble and pure, which is more rare and noble than the auspicious animals, rare birds and exotic flowers and plants.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 11:18, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even it is more ridiculous when he said: &amp;quot;I must have two daughters to accompany me to study, so that I can recognize words and understand them in my heart; Otherwise, I will be confused. &amp;quot; He often said to his pageboys: &amp;quot;the word&amp;quot; daughter &amp;quot;is very noble and pure, which is more rare and noble than the auspicious animals, rare birds and exotic flowers and plants.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 02:56, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你们这种浊口臭舌，万万不可唐突了这两个字，要紧，要紧！但凡要说的时节，必用净水香茶漱了口方可；设若失错，便要凿牙穿眼的。’其暴虐顽劣，种种异常。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have such a foul mouth and stinky tongue, you must not be abrupt these two words, important, important! But whenever you say something, you must rinse your mouth with clean water and fragrant tea; if you make a mistake, you will have to cut your teeth through your eyes.' The tyrannical and stubborn, all kinds of abnormalities.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 02:55, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have such a foul mouth and stinky tongue, you must not be abrupt these two words, important, important! But whenever you say something, you must rinse your mouth with clean water and fragrant tea; if you make a mistake, you will have to cut your teeth through your eyes.' The tyrannical and stubborn, all kinds of abnormalities.--[[User:Xiong Min|Xiong Min]] ([[User talk:Xiong Min|talk]]) 03:15, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只放了学进去，见了那些女儿们，其温厚和平，聪敏文雅，竟变了一个样子。因此，他令尊也曾下死笞楚过几次，竟不能改。每打的吃疼不过时，他便姐姐妹妹的乱叫起来。&lt;br /&gt;
After class, he saw those daughters, who were gentle, tranquil and clever looking different. Therefore, his father was also beaten for several times. Everytime he was beaten to death, he screamed sisters' names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After class, he went in and met those daughters changed, who were gentle, peaceful, intelligent and elegant. Therefore, his father was also beaten for several times. Everytime he was beaten to death, he screamed sisters' names.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 14:07, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来听得里面女儿们拿他取笑：‘因何打急了，只管叫姐妹作什么？莫不叫姐妹们去讨情讨饶？你岂不愧些？’他回答的最妙，他说：‘急痛之时，只叫姐姐妹妹字样，或可解疼，也未可知，因叫了一声，果觉疼得好些。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: &amp;quot;Why do you call sisters when you are in pain? Why not let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?&amp;quot; He answered it best, saying, ‘In a time of acute pain, if I call the sisters, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called them'.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 13:45, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: &amp;quot;Why do you call sisters when you are in pain? Do you want to let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?&amp;quot; He answered it best, saying, &amp;quot;In a time of acute pain, if I call the sisters, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called them&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:34, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遂得了秘法，每疼痛之极，便连叫姐妹起来了。’你说可笑不可笑？为他祖母溺爱不明，每因孙辱师责子，我所以辞了馆出来的。这等子弟，必不能守祖、父基业，从师友规劝的。只可惜他家几个好姊妹都是少有的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he got the secret method, and every time he felt the pain, he called his sisters. &amp;quot; Do you also feel ridiculous? And his grandmother doted on him so deeply that I as his teacher was usually insulted and blamed. So I resigned from there. The children like him would not be able to keep the inheritance of their ancestors and follow the advice of their teachers and friends. But it's a pity becasue several sisters in his family are rarely good. &amp;quot;--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:52, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And his grandmother doted on him so deeply that I was usually insulted and blamed as his teacher. Such child like him would not be able to keep the inheritance of their ancestors and follow the advice of their teachers and friends.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“便是贾府中现在三个也不错。政老爷的长女名元春，因贤孝才德，选入宫作女史去了。二小姐乃是赦老爷姨娘所出，名迎春；三小姐政老爷庶出，名探春；四小姐乃宁府珍爷的胞妹，名惜春：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said, &amp;quot;The three girls in Jia's mansion are not bad either. Master Merchant's eldest daughter was named First Spring Merchant. Because of her virtue and filial piety, she was chosen to be a female historian in the court. The second lady was born to Pardon Merchant'concubine, her name was Spring Pleasure Merchant; The third lady was born to Master Merchant's concubine and was named Seeking-Spring Merchant. The fourth lady is the sister of Treasure Merchant in Ning' mansion, named Cherishing Spring Merchant:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ The three girls in the Jia's mansion aren ’ t bad either ,” rejoined Zixing .“ Master Merchant ’s eldest daughter First Spring Merchant was chosen to be a Lady － Clerk in the palace of the heir apparent because of her goodness , filial piety and talents . The second , Spring Pleasure Merchant, is Pardon Merchant’s daughter by a concubine . The third Seeking-Spring Merchant , is Master Merchant ’ s daughter a concubine . The fourth , Cherishing Spring Merchant , is the younger sister of Treasure Merchant of the Ning Mansion .--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 09:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因史老夫人极爱孙女，都跟在祖母这边，一处读书，听得个个不错。”雨村道：“更妙在甄家风俗：女儿之名，亦皆从男子之名；不似别人家里，另外用这些‘春’、‘红’、‘香’、‘玉’等艳字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Grandma History is so fondly attached to her granddaughters , they come , for the most part , over to their grandmother ’s place to prosecute their studies together , and each one of these girls is , I hear , without a fault .Rainvillage Merchant said, “I prefer the Zhen family ’s way of giving their daughters the same sort of names as boys instead of choosing flowery names meaning Spring , Red , Fragrant or Jade .” --[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 09:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As Grandma History is so attached to these grand-daughters that she makes them study in the Rong Mansion near her, and I hear good reports of them all.” Rainvillage Merchant said, “I prefer the Zhen family ’s way of giving their daughters the same sort of names as boys instead of choosing flowery names meaning Spring , Red , Fragrant or Jade .” --[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 16:12, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何得贾府亦落此俗套？”子兴道：“不然。只因现今大小姐是正月初一所生，故名元春，馀者都从了‘春’字；上一排的却也是从弟兄而来的。现有对证：目今你贵东家林公的夫人，即荣府中赦、政二公的胞妹，在家时名字唤贾敏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how is it that the Family Merchant have likewise fallen into this convention？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not so！&amp;quot; said Zixing. &amp;quot;It is simply because the eldest daughter was born on the first day of the first month，that she was called First Spring Merchant；And the rest followed Spring in their names. But the names of the last generation are adopted from those of their brothers；and there is at present an instance in support of this. The wife of your respected employer，Mr. Forest，is the sister of Mr.Pardon Merchant and Mr.Master Merchant，and while at home,she was named Clever Merchant. --[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how could that the Family Merchant have also become so vulgar in terms of the name of the daughters？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s not what you think&amp;quot; said Zixing. &amp;quot;It is simply because the eldest daughter was born on the first day of the first month in the lunar year, that she was called First Spring Merchant；And then the rest had Spring in their names too. But all the names of the girls of the last generation are adopted from those of their brothers；and there is at present an instance in support of this. The wife of your respected employer，Mr. Forest，is the sister of Mr.Pardon Merchant and Mr.Master Merchant，and while at home,she was named Clever Merchant.--[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:49, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不信时你回去细访可知。”雨村拍手笑道：“是极。我这女学生名叫黛玉，他读书凡‘敏’字，他皆念作‘密’字；写字遇着‘敏’字，亦减一二笔。我心中每每疑惑，今听你说，是为此无疑矣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don’t believe me, check up carefully when you go back. Rainvillage pounded the table with a laugh. That’s right. The name of my girl student is Mascara Jade. She always pronounces min as mi and misses one or two strokes when writing. That puzzled me every time. Now  I finally understand the reason behind it after hearing your words. --[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don’t believe me, inquire carefully when you go back. Rainvillage pounded the table and smiled :”That's right. The name of my girl student is Mascara Jade. She always pronounces ‘Min’ as ‘Mi’ and misses one or two strokes when writing. That puzzled me every time. Now I finally understand the reason behind it after hearing your words. “--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怪道我这女学生言语举止另是一样，不与凡女子相同，度其母不凡，故生此女。今知为荣府之外孙，又不足罕矣。可惜上月其母竟亡故了。”子兴叹道：“老姊妹三个，这是极小的，又没了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's strange that my female student's speech and behavior are different. She is not the same as other ordinary ladies. Hence,I guess that her mother is extraordinary and so is she. Since I know that she is the granddaughter of the Mansion of Rongguo,it is not strange that she is such a girl. Unfortunately, her mother died last month. Zixing sighed, &amp;quot;Among the three sisters, she is the youngest and she's also dead.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 02:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No wonder that my female student's speech and behavior are unique and she is not the same as other ordinary ladies. That's because her mother is extraordinary and so is she. Since I know that she is the granddaughter of the Mansion of Rongguo,it is not suprising that she is such a girl. Unfortunately, her mother died last month. Zixing sighed, &amp;quot;Among the three sisters, she is the youngest and she's also dead.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 10:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长一辈的姊妹，一个也没了。只看这小一辈的将来的东床何如呢。”雨村道：“正是。方才说政公已有一个衔玉之子，又有长子所遗弱孙，这赦老竟无一个不成？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no elder sisters. Then we just look forward to the younger generation's son-in-laws. Rainvillage Merchant says: That's it. I have just heard that Master Merchant has a son, Prescious Jade Merchant who is born with a jade. And he has a grandson who is his eldest son's child. Doesn't Pardon Merchant have any children?--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 07:09, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No one's left in the elder sisters, Let's just see what will happen to the younger generation's sons-in-law.” “Exactly.”Jia Yucun says:“I've just heard that Master Zheng's got a another son, and his eldest son had given him a grandson. What's the matter with Master Xie? He hasn't had one yet!”--[[User:Ye Weijie|Ye Weijie]] ([[User talk:Ye Weijie|talk]]) 02:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“政公既有玉儿之后，其妾又生了一个，倒不知其好歹。只眼前现有二子一孙，却不知将来何如。若问那赦老爷，也有一子，名叫贾琏，今已二十多岁了，亲上做亲，娶的是政老爷夫人王氏内侄女，今已娶了四五年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing says:“After Master Zheng had Yu er, his concubine gave birth to another child, don't know whether it is good or bad. Right now they already have two children and a grandson, but not knowing what should do in the future. Master Xie also has a son named Jia Lian, who is about 20 years old now. Jia Lian married Master Zheng's wife Wang's niece, it was an intermarry between their families, and it's been five years now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing said:&amp;quot; Master Merchant's concubine had given birth to another kid for him after having the son named Precious Jade, and didn't know the kid good or bad. So he only had two sons and a grandson at that time and didn't know the future held. Pardon Merchant also had a son named Romance Merchant, who was about 20 years old. Romance Merchant married Master Merchant's wife Lady King's niece, it was an intermarry between their families, and it's been five years now.”--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 06:35, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这位琏爷身上现捐了个同知，也是不喜正务的；于世路上好机变，言谈去得，所以目今只在乃叔政老爷家住，帮着料理家务。谁知自娶了这位奶奶之后，倒上下无人不称颂他的夫人，琏爷倒退了一舍之地：模样又极标致，言谈又爽利，心机又极深细，竟是个男人万不及一的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance Merchant had now paid for an official, but he was also uncomfortable with formal affairs; he was so clever and well-spoken in his career that he was currently living in the house of Master Merchant, Romance Merchant's uncle, and helping with the household chores. There is no idea that since marrying this difficult girl, no one in the house would not praise his wife, and that Romance Merchant would not be able to match her: she is so good-looking, so sharp-tongued, and so deep-witted that she is a man's equal.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 06:11, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance Merchant had now bought a title as an official, but he was also uncomfortable with formal affairs. He was so clever and well-spoken in his career that he was currently living in the house of Maister Merchant, Romance Merchant's uncle, and helping with the household chores.  After he married his wife, everyone praised her, and that made Romance Merchant less popular: she is so good-looking, so sharp-tongued, and so deep-witted that she is a man's equal.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 10:49, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村听了，笑道：“可知我言不谬了。你我方才所说的这几个人，只怕都是那正邪两赋而来一路之人，未可知也。”子兴道：“正也罢，邪也罢，只顾算别人家的账，你也吃杯酒才好。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this, Yucun smiled and said, “now you know what I said is true. I’m afraid these people we just talked about are probably those who have the temperament of justice and evil.” Zixing said: “whether these people are just or evil, don't just talk about other people's gossip, and also remember to drink more.” --[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 08:36, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this, Rain Village laughed and said, “now you know what I said is true. I’m afraid these people we just talked about are probably those who have both good and evil temperament.” Son Happy said: “It doesn't matter whether these people are good or evil, you should also take a drink rather than only talking about other people's gossip.”--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:12, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“只顾说话，就多吃了几杯。”子兴笑道：“说着别人家的闲话，正好下酒，即多吃几杯何妨？”雨村向窗外看道：“天也晚了，仔细关了城，我们慢慢进城再谈，未为不可。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Village said: &amp;quot;I have to drink a few more cups of alcohol because I kept talking all the time&amp;quot;. Son Happy said while laughing: &amp;quot; Help yourself! Gossip goes well with alcohol&amp;quot;. Rain Village looked out the window and said:&amp;quot; It's getting dark. We'd better continue our talk after entering the city in case the gate is shut.&amp;quot; --[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:28, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said: &amp;quot;I accidentally drink a few more cups of alcohol because I kept talking all the time&amp;quot;. Zixing said while laughing: &amp;quot; Enjoy yourself! Gossip goes well with alcohol&amp;quot;. Yucun looked out the window and said:&amp;quot; It has been dark. We'd better continue our talk after entering the city in case the gate shuts.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是二人起身，算还酒钱。方欲走时，忽听得后面有人叫道：“雨村兄恭喜了！特来报个喜信的。”雨村忙回头看时……要知是谁，且听下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they got up and paid for the wine. When they was leaving, he heard someone calling behind: &amp;quot;Congratulations! My friend Rainvillage Merchant. Someone brings a lucky message to you.&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant looks back at once... Who is it? Please expect the next chapter--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 05:03, 5 December 2021 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they got up and paid for the wine. When they was leaving, he heard someone calling behind: &amp;quot;Congratulations! My friend Yucun. Someone brings a lucky message to you.&amp;quot; Yucun looked back at once... Who was it? Please expect the next chapter.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 14:19, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外班──清代会试考取进士后，留在朝中任官者称“京官”，分发外地任地方官者称“外班”。因新官分发到地方后要候补，按班次任官，故称“外班”。​同寅皆侧目而视──同寅：即同僚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wai Ban&amp;quot;(Foreign class) -- After passing the highest imperial examinations in Qing Dynasty, those who stayed in the court as officials were called &amp;quot;jingguan&amp;quot;, while those who were dispatched to other places as local officials were called &amp;quot;foreign class&amp;quot;. Because the new officers who were distributed to the local needed wait for the appointment, according to the official appointment system established in Qing Dynasty.so it was called &amp;quot;outside the shift&amp;quot;. Yin(colleagues)all sidelong glance ── with Yin: namely colleague.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 14:17, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign class -- After the qing dynasty imperial examinations, those who stayed in the court as officials were called &amp;quot;jingguan&amp;quot;, and those who were dispatched to other places as local officials were called &amp;quot;foreign class&amp;quot;. Because the new officer distribution to the local to wait for the officer, according to the shift, so called &amp;quot;outside the shift&amp;quot;. With Yin all sidelong eyes and look ── with Yin: namely colleague.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“百僚师师，百工惟时……同寅协恭，和衷哉。”寅时是朝臣上朝之时，故称。 侧目而视：斜着眼看。语出《战国策·秦策一》：“(苏秦)将说楚王，路过洛阳。&lt;br /&gt;
Code out of &amp;quot;Shang Shu · Yu Shu · Gao Tao Mo&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;100 liao division division, 100 work but time...... Cooperate with Yin and be respectful and sincere.&amp;quot; Yin shi is the court when the court, so called. Sidelong: to look sideways. Su Qin will say that the king of Chu is passing by Luoyang.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:12, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The code is out of ''Shang Shu · Yu Shu · Gao Tao Mo'' : Numerous bureaucrats and teachers work only a hundred hours...... Cooperate with Yin and be respectful and sincere.&amp;quot; The Yin time is the court when raised, so it's called. Sidelook: to look sideways. From ''Warring States policy · Qin policy I'':&amp;quot; Su Qin will say that the king of Chu is passing by Luoyang.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 06:57, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
父母闻之，清宫除道，张乐设饮，郊迎三十里；妻侧目而视，倾耳而听；嫂蛇行匍伏，四拜自跪而谢。”原表示敬畏。引申以表示愤怒或不齿。​&lt;br /&gt;
When his parents heard of it, they cleared the palace and cleaned the road. Zhang Le set up a repast and welcomed thirty miles away far from home. His wife looked sideways and listened attentively, and his sister-in-law crawled on her knees for thanks.&amp;quot; Originally it expressed awe. Extended to express anger or disdain.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 06:53, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
When his parents heard of this, they cleared the palace and Zhang Le set up music and drinks to welcome him to the countryside for thirty miles. His wife looked sideways and listened attentively, and his sister-in-law crawled on her knees for thanks.&amp;quot; Originally it expressed awe. Extended to express anger or disdain.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 04:30, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
维扬──扬州(在今江苏省)的别称。大禹所划分的“九州”之一。典出《尚书·夏书·禹贡》：“淮海惟扬州。”“惟”通“维”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimension Poplar- an alternative name for Yangzhou (Jiangsu province). It was one of the &amp;quot;nine states&amp;quot; delineated by the Great Yu. The name is derived from ''Shang Shu - Xia Shu - Yu Gong'': &amp;quot;The Huaihai Sea is only Yangzhou.&amp;quot; The word &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; is synonymous with &amp;quot;wei&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 04:27, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimension Poplar - another name of Yangzhou (in today's Jiangsu Province) which is one of the &amp;quot;Kyushu&amp;quot; divided by Dayu. From the book Shangshu· Xiashu · Yugong  &amp;quot;the Huaihai sea Wei Yangzhou” &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;wei”--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 06:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人从“惟扬州”截取“惟扬”，又以“维”代“惟”，遂成“维扬”。如北朝周·庾信《哀江南赋》：“淮海维扬，三千馀里。”​探花──科举考试中殿试(最高一级考试)一甲第三名(第一名为状元，第二名为榜眼)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Fu on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Huaihai sea is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan）--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 09:04, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Poetic essay on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Weiyang city is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan)--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:15, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本于唐代的“探花使”，亦称“探花郎”。唐·李淖《秦中岁时记》：“进士杏园初宴，谓之探花宴。差少俊二人为探花使，遍游名园，若它人先折花，二使皆被罚。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tan Huashi” in Tang Dynasty is also called “Tan Hualang”. Li Nao once wrote: “ The newly crowned scholars met in the Apricot Garden to feast with their peers who had been crowned in the same year. This banquet was known as the Flower Search Banquet. Two young and good-looking candidates were chosen to be the flower scouts, and they were asked to visit all the famous gardens and scout for flowers. If someone else took the flowers first, the two flower scouts would be punished with a drink.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tan Huashi” in Tang Dynasty is also called “Tan Hualang”. Li Nao who lived in Tang Dynasty once wrote: “ The newly crowned scholars met in the Apricot Garden to feast with their peers who had been crowned in the same year. This banquet was known as the Flower Search Banquet. Two young and good-looking candidates were chosen to be the flower scouts, and they were asked to visit all the famous gardens and scout for flowers. If someone else took the flowers first, the two flower scouts would be punished with a drink.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 01:09, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又宋·魏泰《东轩笔录》卷六：“进士及第后，例期集一月……又选最年少者二人为探花使，赋诗，世谓之探花郎。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tai in Song Dynasty wrote that in his Dongxuan Bilu (Volume Six): “ In the imperial examination, after winning the imperial examination…… Two young scholars at the celebration were elected as Tanhua. And people named them Tanhua  boy .”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 09:19, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tai wrote in his ''Dongxuan Transcript'' (Volume Six) in Song Dynasty : “Participated in and passed the highest imperial examinations ... then the first two youngest scholars at the examination were chosen as Tanhua. And people named them Tanhua boy.”--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 13:55, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
兰台寺大夫──指专管弹劾的御史。兰台是汉朝宫内藏书之所，由御史大夫主管，故后世将御史台别称“兰台”，将御史府别称“兰台寺”，将御史别称“兰台寺大夫”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Censor of LanTai  - refers to imperial historian who is in charge of impeachment. LanTai  was the  place where the books were stored in the Palace of the Han Dynasty, and was in charge of the imperial historian. The institution where the imperial historian was later called “LanTai”,  the palace where the imperial historian lived was called “ LanTai Temple”, and the imperial historian was called “censor of LanTai” by later generations.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 13:41, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Censor of LanTai - refers to imperial historian who is in charge of impeachment. LanTai was the place where the books were stored in the Palace of the Han Dynasty, and was in charge of the imperial historian. Accordimgly, the institution where the imperial historian was later called “LanTai” the palace where the imperial historian lived was called “ LanTai Temple”, and the imperial historian was called “censor of LanTai” by later generations.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 06:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
列侯──古代爵名。在秦称“彻侯”，为二十四级爵位中的最高一级。至汉代为避汉武帝刘彻之讳，改为“通侯”。“通”与“彻”同义，是改名不改义。“通侯”之意是表示受爵者功勋通于王室。&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis - Ancient Baron name. In Qin Dynasty, it was called &amp;quot;chehou&amp;quot;, which was the highest among twenty-four levels. In the Han Dynasty, in order to avoid the taboo of Liu Che, Emperor of the Han Dynasty, it was changed to &amp;quot;tonghou&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Tong&amp;quot; is synonymous with &amp;quot;Che&amp;quot; in Chinese, in this way changing the name without changing the meaning. &amp;quot;Tong Hou&amp;quot; means that the recipient has done meritorious services to the royal family.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 09:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis──Ancient noble name. In Qin Dynasty, it was called &amp;quot;Che Hou&amp;quot;, and it was the highest rank among the twenty-four ranks. In the Han Dynasty, it was changed to &amp;quot;Tonghou&amp;quot; to avoid the taboo of Han Wudi Liu Che. &amp;quot;Tong&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Che&amp;quot; are synonymous, which means changing the name without changing the meaning. &amp;quot;Tong Hou&amp;quot; means that the meritorious deeds of the nobility are passed to the royal family.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 15:25, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后又改为“列侯”，表示序列之意。见《汉书·高帝纪下》颜师古注。清代并无此爵，只是借指侯爵。清代爵位分公、侯、伯、子、男，侯爵为第二等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later it was changed to &amp;quot;Liehou&amp;quot;, which means sequence. See Yan Shigu's Note in &amp;quot;The Book of Han·Gao Di Jixia&amp;quot;. There was no such nobility in the Qing Dynasty, but a reference to the marquis. In the Qing Dynasty, the titles were divided into Gong, Marquis, Bo, Zi, and Male, and Marquis was the second class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later it was changed to &amp;quot;Liehou&amp;quot;, which means sequence. See Yan Shigu's Note in &amp;quot;Book of Han• Han Gaozu ( the first emperor of Han dynasty)&amp;quot;. There was no such nobility in the Qing Dynasty, but a reference to the marquess. In the Qing Dynasty, the titles were divided into Duck,Marquess, Earl, Viscount, Baron and Marquess was the second class.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 16:03, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
膝下荒凉──意谓子女稀少，尤无儿子。 膝下：这里指子女。因幼儿多倚偎于父母膝旁，故称。《孝经·圣治》：“故亲生之膝下，以养父母日严。”唐玄宗注：“亲犹爱也，膝下谓孩童之时也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate at the knees means that there are few children, especially no sons. Under the Knee: it means children. The reason why children are called knee is that children often nestle to their parents' knees.''The Classic of Filial Piety·Shengzhi'' says &amp;quot;the feeling of affection grows up at parents’ knees. As children grow up, they become more and more respectful of their parents.&amp;quot; Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty noted: &amp;quot;Be close to your parents and love them. Under the knees is the time of a child.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:48, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate below the knee means that there are few children, especially no sons. Knee: it refers to children. The reason why children are called knee is that children mostly lean on their parents' knees. &amp;quot;The Book of Filial Piety·Shengzhi&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Therefore, the days of adoptive parents are strict under the knees of one's own birth.&amp;quot; Tang Xuanzong's note: &amp;quot;You are still in love with you, and under your knees is the time of a child.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 13:29, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荒凉：形容因子女稀少而家庭显得清冷凄凉。西席──古人座次以右(西)为尊，故右席为宾客和塾师之位，坐西面东，故称幕宾和塾师为“西席”或“西宾”。&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate: It can be used to describe such a situation: a family becomes desolate because of the small number of children. West Seat ─ ─  the right seat was preferred by the ancients, therefore the right seat belonged to the guests and tutors. Besides, because they sit in the derection of west and face the direcyion of east, so the guests and tutors were called &amp;quot;west seats&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;west guests&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolation: it describes the desolation of the family due to the scarcity of children. West Seat -- the ancients took the right (West) seat as the priority, so the right seat was the seat for guests and school teachers.and because they sit in the derection of west and face the direcyion of east.Therefore, it was called &amp;quot;west seats&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;West guests&amp;quot; for the guests and tutors.--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 02:19, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清·梁章钜《称谓录》卷八：“汉明帝尊桓荣以师礼，上幸太常府，令荣坐东面(坐西面东)，设几。故师曰西席。”这里指家庭教师。“身后”一联──身后有馀：是说馀年还很长(“身后”不可解作死后)。&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Zhangju, Qing Dynasty, wrote in Volume VIII of 《Appellation records》: &amp;quot;Emperor  Mingdi After respected Huan Rong and treated him with teacher courtesy. He once visited Taichang mansion in person, asked Huan Rong to sit in the East, set a table and a walking stick。Therefore, master said it was a seat in the West.&amp;quot; Here refers to a tutor.A couplet of &amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; - there is surplus behind you: it means that the remaining years are still very long (&amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; cannot be interpreted as after death).--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 14:23, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忘缩手：是说不肯收手，还要争名夺利。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无路：走投无路。此联是说世人大多只顾眼前，不顾将来，等到走投无路，后悔无及。​&lt;br /&gt;
No way: desperate. This association means that most people in the world only care about the present, regardless of the future, and wait until they are desperate and regret it. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刹──梵语音译省称，意译为佛塔的柱形尖顶，故又称“佛柱”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sha-Sanskrit transliteration provincial name, free translation is the columnar spire of the stupa, so it is also called &amp;quot;Buddha column&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申为佛寺。贾复──东汉南阳冠军(今河南邓州市西北)人，累官至左将军，并封胶东侯。&lt;br /&gt;
Extended to Buddhist temple. HiJia Fu——A native of Nanyang Champion of the Eastern Han Dynasty (now northwest of Dengzhou City, Henan Province),he was tired from general to the left and sealed Donghou in Jiao.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Muhammad Numan|Muhammad Numan]] ([[User talk:Muhammad Numan|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《后汉书》有传。姓贾的成千上万，贾雨村却只拉千年前的贾复为一家，足见其拉大旗作虎皮之势利小人肺肝。​There is a biography in the Book of the Later Han Dynasty. There are thousands of people surnamed Jia, but Jia Yucun only manages Jia Fu from a thousand years ago. This shows that the Qiraji banner is a tiger skin.​&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Atta Ur Rahman|Atta Ur Rahman]] ([[User talk:Atta Ur Rahman|talk]]) 14:18, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足之虫，死而不僵——典出三国魏·曹冏《六代论》：&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred-footed worm does not die - an allusion to Cao Jon's &amp;quot;Six Dynasties&amp;quot; in the Three Kingdoms.&lt;br /&gt;
Note:百足之虫，至死不僵，读作 bǎi zú zhī chóng，zhì sǐ bù jiāng 。 It is used as a metaphor for a group or individual with strong power that will not easily collapse for a while. 百足：The name of a worm with a twenty-sectioned torso that can still wriggle after being severed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“故语曰：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’扶之者众也。”&lt;br /&gt;
The old saying goes:'Hundred-legged worms die but are not stiff.' There are many who support them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg]]==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比喻世家大族虽然衰败，因家底雄厚，依傍众多，表面上仍能维持繁荣景象。&lt;br /&gt;
It is a metaphor that despite the decline of the aristocratic family, because of the strong family background and numerous support, it can still maintain its prosperity on the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足：虫名，即马陆。长约一寸，躯干由多节构成，每节有足一对或二对，切断后仍能蠕动。&lt;br /&gt;
English: Centipede, Insect name, arthropods. Length, around an inch, Body is composed of multiple sections, each section has one or two pairs of feet, after cutting still can squirm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
僵：倒下。​安富尊荣──语出《孟子·尽心上》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiff: fall down. ​Safety, wealth and honour──From the words &amp;quot;Mencius·All Your Heart&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“君子居是国也，其君用之，则安富尊荣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman can make people transform their morals, change their customs, Safeguard the country and protect its honor. --[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原意是君子因辅佐国君功勋卓著而享受荣华富贵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agree to be a gentleman，because of the outstanding merits of supporting the monarch and enjoying the glory and wealth.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original meaning was that gentlemen who made outstanding contributions to assist the monarch enjoyed glory and wealth. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里反用其意，意谓不劳而获，安享荣华富贵。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning is the opposite here, that for nothing one can enjoy prosperity and wealth.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:02, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning is reversed here, which means to enjoy prosperity and wealth for nothing. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:22, 7 December 2021 (UTC) ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钟鸣鼎食——语出唐·王勃《滕王阁序》：“闾阎扑地，钟鸣鼎食之家。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhongming Ding Shi-Quoting Tang Wang Bo's &amp;quot;Preface to the Pavilion of the King of Teng&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Lu Yan, the home of Zhong Ming Ding Shi.&amp;quot; --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:24, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhongming Ding Shi-Speech by Tang Wang Bo &amp;quot;Preface to the Pavilion of the King of Teng&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Lu Yan rushes to the ground, the home of Zhongming Ding Shi.&amp;quot; -Ei Mon Kyaw-[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:47, 7 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:47, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古代贵族鸣钟列鼎而食。这里借以形容富贵豪华。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nobles in ancient times rang bells and set out to eat. Here it is used to describe the wealth and luxury.--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:56, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw--------Ei Mon Kyaw-[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:56, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient nobles rang the bells and set out to eat. To describe wealth and luxury. --[[User:Mahzad Heydarian|Mahzad Heydarian]] ([[User talk:Mahzad Heydarian|talk]]) 07:09, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient nobility enjoy their meal with tripod as cookware and the bell set as background music, which indicates occupying high positions and great wealth.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 14:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=135107</id>
		<title>20211208 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=135107"/>
		<updated>2021-12-31T13:52:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说了一会话，临走又送我二两银子。”甄家娘子听了，不觉感伤。一夜无话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We talked for a while and give me two bundles of silver when leaving.&amp;quot; Hearing this, Mrs. Zhen feel sad and keep silent the whole night.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 07:03, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After talking for a while, he gave me two Liang of silver before he left. &amp;quot; The Zhen lady listened and felt sad. I was kept silence all night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
次日，早有雨村遣人送了两封银子、四匹锦缎，答谢甄家娘子；又一封密书与封肃，托他向甄家娘子要那娇杏作二房。封肃喜得眉开眼笑，巴不得去奉承太爷，便在女儿前一力撺掇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Jia Yucun armer Gelehrter sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank the Zhen lady; Another secret letter to Feng Su Bauer asked him to ask the Zhen lady for the delicate HM Lucky as concubine. Feng Su Bauer was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 14:01, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Yucun sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank  Zhen lady; He also sent another secret letter to Feng Su, asking him to ask Jiaoxing, the daughter of Zhen Lady, to be his second wife. Feng Su was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 07:56, 5 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当夜用一乘小轿，便把娇杏送进衙内去了。雨村欢喜，自不必言；又封百金赠与封肃，又送甄家娘子许多礼物，令其且自过活，以待访寻女儿下落。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One evening, Jiaoxing was sent to prison by a small sedan carriage. Undoutedbly, Yucun was very pleased and gave hundreds of golds to Fengsu and many gifts to Zhen's wife so that she can live by herself untill her daugther was found.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 11:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that very night he put Jiaoxing in a small sedan-chair and escorted her to the yamen. We don't need to imagine Yucun's satisfaction.He gave Feng Su a hundred pieces of gold and sent Mrs. Zhen many gifts, telling her to take good care of herself that she can find her daughter.--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:11, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说娇杏那丫头，便是当年回顾雨村的，因偶然一看，便弄出这段奇缘，也是意想不到之事。谁知他命运两济：不承望自到雨村身边只一年，便生一子；又半载，雨村嫡配忽染疾下世，雨村便将他扶作正室夫人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Jiaoxing was the maid who had looked back at Yucun that year, little dreaming that one casual glance could have such an extraordinary outcome.And so lucky she was that wthin a year of marriage she bore a son; and after another half year Yucun's wife was very ill and died, and then he made Jiaoxing his wife, giving her higher position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was said that the girl Jiaoxing, was the one who looked back on Yucun. Because of of a casual glance, they made this fantastic destiny, which was also an unexpected thing. Who knew that his fate was so unpredictable: she was so lucky that wthin a year of marriage she bore a son; and after another half year Yucun's first wife suddenly died of an illness, and then he took Jiaoxing as his principal wife.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 14:16, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正是：偶因一回顾，便为人上人。原来雨村因那年士隐赠银之后，他于十六日便起身赴京。大比之期，十分得意，中了进士，选入外班，今已升了本县太爷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaoxing looked back at Jia Yucun out of curiosity, not out of love. But because of such a chance, from a little girl who was serviced, she became a rich lady who serviced others. It turns out that Yucun because of silver given by Shiyin in that year, he left for Beijing on the 16th. He was lucky enough to won the scholar in the great competition and was selected into the outer class, now has been promoted to the county magistrate. --[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 09:33, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaoxing looked back at Jia Yucun out of curiosity, not out of love. And because of such a chance, from a little girl who was serviced, she became a rich lady who serviced others. It turns out that Yucun because of tael given by Shiyin in that year, he left for Beijing on the 16th. He was lucky enough to won the scholar in the great competition and was selected into the outer class, now has been promoted to the county magistrate.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 05:01, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽才干优长，未免贪酷，且恃才侮上，那同寅皆侧目而视。不上一年，便被上司参了一本，说他貌似有才，性实狡猾；又题了一两件徇庇蠹役、交结乡绅之事。&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was very capable, he was a bit accustomed to corruption, was too harsh on his subordinates, and relied on his outstanding talents, and showed little respect for his superiors. Those colleagues had deep resentment towards him. In less than a year, he was got goods by his superior and wrote these things into a memorial to the throne, saying that he was cunning by nature, tampering with etiquette privately; and writing down one more things of acting wrongly out of personal considerations of those who harmed the interests of citizens and conluding with the squire.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 04:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although capable, he was a bit accustomed to corruption,  too harsh on his subordinates, relying on his outstanding talents, showing little respect for his superiors. Those colleagues had deep resentment towards him. In less than a year, he was accused by his superior of his cunning by nature, tampering with etiquette privately and mention of one more things of acting wrongly out of personal considerations of those who harmed the interests of citizens and conluding with the squire.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 07:03, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
龙颜大怒，即命革职。部文一到，本府各官无不喜悦。那雨村虽十分惭恨，面上却全无一点怨色，仍是嘻笑自若。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor was extremely irritated and immediately removed him from office. Every official of this department was glad when the dismission information arrived. Though  very guilty and regretful, Rainvillage was smiling as often without any complaint complexion.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 02:29, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor was extremely irritated and immediately removed him from office. Every official of this department was glad when the dismission information arrived. Though  very guilty and regretful, Rainvillage was still smiling without any complainment on the face.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 07:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交代过了公事，将历年所积的宦囊，并家属人等，送至原籍，安顿妥当了，却自己担风袖月，游览天下胜迹。那日偶又游至维扬地方，闻得今年盐政点的是林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After giving official business,leaving the family his accumulated salary for several years and settled them in native home, he had given up high official positions and riches and travelled the famous historical sites everywhere.One day he arrived Weiyang（Yangzhou，Jiangsu Province，China）by accident and heared about the present salt administration officer was Lin Ruhai Salzinspektor.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 04:23, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这林如海姓林名海，表字如海，乃是前科的探花，今已升兰台寺大夫，本贯姑苏人氏，今钦点为巡盐御史，到任未久。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Lin Ju-hai's family name was Lin, his name Hai and his style Ju-hai. He had obtained the third place in the previous triennial examination, and had, by this time, already risen to the rank of Director of the Court of Censors. He was a native of Ku Su. He had been recently designated by Imperial appointment as a Censor attached to the Salt Inspectorate, and had arrived at his post only a short time.--[[User:Fu Hongyan|Fu Hongyan]] ([[User talk:Fu Hongyan|talk]]) 15:06, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
This Lin Ju-hai's family name was Lin, his name Hai and his style Ju-hai. He had obtained the third place in the previous triennial examination, and had, by this time, already risen to the rank of Director of the Court of Censors. He was a native of Ku Su. He had been recently named by Imperial appointment a Censor attached to the Salt Inspectorate, and had arrived at his post only a short while back.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 13:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这林如海之祖，也曾袭过列侯的，今到如海，业经五世。起初只袭三世，因当今隆恩盛德，额外加恩，至如海之父又袭了一代，到了如海便从科第出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the ancestors of Lin Ju-hai had, from years back, successively inherited the title of Marquis, which rank, by its present descent to Ju-hai, had already been enjoyed by five generations. When first conferred, the hereditary right to the title had been limited to three generations; but of late years, by an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence, extraordinary bounty had been superadded; and on the arrival of the succession to the father of Ju-hai, the right had been extended to another degree. It had now descended to Ju-hai, who had, besides this title of nobility, begun his career as a successful graduate. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 00:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, one of Lin Ju-hai's ancestors five generations earlier had been ennobled as a marquis. The title was originally limited to three generations, but through an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence of the Emperor, it had been extended to Lin Ju-hai’s father. Now Lin Ju-hai himself had been obliged to make his way up through the examination system.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 15:21, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽系世禄之家，却是书香之族。只可惜这林家支庶不盛，人丁有限，虽有几门，却与如海俱是堂族，没甚亲支嫡派的。今如海年已五十，只有一个三岁之子，又于去岁亡了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not only a family of hereditary emoluments, but also of scholars. Unfortunately, the family was not prolific despite the fact that several branches existed. And Lin Ju-hai had cousins but no brothers or sisters. He was fifty already, and his only child had died last year at the age of three.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 14:53, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not only a family of hereditary emoluments, but also of scholars. Unfortunately, the family was not prolific despite the fact that several branches existed. And Lin Ju-hai had cousins but no brothers or sisters. Now he was fifty years old, and had only a three-year-old son, who died last year.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 14:13, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽有几房姬妾，奈命中无子，亦无可如何之事。只嫡妻贾氏生得一女，乳名黛玉，年方五岁，夫妻爱之如掌上明珠。见他生得聪明俊秀，也欲使他识几个字，不过假充养子，聊解膝下荒凉之叹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he was doomed to have no son (to inherit the family line). Only lady Merchant, his legal wife, gave birth to a daughter, Mascara Jade Forest, aged five. The couple doted on their daughter like a pearl on the palm of their eyes. Lin Ruhai wanted to teach him to read, because he was smart and handsome, and Lin Ruhai wanted to ease the loneliness of not having a son by pretending to adopt him.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 05:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he had no son in his life, and nothing could be done about it. The first wife, Min Merchant, had a daughter named Mascara Jade Forest, who was five years old and loved by the couple as a jewel. Seeing that she looked smart and beautiful, they also wanted to make her literate, but raised her as a son to relieve the sorrow of no son. --[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:44, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说贾雨村在旅店偶感风寒，愈后又因盘费不继，正欲得一个居停之所，以为息肩之地。偶遇两个旧友，认得新盐政，知他正要请一西席教训女儿，遂将雨村荐进衙门去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story goes that Rainvillage Merchant caught a cold at the inn and recovered. He wanted to get a place to stay but he could not afford the fee. He met two old friends who got acquainted the new official of salt (Ruhai Forest) and knew that Forest was about to hire a tutor for his daughter, so they recommended Rainvillage to the government office.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story goes that Rainvillage Merchant caught a cold occasionally at the inn, after recovering his money almost running out. He wanted to get a place to rest himself. He came across two old friends who acquainted with the new official of salt, knowing that he would hire a tutor for his daughter, so they recommended Rainvillage to the government office.--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 02:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这女学生年纪幼小，身体又弱，功课不限多寡，其馀不过两个伴读丫鬟，故雨村十分省力，正好养病。看看又是一载有馀，不料女学生之母贾氏夫人一病而亡。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl student was young and in poor health, the number of her assignments unnessesary with two servant girls, so Yucun needed less effort and could convalesce. Unexpectedly, the girl's mother, Ms.Jia died of illness after nearly a year.--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 02:06, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The female pupil was youthful in years and delicate in physique, so that her lessons were irregular. There were only two waiting girls, who remained in attendance during the hours of study, so that Yue-ts'un was spared considerable trouble and had a suitable opportunity to attend to the improvement of his health.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:50, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女学生奉侍汤药，守丧尽礼，过于哀痛，素本怯弱，因此旧病复发，有好些时不曾上学。雨村闲居无聊，每当风日晴和，饭后便出来闲步。这一日偶至郊外，意欲赏鉴那村野风光。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was dutiful in her attendance during her mother's sickness, and prepared the medicines. She went into the deepest mourning for her mother's death. Prescribed by the rites, she gave way to such excess of grief that, naturally delicate as she was, broke out anew. Being unable for a considerable time to prosecute her studies, Yue-ts'un lived at leisure and needn't to attend to. Whenever the wind was genial and the sun mild, he would stroll at random after meals.One day by some accident, walking beyond the suburbs he came up to a spot encircled by luxuriant clumps of trees and thick groves of bamboos.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 08:07, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During her mother's sickness, the girl was dutiful in her attendance and prepared the medicines. She went into the deepest mourning for her mother's death. Prescribed by the rites, she gave way to such excess of grief that, naturally delicate as she was, broke out anew. Unable  to prosecute her studies for a considerable time, Rainvillage Merchant lived at leisure and needn't to attend to. Whenever the wind was genial and the sun mild, he would stroll at random after meals. One day by some accident, he walked to the countryside to enjoy the scenery.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 15:12, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信步至一山环水漩、茂林修竹之处，隐隐有座庙宇，门巷倾颓，墙垣剥落。有额题曰“智通寺”，门旁又有一副旧破的对联云：身后有馀忘缩手，眼前无路想回头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He walked to a place with luxuriant woods and bamboo groves which is surrounded by hill and streams.And there was a temple half hidden among the foliage whose entrance was in ruins and walls were crumbling. There was an inscription above the gate: Zhi tong Temple. And flanking the gate was a couplet: Though plenty was left after death, one forgot to hold his hand back. Only at the end of the road does one think of turning on to the right back.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 15:04, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking to a place surrounded by mountains, swirling water and lush forests and bamboos, there is a temple. The doors and alleys are falling and the walls are peeling off. There is a forehead titled &amp;quot;Zhitong Temple&amp;quot;, and there is an old broken couplet beside the door: I forgot to withdraw my hand behind me, and there is no way to turn back.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 02:02, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村看了，因想道：“这两句文虽甚浅，其意则深。也曾游过些名山大刹，倒不曾见过这话头。其中想必有个翻过筋斗来的，也未可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant looked at it and thought, &amp;quot;although these two sentences are very shallow, their meaning is deep. I've also visited some famous mountains and great temples, but I haven't seen this sentence. One of them must have somersaulted, and I don't know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant looked at it and thought, &amp;quot;although these two sentences are very shallow, their meaning is deep. I've also visited some famous mountains and great temples, but I haven't seen this sentence. One of them must have somersaulted, and I don't know.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 03:22, 6 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何不进去一访？”走入看时，只有一个龙锺老僧在那里煮粥。雨村见了，却不在意。及至问他两句话，那老僧既聋且昏，又齿落舌钝，所答非所问。雨村不耐烦，仍退出来。When Yu Cun walked in, there was only one old monk cooking porridge there. Yucun saw him, but he didn't care. When he asked him a few words, the old monk was deaf and faint, and his tongue was dull. His answer was not what he asked. Yucun was impatient and still withdrew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yu Cun walked in, there was only one old monk cooking porridge there. Yucun saw him, but he didn't care about him. When he asked him a few words, the old monk was deaf and faint, and his tongue was dull. His answer was not what he asked. Yucun was impatient and still withdrew.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 13:33, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意欲到那村肆中沽饮三杯，以助野趣，于是移步行来。刚入肆门，只见座上吃酒之客，有一人起身大笑，接了出来，口内说：“奇遇，奇遇！”&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to go to the village pub for a drink, for the pleasure of nature. So he went on his way. When He entered the pub, he could only see the drinking men in the seats. A man got up and laughed, and then came out, saying repeatedly“What a fortuitous meeting！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to go to the village pub for a drink to take the pleasure of nature. So he went on his way. When He entered the pub, he could only see the drinking men in the seats. A man got up and laughed, and then came out, saying repeatedly“What a fortuitous meeting！”--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 14:28, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙看时，此人是都中古董行中贸易，姓冷号子兴的，旧日在都相识。雨村最赞这冷子兴是个有作为大本领的人，这子兴又借雨村斯文之名，故二人最相投契。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun was busy looking at this man, who was an antiquary in the city. The man was called Zixing Leng. They met in the city before. Yucun praised him as a competent person, and he borrowed yucun’s name, so these two men are agreeable with each other.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 14:25, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant was busy looking at this man, who was an antiquary in the city. The man was called Leng Zixing who he’ve met in the city before. Rainvillage Merchant praised him most as a competent person, and he borrowed Rainvillage Merchant’s name, so these two men are agreeable with each other.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 01:34, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙亦笑问：“老兄何日到此？弟竟不知。今日偶遇，真奇缘也！”子兴道：“去年岁底到家，今因还要入都，从此顺路找个敝友，说一句话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When did you get here?&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant eagerly inquired also smilingly. &amp;quot;I wasn't aware of your arrival. This unexpected meeting is positively a strange piece of good fortune.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I went home,&amp;quot; Zi Xing replied, &amp;quot;at the end of last year, but now as I return to the capital again, I passed through here on my way to look up a friend of mine and talk some matters over.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 01:39, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When did you get here?&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant eagerly and smilingly inquired. &amp;quot;I wasn't aware of your arrival. This unexpected meeting is a strange piece of good fortune.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I went home,&amp;quot; Tzu-hsing replied, &amp;quot;about the close of last year, but now as I am again bound to the capital, I passed through here on my way to look up a friend and have a chat.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 14:20, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 13:39, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承他的情，留我多住两日。我也无甚紧事，且盘桓两日，待月半时也就起身了。今日敝友有事，我因闲走到此，不期这样巧遇。”一面说，一面让雨村同席坐了，另整上酒肴来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had the kindness to press me to stay with him for a couple of days longer. As I also have no urgent business to attend to, I am tarrying a few days, but purpose starting about the middle of the moon. My friend is busy today, so I roamed listlessly as far as here, never expecting of such a fortunate meeting.&amp;quot; While speaking, he invited Rainvillage Merchant to sit down at the same table, and ordered a fresh supply of wine and eatables. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 14:21, 8 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 13:40, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He was so kind that he asked me to stay for another couple of days. As I had no other urgencies to attend to, I stayed as he expected. When we chatted til the moon was high above the sky, I got up and left alone. My friend is busy today, so I roamed listlessly as far as here, never expecting such an encounter.&amp;quot; While speaking, he invited Rain Village Merchant to sit down with him, and ordered a fresh supply of wine and dishes.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 07:52, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二人闲谈慢饮，叙些别后之事。雨村因问：“近日都中可有新闻没有？”子兴道：“倒没有什么新闻，倒是老先生的贵同宗家出了一件小小的异事。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over drinking, they two talked about some plans of the near future after the farewell. Then Rain Village Merchant asked: Is there anything new in the capital city? Joker answered，“Nothing new. But in your dignified remote relative's house there is indeed a strange thing.”--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:49, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They two drank and talked about some plans of the near future after the farewell. Then Rain Village Merchant asked: &amp;quot;Is there anything new in the capital city?&amp;quot; Joker answered，“Nothing new. But there happened a strange thing in your dignified remote relative's family.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:25, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“弟族中无人在都，何谈及此？”子兴笑道：“你们同姓，岂非一族？”雨村问：“是谁家？”子兴笑道：“荣国贾府中，可也不玷辱老先生的门楣了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain-Village laughed and said: “No one in my family is in the capital. Why are you talking about this?” Zi Xing said: “You have the same surname, are you not a family?” Rain-Village asked: “Who?” The antique dealer answered: “Merchant’s family. I did not slander the family status of the old gentleman.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:20, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant laughed and said: “No one in my family is in the capital. Why are you talking about this?” Lëng Dsï-hsing said: “You have the same surname, aren’t  you the same family?” Rainvillage Merchant asked: “Who?” Lëng Dsï-hsing answered: “Merchant’s family. I did not slander the family status of the old gentleman.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 23:48, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“原来是他家。若论起来，寒族人丁却自不少，东汉贾复以来，支派繁盛，各省皆有，谁能逐细考查？若论荣国一支，却是同谱。但他那等荣耀，我们不便去认他，故越发生疏了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said: &amp;quot;It's his house. If discussed explicitly, the people of Han's family were of great quantity since the Eastern Han Dynasty of Jiafu. Their branches were numerous in each province, who can examine one by one? If only discussed the branch of Rongguo, they were the same. But the Rongguo were glorious, it was inconvenient for us to make a connection with them, so we were getting more and more unfamiliar. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 08:22, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;It turned out to be his family. If you talk about it, there are many Han people. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the tribe has been prosperous and there are all provinces. Who can examine it carefully? . But he is so glorious, it is inconvenient for us to recognize him, so we have become more and more estranged.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 10:02, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“老先生休这样说。如今的这荣、宁两府，也都萧索了，不比先时的光景。”雨村道：“当日宁、荣两宅人口也极多，如何便萧索了呢？”子兴道：“正是，说来也话长。”&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing sighed, &amp;quot;Old Mr. Xiu said this. The Rong and Ning residences are now depressed, not as good as the previous conditions.&amp;quot; Rain-Village said: &amp;quot;The Ning and Rong residences had a large population that day. Is it done?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said: &amp;quot;Exactly, it's a long story.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 10:01, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The son sighed: &amp;quot;This is what old Hugh said. The provinces of Rong and Ning are now deserted, not as they were in the past.&amp;quot; Rain village way: &amp;quot;that day ning, rong two house population is also very much, how then deserted?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;Exactly. It's a long story.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 14:33, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“去岁我到金陵时，因欲游览六朝遗迹，那日进了石头城，从他宅门前经过：街东是宁国府，街西是荣国府，二宅相连，竟将大半条街占了。&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said: &amp;quot;Last year when I went to Jinlin because I wanted to visit The Remaining Vestiges of the Six Dynasties, that day into the Stone city, from the front of his house through: street east is Ningguofu, street west is Rongguofu, two houses connected, unexpectedly occupied half of the street.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 14:32, 7 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 13:01, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said, &amp;quot;when I came to Jinling last year, I wanted to visit the ruins of the Six Dynasties. On that day, I entered the stone city and passed in front of his house: Ningguo house is in the east of the street, Rongguo house is in the west, and the two houses are connected, occupying more than half of the street.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大门外虽冷落无人，隔着围墙一望，里面厅殿楼阁，也还都峥嵘轩峻；就是后边一带花园里，树木山石，也都还有葱蔚洇润之气：那里像个衰败之家？”&lt;br /&gt;
Although deserted outside the gate, across the wall to see the hall hall pavilions, are also lofty xuan Jun; Even in the garden at the back, the trees and rocks were all luxuriant: it did not look at all like a run-down house--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 01:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although deserted outside the gate, the hall and pavilions were also lofty and grand seen across the wall.Even in the garden at the back, the trees and rocks were all luxuriant: how did it look like a run-down house?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 14:14, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴笑道：“亏你是进士出身，原来不通。古人有言：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’如今虽说不似先年那样兴盛，较之平常仕宦人家，到底气象不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing laughed and said, &amp;quot;You are a scholar but know nothing about its cause. There is an ancient saying: ‘old institutions die hard'. Now, though not as prosperous as in previous years, the atmosphere is different from that of ordinary officials.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 14:09, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing chuckled, &amp;quot;You are a scholar but know nothing about its cause. As a old saying goes, ‘old institutions die hard’. Now, though not as prosperous as before, the splendor is different from that of ordinary officials.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 10:51, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今生齿日繁，事务日盛，主仆上下都是安富尊荣，运筹谋画的竟无一个；那日用排场，又不能将就省俭。如今外面的架子虽没很倒，内囊却也尽上来了。这也是小事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their family members are growing, their commitments are increasing, and both masters and servants are used to lavishly controlling it. However no one thinks of the future. They squander money every day and can't save at all. On the surface, they look as noble as before, but their wallets are almost empty. However, this is not their biggest trouble.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 10:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jia Mansion, there are many people to bring up, and household duties are getting more and more day by day. Masters and servants, from top to bottom, enjoy glory and wealth but no one to plan. They squander money every day and can't save at all. Although they still extravagant on the surface as ever, their wallets are almost empty. and this is not counted the biggest trouble.     --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:47, 8 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更有一件大事：谁知这样钟鸣鼎食的人家儿，如今养的儿孙，竟一代不如一代了。”雨村听说，也道：“这样诗礼之家，岂有不善教育之理？别门不知，只说这宁、荣两宅，是最教子有方的，何至如此？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more important event: Who knows that the children of such a luxurious family, the children and grandchildren are not as good as previous generations.&amp;quot; When Djia Yü-tsun heard about it, he also said: &amp;quot;Is there any reason for such a family who always study and pay attention to ethics for generations is bad at education? Although I don't know the situation of other families, it is said that  Ning-guo-Anwesen and Jung-guo-Anwesen are the most skillful in teaching children. How did they get to such a situation ? &amp;quot;     --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 15:37, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's not the worst thing. Who will know that the children of such a noble clan can be inferior to the last.&amp;quot; Hearing about that, Yucun replied:&amp;quot;a family so cultures and versed in etiquette doesn't know the importance of education? Although I don't know other families, I've always heard that these two houses take great efforts to educate their children. How did they fall to such a situation?&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 12:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“正说的是这两门呢！等我告诉你：当日宁国公是一母同胞弟兄两个。宁公居长，生了两个儿子。宁公死后，长子贾代化袭了官，也养了两个儿子：长子贾敷，八九岁上死了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It's these two houses I'm talking about!&amp;quot; Son Prosperity signed, &amp;quot;Just let me tell you: the Duke of Ningguo and the Duke of Rongguo were brothers by the same mother. The Duke of Ningguo, the elder, had two sons, and after his death, his oldest son, Jia daihua, succeeded the title. The elder one of his two sons, Jia Fu, died at the age of eight or nine.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 05:14, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing sighed, &amp;quot;I was about to say something about these two families! Let me tell you: the Duke of Rongguo, as he is now called, had two brothers from the same mother. Lord Ning was the eldest brother and had two sons，and after his death, his oldest son, Jia daihua, succeeded the title. The elder one of his two sons, Jia Fu, died at the age of eight or nine.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 08:32, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只剩了一个次子贾敬，袭了官，如今一味好道，只爱烧丹炼汞，别事一概不管。幸而早年留下一个儿子，名唤贾珍，因他父亲一心想作神仙，把官倒让他袭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only his second son, Honor Merchant, survived and succeeded to his position. Now he devoted himself only to Taoism and alchemy, and did nothing else. Fortunately, in his early years, he had left a son named Treasure Merchant, for his father had set his heart on becoming a fairy, so he succeeded to the position.  --[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:30, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only his second son, Honor Merchant, survived and succeeded to his position. Now Honor Merchant devotes himself entirely to Taoism and alchemy, and does nothing else. Fortunately, in his early years, he had left a son named Treasure Merchant. For his father has set his heart on becoming immortal, Treasure Merchant succeeded to the position. --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 08:36, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他父亲又不肯住在家里，只在都中城外，和那些道士们胡羼。这位珍爷也生了一个儿子，今年才十六岁，名叫贾蓉。如今敬老爷不管事了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father refused to stay at home, but rather preferred to fool around with those Taoist priests. This Master Treasure Merchant also has a son called Prosperity Merchant, who’s only 16 years old. Nowadays Lord Honor Merchant is no longer in charge. --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 08:27, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father is unwilling to live at home, but prefers to wander around the city to fool around with those Taoist priests. Treasure Merchant also has a son named Prosperity Merchant who is 16 years old. Now, Lord Honor Merchant is no longer in charge. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:42, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这珍爷那里干正事，只一味高乐不了，把那宁国府竟翻过来了，也没有敢来管他的人。再说荣府你听，方才所说异事就出在这里。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treasure Merchant would not do any proper thing but to amuse himself. Even if he turns the Ning-Guo House upside down, no one there dares to stop him. Then I will tell you about Rong House where the strange thing that I just mentioned happened. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:24, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treasure Merchant would not do any his proper business，but only amuse himself，and  though he  turned rabbit in Ning Guo Mansion，there is no one who dare to limit him.And I must tell you that some queer things just happen in Rong Mansion.--[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 14:04, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自荣公死后，长子贾代善袭了官，娶的是金陵世家史侯的小姐为妻。生了两个儿子：长名贾赦，次名贾政。如今代善早已去世，太夫人尚在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the death of Lord Rong(Jia Yuan), the elder son Jia Daishan inherited the official title and get merried with the daughter of an aristocratic family in Jinling. They have two sons: the elder son is called Pardon Merchant, the second son is called Master Merchant. Now Jia Daishan has already passed away with his wife still alive. --[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 03:06, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the death of Lord Rong（Jia Yuan), the elder son Jia Daishan inherited the official title and married Shi Hou’s daughter from an aristocratic family in Gold Mausoleum  as his wife. They had two children: the elder son Pardon Merchant, and the second named Master Merchant. Today Daishan has long passed away, and his wife is still alive.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 02:02, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长子贾赦袭了官，为人却也中平，也不管理家事。惟有次子贾政，自幼酷喜读书，为人端方正直。祖父锺爱，原要他从科甲出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eldest son Pardon Merchant, inherited the official position from his ancestors but  he was not top-notch and did not manage the family affairs as well. Only his second son, Master Merchant, loved to read since childhood and was a man of upright. His grandfather (Jia Yuan) like him the most and originally planed to let him take the imperial examination before becoming an official.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:02, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their elder son Pardon Merchant inherited the official title; he was moderate and often remained neutral, and did not manage the family affairs. Only the younger son, Master Merchant, was fond of studying as a child and was a man of upright so that he was his grandfather's (Jia Yuan) favorite, and he hoped to make a career for himself through the imperial examinations. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 09:05, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不料代善临终遗本一上，皇上怜念先臣，即叫长子袭了官；又问还有几个儿子，立刻引见，又将这政老爷赐了个额外主事职衔，叫他入部习学，如今现已升了员外郎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, when Djia Dai-schan (Jia Daishan) died, he left a valedictory memorial, and the Emperor, out of memory and regard for his former minister, not only conferred the official title on his elder son but also asked what other sons there were and ordered them to be introduced to the palace immediately. The Emperor also bestowed the rank of Assistant Secretary on Master Merchant, and as an additional favor gave him instructions to familiarize himself with affairs in one of the ministries. He has now risen to the rank of Under-Secretary. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, when Jia Daishan died, he left a valedictory memorial, and the Emperor, out of memory and regard for his former minister, not only conferred the official title on his elder son but also asked what other sons he had and ordered his sons to be introduced to the palace immediately. The Emperor also bestowed the rank of Assistant Secretary on Jia Zheng, and as an additional favor gave him instructions to familiarize himself with affairs in one of the ministries. He has now risen to the rank of Under-Secretary.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:53, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这政老爷的夫人王氏，头胎生的公子名叫贾珠，十四岁进学，后来娶了妻，生了子，不到二十岁，一病就死了。第二胎生了一位小姐，生在大年初一，就奇了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King --- the wife of Master Merchant. Their first child was a son named Bead Merchant, who entered school at the age of fourteen, then married and gave birth to a son, who died of an illness before the age of twenty. The second child was a young girl, born on the first day of the year. It was very surprising.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:45, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang --- the wife of Master Merchant gave birth to her first child a boy named Bead Merchant, who entered school at the age of fourteen, then married and got  a son. But Jia Zhu died of an illness before the age of twenty. The couple’s second child was a girl born on the first day of the year, which was surprising.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:17, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不想隔了十几年，又生了一位公子，说来更奇：一落胞胎，嘴里便衔下一块五彩晶莹的玉来，还有许多字迹。你道是新闻不是？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, Mrs Wang gave birth to a boy after more than ten years and it is even strange that the boy was born with a piece of colorful and sparkling crystal with handwritings in his mouth. Isn’t it news?--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:25, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, after an interval of more than ten years, Mrs Wang gave birth to another male child, and even more miraculously, the boy was born with a piece of colorful and sparkling crystal with handwritings in his mouth. Isn’t it news?--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 09:22, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“果然奇异。只怕这人的来历不小。”子兴冷笑道：“万人都这样说，因而他祖母爱如珍宝。那年周岁时，政老爷试他将来的志向，便将世上所有的东西摆了无数叫他抓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant laughed, &amp;quot;It's really strange. I'm afraid this man has a lot of history.&amp;quot; Leng Zixing laughed coldly and said, &amp;quot;Everyone says so, so his grandmother loves him like a treasure. That year, when he was one year old, Mr. Master Jia tested his future aspirations, so he laid out countless things in the world for him to grab.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 09:17, 6 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 12:51, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun laughed, &amp;quot;It's really strange. I'm afraid this man has a lot of fame&amp;quot; Zi Xing laughed ruthlessly and said, &amp;quot;Everyone says like this, so his grandmother loves him like a treasure. When Jia Baoyu was one year old, Mr. Zheng wanted to test his future aspirations, so he laid out countless things in the world for him to grab.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 09:46, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁知他一概不取，伸手只把些脂粉钗环抓来玩弄。那政老爷便不喜欢，说将来不过酒色之徒，因此不甚爱惜。独那太君还是命根子一般。说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he didn't catch anything, only reach his hand for some powder,hairpin and ring to play. Mr.Zheng was not satisfied with his action,and thought him as a gambler in the future.Therefore, Politic Merchant didn't show his preference toward Precious Jade Merchant,but that Grandma Merchant still regarded him as her treature,and said:--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 10:01, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he did not take any of them, but only reached his hands out for some powders, hairpins and rings to play with. That action did not please  sir Zheng at all, what’s more, sir Zheng said he would be only a voluptuary in the future. Therefore, sir Zheng did not particularly cherish Baoyu, however, lady dowager still loved him as if he was the most preciou treasure.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 05:28, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说来又奇：如今长了十来岁，虽然淘气异常，但聪明乖觉，百个不及他一个。说起孩子话来也奇，他说：‘女儿是水做的骨肉，男子是泥做的骨肉。我见了女儿便清爽，见了男子便觉浊臭逼人。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange to say: now he is ten years old, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, ‘Girls are made of water, men of mud. He will feel debonaire when  he see girls, but when he see men, what he can feel is only squalidness.’--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:34, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's strange to notice that now he is ten years more older, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, &amp;quot;Girls are made of water, men of mud. I qwill feel debonaire when I see girls, but when I see men, what I can feel is only squalidness.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:18, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你道好笑不好笑？将来色鬼无疑了。”雨村罕然厉色道：“非也。可惜你们不知道这人的来历，大约政老前辈也错以淫魔色鬼看待了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don't you think it's ridiculous? He or she will be a lecher in the future undoubtedly.&amp;quot; Jia Yucun said with a serious look: &amp;quot;Not true. Unfortunately, you do not know the identity of this person, may be the old senior Master Merchant may also wrongly regard him or her as a lewd.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:14, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you realized the facetiosity of it? He or she will be beyond all doubt a lecher.” Rain Village Merchant said with stern countenance: “ it is absolutely not the truth. It is a pity that you are insensible of the background of this person and senior Master Merchant may also mistakenly regarded him or her as a lewd demon”.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若非多读书识事，加以致知格物之功、悟道参玄之力者，不能知也。”子兴见他说得这样重大，忙请教其故。雨村道：“天地生人，除大仁大恶，馀者皆无大异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquiring and truth-enlightening, he or she would be ignorant of it. Son Prosperity believed that Rain Village Merchant took it so seriously that he was bursting with impatience to make clear the reasons within it. Rain Village Merchant asserted: “the universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:36, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquired and truth-enlightened, he or she would be ignorant.After seeing that Yucun took it so seriously, Zixing couldn't wait to ask him the reasons.Yucun asserted: “The universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.&amp;quot;--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:24, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若大仁者则应运而生，大恶者则应劫而生；运生世治，劫生世危。尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武、周、召、孔、孟、董、韩、周、程、朱、张，皆应运而生者；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great benevolence was born in the time of good fortune,the great evil was born in the time of bad fortune. The former was benefit to the world,the latter was harmful to the world.Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, were all born at the historic moment of good fortune；--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:20, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the great benevolence emerged as the times demanded, the great evil was born emerged as the calamity demanded. The former was beneficial to the world, while the latter was harmful to the world. Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, all born emerged as the times demanded.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蚩尤、共工、桀、纣、始皇、王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧等，皆应劫而生者。大仁者修治天下，大恶者扰乱天下。清明灵秀，天地之正气，仁者之所秉也；残忍乖僻，天地之邪气，恶者之所秉也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiyou, Gonggong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan, and Qin Hui all emerged as the calamity demanded. Great benevolence governs the world, great evil disturbs the world. Be sober-minded and full of ingenuity, absorbing the righteousness of heaven and earth are the characteristics of merciful men; on the contrary, be cruel and eccentric, absorbing the evil of heaven and earth, are the characteristics of wicked men.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:41, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chi You, Gong Gong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan and Qin Hui were all born in response to the tribulation. Those who are benevolent cultivate and rule the world, while those who are evil disturb the world. The clear, bright, spiritual and beautiful, the righteousness of heaven and earth, is held by the benevolent; the cruel and perverse, the evil of heaven and earth, is held by the evil.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 06:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今当祚永运隆之日，太平无为之世，清明灵秀之气所秉者，上自朝廷，下至草野，比比皆是。所馀之秀气漫无所归，遂为甘露，为和风，洽然溉及四海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this day of eternal prosperity and peace and inaction, there are many people from the imperial court to the grasses who have been blessed with a clear, bright and spiritual spirit. The remainder of the spirit has no place to return to, so it has become a sweet dew and a harmonious breeze, which has irrigated the four seas.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this day of eternal prosperity and peace and inaction, people from the imperial court to the grasses who have been blessed with a clear, bright and spiritual spirit are numberless. The remainder of the spirit has no place to return to, so it has become a sweet dew and a harmonious breeze, which has irrigated the four seas.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:58, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彼残忍乖邪之气，不能荡溢于光天化日之下，遂凝结充塞于深沟大壑之中。偶因风荡，或被云摧，略有摇动感发之意，一丝半缕误而逸出者，值灵秀之气适过，正不容邪，邪复妒正，两不相下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His cruel and evil spirit could not overflow in broad daylight, so it condensed and filled deep ditches and gullies. Occasionally, due to the wind, or being destroyed by clouds, it feels slightly shaken, and a trace of half a wisp of error escapes. It is worthy of the beautiful Qi. If it is suitable, right should not be evil, evil should be jealous of right, and the two are not the same;--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its cruel and evil spirit could not overflow in the light of the day, so it condensed and filled in deep ditches and gullies. Occasionally, due to the wind, or being destroyed by clouds, it feels slightly shaken, and a trace or half wisp of error escapes. It is worthy of the beautiful Qi. If it is suitable, the right is incompatible with the evil, and the evil should be jealous of the right, and the two are on the opposite sides.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 08:59, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如风水雷电地中既遇，既不能消，又不能让，必致搏击掀发。既然发泄，那邪气亦必赋之于人。假使或男或女偶秉此气而生者，上则不能为仁人为君子，下亦不能为大凶大恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the wind, water, thunder, lightning meeting each other on the ground, they can neither disappear nor yield, and must fight against and turn over each other. Once it lets off, people will be endowed with evil influence. If men and women were both born on this air by accident, they cannot be up to benevolent gentlemen or down to villains.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 12:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If wind, water, thunder, lightning meet each other on the ground, they can neither disappear nor yield, and must fight against and turn over each other. Once the evil air is let off, people will be endowed with it. If men or women are born with this air by accident, they cannot be up to benevolent gentlemen or down to extremely vicious villains.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:13, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
置之千万人之中，其聪俊灵秀之气，则在千万人之上；其乖僻邪谬不近人情之态，又在千万人之下。若生于公侯富贵之家，则为情痴情种；若生于诗书清贫之族，则为逸士高人；纵然生于薄祚寒门，甚至为奇优，为名娼，亦断不至为走卒健仆，甘遭庸夫驱制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of persons are usually outstanding. Their intelligence and beauty are above thousands of people. And their crankiness and indifference are below them. If they are born in a wealthy royal family, they will be persons of constant love. If they are born in a poor family of intellectual, they will become hermits with extraordinary wisdom. Even though if they are unfortunately born in a humble family, men will be excellent actors and women will be famous prostitutes rather than being  servants who have to be used by ordinary people.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:12, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of people are usually prominent. Their intelligence and beauty are above millions of people. But their crankiness and indifference are below them. If they are born in a wealthy royal family, they will be people with constant love. If they are born in a poor family of intellectual, they will become hermits with extraordinary wisdom. Even though if they are unfortunately born in a humble family, men will be excellent actors and women will be famous prostitutes rather than being  servants who have to be controlled by ordinary people.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 04:15, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前之许由、陶潜、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶、王谢二族、顾虎头、陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗、刘庭芝、温飞卿、米南宫、石曼卿、柳耆卿、秦少游，近日倪云林、唐伯虎、祝枝山，再如李龟年、黄幡绰、敬新磨、卓文君、红拂、薛涛、崔莺、朝云之流：此皆易地则同之人也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as the previous generation Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun: they are the kind of people born when the rectitude and the evil spirits fight each other. This kind of people has both the rectitude and the evil spirits.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 11:37, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the previous generation: Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun. Though this kind of people didn’t live in the same period of time, didn’t have the same experience, they had the same ambition.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“依你说，成则公侯败则贼了？”雨村道：“正是这意。你还不知，我自革职以来，这两年遍游各省，也曾遇见两个异样孩子，所以方才你一说这宝玉，我就猜着了八九也是这一派人物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antiquary said: “ As you said, the winner will be the duke, and the loser will be the traitor?”Rainvillage Merchant said: “ This is what I was talking about. You didn’t know, that since I was removed from the position, I traveled around all the provinces, and also met some unusual boys, so when you just talked about Precious Jade, I guessed that he was such a boy, too.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:52, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said, &amp;quot;according to you, if you become a duke, if you lose, you will become a thief.&amp;quot; Yucun said, &amp;quot;that's exactly what you mean. You don't know that I have traveled all over the provinces in the past two years since I was dismissed. I have met two different children, so I guessed that 89 is also a figure of this school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不用远说，只这金陵城内钦差金陵省体仁院总裁甄家，你可知道？”子兴道：“谁人不知，这甄府就是贾府老亲，他们两家来往极亲热的。就是我也和他家往来非止一日了。”&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, it's only House of Merchant, President of   Nanjing Institute of physical benevolence, who is an imperial envoy in Jinling City. Do you know? &amp;quot; Antiquary, &amp;quot;no one knows that House of Merchant is the old relative of preasure's house. Their two families are very friendly. Even I have been with him for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you know zhen Jia, president of Qinchai Tiren Academy of Jinling Province in Jinling City?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;Who knows? Zhen Fu is jia fu's old man, and the two families are very close to each other. Even I have been with them a long time.&amp;quot;--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 11:00, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“去岁我在金陵，也曾有人荐我到甄府处馆。我进去看其光景，谁知他家那等荣贵，却是个富而好礼之家，倒是个难得之馆。但是这个学生虽是启蒙，却比一个举业的还劳神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain village Merchant smiled and said:”When I was in Nanjing last year, someone recommended me to teach in the House of Merchant. After I went there, I realized that his family is so prosperous and rich, but they also advocate etiquette, which is very rare. Although this student is a beginner, he is more serious than the examinee who wants to take the scientific examination.”--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 06:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun smiled and said:”When I was in Jinling last year, someone recommended me to teach at Zhen Mansion. After I went there, I realized that his family is so prosperous and rich, but they also advocate etiquette, which is very rare. Although this student is a beginner, he is more serious than the examinee who wants to take the imperial examination.”--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:15, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说起来更可笑，他说：‘必得两个女儿陪着我读书，我方能认得字，心上也明白；不然，我心里自己糊涂。’又常对着跟他的小厮们说：‘这“女儿”两个字极尊贵极清净的，比那瑞兽珍禽、奇花异草更觉稀罕尊贵呢。&lt;br /&gt;
Even it is more ridiculous when he said: &amp;quot;I must have two daughters to accompany me to study, so that I can recognize words and understand them in my heart; Otherwise, I will be confused. &amp;quot; He often said to his pageboys: &amp;quot;the word&amp;quot; daughter &amp;quot;is very noble and pure, which is more rare and noble than the auspicious animals, rare birds and exotic flowers and plants.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 11:18, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even it is more ridiculous when he said: &amp;quot;I must have two daughters to accompany me to study, so that I can recognize words and understand them in my heart; Otherwise, I will be confused. &amp;quot; He often said to his pageboys: &amp;quot;the word&amp;quot; daughter &amp;quot;is very noble and pure, which is more rare and noble than the auspicious animals, rare birds and exotic flowers and plants.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 02:56, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你们这种浊口臭舌，万万不可唐突了这两个字，要紧，要紧！但凡要说的时节，必用净水香茶漱了口方可；设若失错，便要凿牙穿眼的。’其暴虐顽劣，种种异常。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have such a foul mouth and stinky tongue, you must not be abrupt these two words, important, important! But whenever you say something, you must rinse your mouth with clean water and fragrant tea; if you make a mistake, you will have to cut your teeth through your eyes.' The tyrannical and stubborn, all kinds of abnormalities.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 02:55, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have such a foul mouth and stinky tongue, you must not be abrupt these two words, important, important! But whenever you say something, you must rinse your mouth with clean water and fragrant tea; if you make a mistake, you will have to cut your teeth through your eyes.' The tyrannical and stubborn, all kinds of abnormalities.--[[User:Xiong Min|Xiong Min]] ([[User talk:Xiong Min|talk]]) 03:15, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只放了学进去，见了那些女儿们，其温厚和平，聪敏文雅，竟变了一个样子。因此，他令尊也曾下死笞楚过几次，竟不能改。每打的吃疼不过时，他便姐姐妹妹的乱叫起来。&lt;br /&gt;
After class, he saw those daughters, who were gentle, tranquil and clever looking different. Therefore, his father was also beaten for several times. Everytime he was beaten to death, he screamed sisters' names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After class, he went in and met those daughters changed, who were gentle, peaceful, intelligent and elegant. Therefore, his father was also beaten for several times. Everytime he was beaten to death, he screamed sisters' names.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 14:07, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来听得里面女儿们拿他取笑：‘因何打急了，只管叫姐妹作什么？莫不叫姐妹们去讨情讨饶？你岂不愧些？’他回答的最妙，他说：‘急痛之时，只叫姐姐妹妹字样，或可解疼，也未可知，因叫了一声，果觉疼得好些。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: &amp;quot;Why do you call sisters when you are in pain? Why not let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?&amp;quot; He answered it best, saying, ‘In a time of acute pain, if I call the sisters, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called them'.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 13:45, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: &amp;quot;Why do you call sisters when you are in pain? Do you want to let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?&amp;quot; He answered it best, saying, &amp;quot;In a time of acute pain, if I call the sisters, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called them&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:34, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遂得了秘法，每疼痛之极，便连叫姐妹起来了。’你说可笑不可笑？为他祖母溺爱不明，每因孙辱师责子，我所以辞了馆出来的。这等子弟，必不能守祖、父基业，从师友规劝的。只可惜他家几个好姊妹都是少有的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he got the secret method, and every time he felt the pain, he called his sisters. &amp;quot; Do you also feel ridiculous? And his grandmother doted on him so deeply that I as his teacher was usually insulted and blamed. So I resigned from there. The children like him would not be able to keep the inheritance of their ancestors and follow the advice of their teachers and friends. But it's a pity becasue several sisters in his family are rarely good. &amp;quot;--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:52, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And his grandmother doted on him so deeply that I was usually insulted and blamed as his teacher. Such child like him would not be able to keep the inheritance of their ancestors and follow the advice of their teachers and friends.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“便是贾府中现在三个也不错。政老爷的长女名元春，因贤孝才德，选入宫作女史去了。二小姐乃是赦老爷姨娘所出，名迎春；三小姐政老爷庶出，名探春；四小姐乃宁府珍爷的胞妹，名惜春：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said, &amp;quot;The three girls in Jia's mansion are not bad either. Master Merchant's eldest daughter was named First Spring Merchant. Because of her virtue and filial piety, she was chosen to be a female historian in the court. The second lady was born to Pardon Merchant'concubine, her name was Spring Pleasure Merchant; The third lady was born to Master Merchant's concubine and was named Seeking-Spring Merchant. The fourth lady is the sister of Treasure Merchant in Ning' mansion, named Cherishing Spring Merchant:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ The three girls in the Jia's mansion aren ’ t bad either ,” rejoined Zixing .“ Master Merchant ’s eldest daughter First Spring Merchant was chosen to be a Lady － Clerk in the palace of the heir apparent because of her goodness , filial piety and talents . The second , Spring Pleasure Merchant, is Pardon Merchant’s daughter by a concubine . The third Seeking-Spring Merchant , is Master Merchant ’ s daughter a concubine . The fourth , Cherishing Spring Merchant , is the younger sister of Treasure Merchant of the Ning Mansion .--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 09:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因史老夫人极爱孙女，都跟在祖母这边，一处读书，听得个个不错。”雨村道：“更妙在甄家风俗：女儿之名，亦皆从男子之名；不似别人家里，另外用这些‘春’、‘红’、‘香’、‘玉’等艳字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Grandma History is so fondly attached to her granddaughters , they come , for the most part , over to their grandmother ’s place to prosecute their studies together , and each one of these girls is , I hear , without a fault .Rainvillage Merchant said, “I prefer the Zhen family ’s way of giving their daughters the same sort of names as boys instead of choosing flowery names meaning Spring , Red , Fragrant or Jade .” --[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 09:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As Grandma History is so attached to these grand-daughters that she makes them study in the Rong Mansion near her, and I hear good reports of them all.” Rainvillage Merchant said, “I prefer the Zhen family ’s way of giving their daughters the same sort of names as boys instead of choosing flowery names meaning Spring , Red , Fragrant or Jade .” --[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 16:12, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何得贾府亦落此俗套？”子兴道：“不然。只因现今大小姐是正月初一所生，故名元春，馀者都从了‘春’字；上一排的却也是从弟兄而来的。现有对证：目今你贵东家林公的夫人，即荣府中赦、政二公的胞妹，在家时名字唤贾敏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how is it that the Family Merchant have likewise fallen into this convention？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not so！&amp;quot; said Zixing. &amp;quot;It is simply because the eldest daughter was born on the first day of the first month，that she was called First Spring Merchant；And the rest followed Spring in their names. But the names of the last generation are adopted from those of their brothers；and there is at present an instance in support of this. The wife of your respected employer，Mr. Forest，is the sister of Mr.Pardon Merchant and Mr.Master Merchant，and while at home,she was named Clever Merchant. --[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how could that the Family Merchant have also become so vulgar in terms of the name of the daughters？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s not what you think&amp;quot; said Zixing. &amp;quot;It is simply because the eldest daughter was born on the first day of the first month in the lunar year, that she was called First Spring Merchant；And then the rest had Spring in their names too. But all the names of the girls of the last generation are adopted from those of their brothers；and there is at present an instance in support of this. The wife of your respected employer，Mr. Forest，is the sister of Mr.Pardon Merchant and Mr.Master Merchant，and while at home,she was named Clever Merchant.--[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:49, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不信时你回去细访可知。”雨村拍手笑道：“是极。我这女学生名叫黛玉，他读书凡‘敏’字，他皆念作‘密’字；写字遇着‘敏’字，亦减一二笔。我心中每每疑惑，今听你说，是为此无疑矣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don’t believe me, check up carefully when you go back. Rainvillage pounded the table with a laugh. That’s right. The name of my girl student is Mascara Jade. She always pronounces min as mi and misses one or two strokes when writing. That puzzled me every time. Now  I finally understand the reason behind it after hearing your words. --[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don’t believe me, inquire carefully when you go back. Rainvillage pounded the table and smiled :”That's right. The name of my girl student is Mascara Jade. She always pronounces ‘Min’ as ‘Mi’ and misses one or two strokes when writing. That puzzled me every time. Now I finally understand the reason behind it after hearing your words. “--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怪道我这女学生言语举止另是一样，不与凡女子相同，度其母不凡，故生此女。今知为荣府之外孙，又不足罕矣。可惜上月其母竟亡故了。”子兴叹道：“老姊妹三个，这是极小的，又没了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's strange that my female student's speech and behavior are different. She is not the same as other ordinary ladies. Hence,I guess that her mother is extraordinary and so is she. Since I know that she is the granddaughter of the Mansion of Rongguo,it is not strange that she is such a girl. Unfortunately, her mother died last month. Zixing sighed, &amp;quot;Among the three sisters, she is the youngest and she's also dead.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 02:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No wonder that my female student's speech and behavior are unique and she is not the same as other ordinary ladies. That's because her mother is extraordinary and so is she. Since I know that she is the granddaughter of the Mansion of Rongguo,it is not suprising that she is such a girl. Unfortunately, her mother died last month. Zixing sighed, &amp;quot;Among the three sisters, she is the youngest and she's also dead.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 10:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长一辈的姊妹，一个也没了。只看这小一辈的将来的东床何如呢。”雨村道：“正是。方才说政公已有一个衔玉之子，又有长子所遗弱孙，这赦老竟无一个不成？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no elder sisters. Then we just look forward to the younger generation's son-in-laws. Rainvillage Merchant says: That's it. I have just heard that Master Merchant has a son, Prescious Jade Merchant who is born with a jade. And he has a grandson who is his eldest son's child. Doesn't Pardon Merchant have any children?--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 07:09, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No one's left in the elder sisters, Let's just see what will happen to the younger generation's sons-in-law.” “Exactly.”Jia Yucun says:“I've just heard that Master Zheng's got a another son, and his eldest son had given him a grandson. What's the matter with Master Xie? He hasn't had one yet!”--[[User:Ye Weijie|Ye Weijie]] ([[User talk:Ye Weijie|talk]]) 02:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“政公既有玉儿之后，其妾又生了一个，倒不知其好歹。只眼前现有二子一孙，却不知将来何如。若问那赦老爷，也有一子，名叫贾琏，今已二十多岁了，亲上做亲，娶的是政老爷夫人王氏内侄女，今已娶了四五年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing says:“After Master Zheng had Yu er, his concubine gave birth to another child, don't know whether it is good or bad. Right now they already have two children and a grandson, but not knowing what should do in the future. Master Xie also has a son named Jia Lian, who is about 20 years old now. Jia Lian married Master Zheng's wife Wang's niece, it was an intermarry between their families, and it's been five years now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing said:&amp;quot; Master Merchant's concubine had given birth to another kid for him after having the son named Precious Jade, and didn't know the kid good or bad. So he only had two sons and a grandson at that time and didn't know the future held. Pardon Merchant also had a son named Romance Merchant, who was about 20 years old. Romance Merchant married Master Merchant's wife Lady King's niece, it was an intermarry between their families, and it's been five years now.”--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 06:35, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这位琏爷身上现捐了个同知，也是不喜正务的；于世路上好机变，言谈去得，所以目今只在乃叔政老爷家住，帮着料理家务。谁知自娶了这位奶奶之后，倒上下无人不称颂他的夫人，琏爷倒退了一舍之地：模样又极标致，言谈又爽利，心机又极深细，竟是个男人万不及一的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance Merchant had now paid for an official, but he was also uncomfortable with formal affairs; he was so clever and well-spoken in his career that he was currently living in the house of Master Merchant, Romance Merchant's uncle, and helping with the household chores. There is no idea that since marrying this difficult girl, no one in the house would not praise his wife, and that Romance Merchant would not be able to match her: she is so good-looking, so sharp-tongued, and so deep-witted that she is a man's equal.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 06:11, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance Merchant had now bought a title as an official, but he was also uncomfortable with formal affairs. He was so clever and well-spoken in his career that he was currently living in the house of Maister Merchant, Romance Merchant's uncle, and helping with the household chores.  After he married his wife, everyone praised her, and that made Romance Merchant less popular: she is so good-looking, so sharp-tongued, and so deep-witted that she is a man's equal.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 10:49, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村听了，笑道：“可知我言不谬了。你我方才所说的这几个人，只怕都是那正邪两赋而来一路之人，未可知也。”子兴道：“正也罢，邪也罢，只顾算别人家的账，你也吃杯酒才好。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this, Yucun smiled and said, “now you know what I said is true. I’m afraid these people we just talked about are probably those who have the temperament of justice and evil.” Zixing said: “whether these people are just or evil, don't just talk about other people's gossip, and also remember to drink more.” --[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 08:36, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this, Rain Village laughed and said, “now you know what I said is true. I’m afraid these people we just talked about are probably those who have both good and evil temperament.” Son Happy said: “It doesn't matter whether these people are good or evil, you should also take a drink rather than only talking about other people's gossip.”--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:12, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“只顾说话，就多吃了几杯。”子兴笑道：“说着别人家的闲话，正好下酒，即多吃几杯何妨？”雨村向窗外看道：“天也晚了，仔细关了城，我们慢慢进城再谈，未为不可。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Village said: &amp;quot;I have to drink a few more cups of alcohol because I kept talking all the time&amp;quot;. Son Happy said while laughing: &amp;quot; Help yourself! Gossip goes well with alcohol&amp;quot;. Rain Village looked out the window and said:&amp;quot; It's getting dark. We'd better continue our talk after entering the city in case the gate is shut.&amp;quot; --[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:28, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant said: &amp;quot;I accidentally drink a few more cups of alcohol because I kept talking all the time&amp;quot;. Zixing said while laughing: &amp;quot; Enjoy yourself! Gossip goes well with alcohol&amp;quot;. Yucun looked out the window and said:&amp;quot; It has been dark. We'd better continue our talk after entering the city in case the gate shuts.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是二人起身，算还酒钱。方欲走时，忽听得后面有人叫道：“雨村兄恭喜了！特来报个喜信的。”雨村忙回头看时……要知是谁，且听下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they got up and paid for the wine. When they was leaving, he heard someone calling behind: &amp;quot;Congratulations! My friend Rainvillage Merchant. Someone brings a lucky message to you.&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant looks back at once... Who is it? Please expect the next chapter--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 05:03, 5 December 2021 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they got up and paid for the wine. When they was leaving, he heard someone calling behind: &amp;quot;Congratulations! My friend Yucun. Someone brings a lucky message to you.&amp;quot; Yucun looked back at once... Who was it? Please expect the next chapter.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 14:19, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外班──清代会试考取进士后，留在朝中任官者称“京官”，分发外地任地方官者称“外班”。因新官分发到地方后要候补，按班次任官，故称“外班”。​同寅皆侧目而视──同寅：即同僚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wai Ban&amp;quot;(Foreign class) -- After passing the highest imperial examinations in Qing Dynasty, those who stayed in the court as officials were called &amp;quot;jingguan&amp;quot;, while those who were dispatched to other places as local officials were called &amp;quot;foreign class&amp;quot;. Because the new officers who were distributed to the local needed wait for the appointment, according to the official appointment system established in Qing Dynasty.so it was called &amp;quot;outside the shift&amp;quot;. Yin(colleagues)all sidelong glance ── with Yin: namely colleague.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 14:17, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign class -- After the qing dynasty imperial examinations, those who stayed in the court as officials were called &amp;quot;jingguan&amp;quot;, and those who were dispatched to other places as local officials were called &amp;quot;foreign class&amp;quot;. Because the new officer distribution to the local to wait for the officer, according to the shift, so called &amp;quot;outside the shift&amp;quot;. With Yin all sidelong eyes and look ── with Yin: namely colleague.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“百僚师师，百工惟时……同寅协恭，和衷哉。”寅时是朝臣上朝之时，故称。 侧目而视：斜着眼看。语出《战国策·秦策一》：“(苏秦)将说楚王，路过洛阳。&lt;br /&gt;
Code out of &amp;quot;Shang Shu · Yu Shu · Gao Tao Mo&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;100 liao division division, 100 work but time...... Cooperate with Yin and be respectful and sincere.&amp;quot; Yin shi is the court when the court, so called. Sidelong: to look sideways. Su Qin will say that the king of Chu is passing by Luoyang.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:12, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The code is out of ''Shang Shu · Yu Shu · Gao Tao Mo'' : Numerous bureaucrats and teachers work only a hundred hours...... Cooperate with Yin and be respectful and sincere.&amp;quot; The Yin time is the court when raised, so it's called. Sidelook: to look sideways. From ''Warring States policy · Qin policy I'':&amp;quot; Su Qin will say that the king of Chu is passing by Luoyang.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 06:57, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
父母闻之，清宫除道，张乐设饮，郊迎三十里；妻侧目而视，倾耳而听；嫂蛇行匍伏，四拜自跪而谢。”原表示敬畏。引申以表示愤怒或不齿。​&lt;br /&gt;
When his parents heard of it, they cleared the palace and cleaned the road. Zhang Le set up a repast and welcomed thirty miles away far from home. His wife looked sideways and listened attentively, and his sister-in-law crawled on her knees for thanks.&amp;quot; Originally it expressed awe. Extended to express anger or disdain.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 06:53, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
When his parents heard of this, they cleared the palace and Zhang Le set up music and drinks to welcome him to the countryside for thirty miles. His wife looked sideways and listened attentively, and his sister-in-law crawled on her knees for thanks.&amp;quot; Originally it expressed awe. Extended to express anger or disdain.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 04:30, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
维扬──扬州(在今江苏省)的别称。大禹所划分的“九州”之一。典出《尚书·夏书·禹贡》：“淮海惟扬州。”“惟”通“维”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimension Poplar- an alternative name for Yangzhou (Jiangsu province). It was one of the &amp;quot;nine states&amp;quot; delineated by the Great Yu. The name is derived from ''Shang Shu - Xia Shu - Yu Gong'': &amp;quot;The Huaihai Sea is only Yangzhou.&amp;quot; The word &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; is synonymous with &amp;quot;wei&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 04:27, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimension Poplar - another name of Yangzhou (in today's Jiangsu Province) which is one of the &amp;quot;Kyushu&amp;quot; divided by Dayu. From the book Shangshu· Xiashu · Yugong  &amp;quot;the Huaihai sea Wei Yangzhou” &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;wei”--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 06:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人从“惟扬州”截取“惟扬”，又以“维”代“惟”，遂成“维扬”。如北朝周·庾信《哀江南赋》：“淮海维扬，三千馀里。”​探花──科举考试中殿试(最高一级考试)一甲第三名(第一名为状元，第二名为榜眼)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Fu on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Huaihai sea is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan）--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 09:04, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Poetic essay on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Weiyang city is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan)--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:15, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本于唐代的“探花使”，亦称“探花郎”。唐·李淖《秦中岁时记》：“进士杏园初宴，谓之探花宴。差少俊二人为探花使，遍游名园，若它人先折花，二使皆被罚。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tan Huashi” in Tang Dynasty is also called “Tan Hualang”. Li Nao once wrote: “ The newly crowned scholars met in the Apricot Garden to feast with their peers who had been crowned in the same year. This banquet was known as the Flower Search Banquet. Two young and good-looking candidates were chosen to be the flower scouts, and they were asked to visit all the famous gardens and scout for flowers. If someone else took the flowers first, the two flower scouts would be punished with a drink.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tan Huashi” in Tang Dynasty is also called “Tan Hualang”. Li Nao who lived in Tang Dynasty once wrote: “ The newly crowned scholars met in the Apricot Garden to feast with their peers who had been crowned in the same year. This banquet was known as the Flower Search Banquet. Two young and good-looking candidates were chosen to be the flower scouts, and they were asked to visit all the famous gardens and scout for flowers. If someone else took the flowers first, the two flower scouts would be punished with a drink.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 01:09, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又宋·魏泰《东轩笔录》卷六：“进士及第后，例期集一月……又选最年少者二人为探花使，赋诗，世谓之探花郎。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tai in Song Dynasty wrote that in his Dongxuan Bilu (Volume Six): “ In the imperial examination, after winning the imperial examination…… Two young scholars at the celebration were elected as Tanhua. And people named them Tanhua  boy .”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 09:19, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tai wrote in his ''Dongxuan Transcript'' (Volume Six) in Song Dynasty : “Participated in and passed the highest imperial examinations ... then the first two youngest scholars at the examination were chosen as Tanhua. And people named them Tanhua boy.”--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 13:55, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
兰台寺大夫──指专管弹劾的御史。兰台是汉朝宫内藏书之所，由御史大夫主管，故后世将御史台别称“兰台”，将御史府别称“兰台寺”，将御史别称“兰台寺大夫”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Censor of LanTai  - refers to imperial historian who is in charge of impeachment. LanTai  was the  place where the books were stored in the Palace of the Han Dynasty, and was in charge of the imperial historian. The institution where the imperial historian was later called “LanTai”,  the palace where the imperial historian lived was called “ LanTai Temple”, and the imperial historian was called “censor of LanTai” by later generations.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 13:41, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Censor of LanTai - refers to imperial historian who is in charge of impeachment. LanTai was the place where the books were stored in the Palace of the Han Dynasty, and was in charge of the imperial historian. Accordimgly, the institution where the imperial historian was later called “LanTai” the palace where the imperial historian lived was called “ LanTai Temple”, and the imperial historian was called “censor of LanTai” by later generations.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 06:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
列侯──古代爵名。在秦称“彻侯”，为二十四级爵位中的最高一级。至汉代为避汉武帝刘彻之讳，改为“通侯”。“通”与“彻”同义，是改名不改义。“通侯”之意是表示受爵者功勋通于王室。&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis - Ancient Baron name. In Qin Dynasty, it was called &amp;quot;chehou&amp;quot;, which was the highest among twenty-four levels. In the Han Dynasty, in order to avoid the taboo of Liu Che, Emperor of the Han Dynasty, it was changed to &amp;quot;tonghou&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Tong&amp;quot; is synonymous with &amp;quot;Che&amp;quot; in Chinese, in this way changing the name without changing the meaning. &amp;quot;Tong Hou&amp;quot; means that the recipient has done meritorious services to the royal family.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 09:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis──Ancient noble name. In Qin Dynasty, it was called &amp;quot;Che Hou&amp;quot;, and it was the highest rank among the twenty-four ranks. In the Han Dynasty, it was changed to &amp;quot;Tonghou&amp;quot; to avoid the taboo of Han Wudi Liu Che. &amp;quot;Tong&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Che&amp;quot; are synonymous, which means changing the name without changing the meaning. &amp;quot;Tong Hou&amp;quot; means that the meritorious deeds of the nobility are passed to the royal family.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 15:25, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后又改为“列侯”，表示序列之意。见《汉书·高帝纪下》颜师古注。清代并无此爵，只是借指侯爵。清代爵位分公、侯、伯、子、男，侯爵为第二等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later it was changed to &amp;quot;Liehou&amp;quot;, which means sequence. See Yan Shigu's Note in &amp;quot;The Book of Han·Gao Di Jixia&amp;quot;. There was no such nobility in the Qing Dynasty, but a reference to the marquis. In the Qing Dynasty, the titles were divided into Gong, Marquis, Bo, Zi, and Male, and Marquis was the second class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later it was changed to &amp;quot;Liehou&amp;quot;, which means sequence. See Yan Shigu's Note in &amp;quot;Book of Han• Han Gaozu ( the first emperor of Han dynasty)&amp;quot;. There was no such nobility in the Qing Dynasty, but a reference to the marquess. In the Qing Dynasty, the titles were divided into Duck,Marquess, Earl, Viscount, Baron and Marquess was the second class.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 16:03, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
膝下荒凉──意谓子女稀少，尤无儿子。 膝下：这里指子女。因幼儿多倚偎于父母膝旁，故称。《孝经·圣治》：“故亲生之膝下，以养父母日严。”唐玄宗注：“亲犹爱也，膝下谓孩童之时也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate at the knees means that there are few children, especially no sons. Under the Knee: it means children. The reason why children are called knee is that children often nestle to their parents' knees.''The Classic of Filial Piety·Shengzhi'' says &amp;quot;the feeling of affection grows up at parents’ knees. As children grow up, they become more and more respectful of their parents.&amp;quot; Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty noted: &amp;quot;Be close to your parents and love them. Under the knees is the time of a child.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:48, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate below the knee means that there are few children, especially no sons. Knee: it refers to children. The reason why children are called knee is that children mostly lean on their parents' knees. &amp;quot;The Book of Filial Piety·Shengzhi&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Therefore, the days of adoptive parents are strict under the knees of one's own birth.&amp;quot; Tang Xuanzong's note: &amp;quot;You are still in love with you, and under your knees is the time of a child.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 13:29, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荒凉：形容因子女稀少而家庭显得清冷凄凉。西席──古人座次以右(西)为尊，故右席为宾客和塾师之位，坐西面东，故称幕宾和塾师为“西席”或“西宾”。&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate: It can be used to describe such a situation: a family becomes desolate because of the small number of children. West Seat ─ ─  the right seat was preferred by the ancients, therefore the right seat belonged to the guests and tutors. Besides, because they sit in the derection of west and face the direcyion of east, so the guests and tutors were called &amp;quot;west seats&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;west guests&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolation: it describes the desolation of the family due to the scarcity of children. West Seat -- the ancients took the right (West) seat as the priority, so the right seat was the seat for guests and school teachers.and because they sit in the derection of west and face the direcyion of east.Therefore, it was called &amp;quot;west seats&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;West guests&amp;quot; for the guests and tutors.--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 02:19, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清·梁章钜《称谓录》卷八：“汉明帝尊桓荣以师礼，上幸太常府，令荣坐东面(坐西面东)，设几。故师曰西席。”这里指家庭教师。“身后”一联──身后有馀：是说馀年还很长(“身后”不可解作死后)。&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Zhangju, Qing Dynasty, wrote in Volume VIII of 《Appellation records》: &amp;quot;Emperor  Mingdi After respected Huan Rong and treated him with teacher courtesy. He once visited Taichang mansion in person, asked Huan Rong to sit in the East, set a table and a walking stick。Therefore, master said it was a seat in the West.&amp;quot; Here refers to a tutor.A couplet of &amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; - there is surplus behind you: it means that the remaining years are still very long (&amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; cannot be interpreted as after death).--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 14:23, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忘缩手：是说不肯收手，还要争名夺利。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无路：走投无路。此联是说世人大多只顾眼前，不顾将来，等到走投无路，后悔无及。​&lt;br /&gt;
No way: desperate. This association means that most people in the world only care about the present, regardless of the future, and wait until they are desperate and regret it. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刹──梵语音译省称，意译为佛塔的柱形尖顶，故又称“佛柱”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sha-Sanskrit transliteration provincial name, free translation is the columnar spire of the stupa, so it is also called &amp;quot;Buddha column&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申为佛寺。贾复──东汉南阳冠军(今河南邓州市西北)人，累官至左将军，并封胶东侯。&lt;br /&gt;
Extended to Buddhist temple. HiJia Fu——A native of Nanyang Champion of the Eastern Han Dynasty (now northwest of Dengzhou City, Henan Province),he was tired from general to the left and sealed Donghou in Jiao.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Muhammad Numan|Muhammad Numan]] ([[User talk:Muhammad Numan|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《后汉书》有传。姓贾的成千上万，贾雨村却只拉千年前的贾复为一家，足见其拉大旗作虎皮之势利小人肺肝。​There is a biography in the Book of the Later Han Dynasty. There are thousands of people surnamed Jia, but Jia Yucun only manages Jia Fu from a thousand years ago. This shows that the Qiraji banner is a tiger skin.​&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Atta Ur Rahman|Atta Ur Rahman]] ([[User talk:Atta Ur Rahman|talk]]) 14:18, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足之虫，死而不僵——典出三国魏·曹冏《六代论》：&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred-footed worm does not die - an allusion to Cao Jon's &amp;quot;Six Dynasties&amp;quot; in the Three Kingdoms.&lt;br /&gt;
Note:百足之虫，至死不僵，读作 bǎi zú zhī chóng，zhì sǐ bù jiāng 。 It is used as a metaphor for a group or individual with strong power that will not easily collapse for a while. 百足：The name of a worm with a twenty-sectioned torso that can still wriggle after being severed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“故语曰：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’扶之者众也。”&lt;br /&gt;
The old saying goes:'Hundred-legged worms die but are not stiff.' There are many who support them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg]]==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比喻世家大族虽然衰败，因家底雄厚，依傍众多，表面上仍能维持繁荣景象。&lt;br /&gt;
It is a metaphor that despite the decline of the aristocratic family, because of the strong family background and numerous support, it can still maintain its prosperity on the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足：虫名，即马陆。长约一寸，躯干由多节构成，每节有足一对或二对，切断后仍能蠕动。&lt;br /&gt;
English: Centipede, Insect name, arthropods. Length, around an inch, Body is composed of multiple sections, each section has one or two pairs of feet, after cutting still can squirm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
僵：倒下。​安富尊荣──语出《孟子·尽心上》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiff: fall down. ​Safety, wealth and honour──From the words &amp;quot;Mencius·All Your Heart&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“君子居是国也，其君用之，则安富尊荣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman can make people transform their morals, change their customs, Safeguard the country and protect its honor. --[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原意是君子因辅佐国君功勋卓著而享受荣华富贵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agree to be a gentleman，because of the outstanding merits of supporting the monarch and enjoying the glory and wealth.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original meaning was that gentlemen who made outstanding contributions to assist the monarch enjoyed glory and wealth. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里反用其意，意谓不劳而获，安享荣华富贵。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning is the opposite here, that for nothing one can enjoy prosperity and wealth.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:02, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning is reversed here, which means to enjoy prosperity and wealth for nothing. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:22, 7 December 2021 (UTC) ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钟鸣鼎食——语出唐·王勃《滕王阁序》：“闾阎扑地，钟鸣鼎食之家。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhongming Ding Shi-Quoting Tang Wang Bo's &amp;quot;Preface to the Pavilion of the King of Teng&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Lu Yan, the home of Zhong Ming Ding Shi.&amp;quot; --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:24, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhongming Ding Shi-Speech by Tang Wang Bo &amp;quot;Preface to the Pavilion of the King of Teng&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Lu Yan rushes to the ground, the home of Zhongming Ding Shi.&amp;quot; -Ei Mon Kyaw-[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:47, 7 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:47, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古代贵族鸣钟列鼎而食。这里借以形容富贵豪华。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nobles in ancient times rang bells and set out to eat. Here it is used to describe the wealth and luxury.--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:56, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw--------Ei Mon Kyaw-[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:56, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient nobles rang the bells and set out to eat. To describe wealth and luxury. --[[User:Mahzad Heydarian|Mahzad Heydarian]] ([[User talk:Mahzad Heydarian|talk]]) 07:09, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient nobility enjoy their meal with tripod as cookware and the bell set as background music, which indicates occupying high positions and great wealth.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 14:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211124_homework&amp;diff=135106</id>
		<title>20211124 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211124_homework&amp;diff=135106"/>
		<updated>2021-12-31T13:39:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我很纳闷：《不自弃文》是篇名，《姬子》是书名，应该同等对待，要么都予注释，要么都不注释，为什么一注一不注呢？难道前者生僻而需要注释，后者人所共知而不必注释吗？显然不是，只能说是避难就易，这与注释的宗旨完全背道而驰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder that since No Self-surrender is the title of the passage and Jizi is the title of the book, which should be treated equally, why did the situation happened that one annotated while one did not? Did the former need to be annotated while the latter is known to all without having to be annotated? Obviously, it is for choosing the easier way, which is completely contrary to the purpose of the annotation.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 08:22, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder: &amp;quot;don't abandon yourself&amp;quot; is the title, and &amp;quot;Ji Zi&amp;quot; is the title of the book. It should be treated equally, either annotated or not annotated. Why not annotate one note at a time? Is it true that the former is remote and needs annotation, while the latter is well known and does not need annotation? Obviously not, it can only be said that it is easy to avoid difficulties, which is completely contrary to the purpose of the notes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:01, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那怕注为“《姬子》不详”，也还不失为态度诚实。老实说，起初我对《姬子》也一头雾水，因为见所未见，闻所未闻。但根据我自定的注释原则，我不能回避。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it is noted as &amp;quot;Ji Zi&amp;quot; unknown &amp;quot;, it can be regarded as an honest attitude. To be honest, at first I was confused about Ji Zi, because I had never seen or heard of it. But according to my own annotation principle, I can't avoid it.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 11:20, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it is noted as &amp;quot;unknown Ji Zi&amp;quot; , it can still be regarded as an honest attitude. To be honest, at first I was confused about ''Ji Zi'', because I had never seen or heard of it. But according to my own annotation principle, I can't avoid it.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 14:36, 22 November 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是我首先求助于《中国古典数字工程》，肯定了中国根本不存在《姬子》这么一本书，完全是曹雪芹所杜撰，正如《古今人物通考》、《中国历代文选》都是曹雪芹杜撰一样。其次，我记得俞平伯先生有一篇专门解释《姬子》的文章，但文章的题目、发表时间以及文章内容却不记得了。经过两天的翻箱倒柜，我终于找到了这篇文章，它的题目是《读〈红楼梦〉随笔》第九节《姬子》，初载于《文汇报》1954年1月25日；又收入《红楼梦研究参考资料选辑》第二辑，人民文学出版社1973年11月出版。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, I first made reference htiw &amp;quot;Chinese Classical Digital Engineering&amp;quot; and confirmed that there was no such a book called &amp;quot;Ji Zi&amp;quot; in China, which was completely written by Cao Xueqin, just as Cao Xueqin wrote &amp;quot;General Examination of Ancient and Modern Characters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Selected Chinese Writings in Past Dynasties&amp;quot;. Secondly, I remember that Mr. Yu Pingbo had a special article explaining ''JiZi'', but I do not remember the title, publication time and content of the article. After two days of searching, I finally found this article. Its title is ''Ji Zi'', section 9 of Essays on Reading ''A Dream of Red Mansion''. It was first published in Wenhui Daily on January 25, 1954. It was also included in the second series of ''Selected Research Reference Materials on A Dream of Red Mansion'', published by People's Literature Publishing House in November 1973.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 14:46, 22 November 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I firstly searched ''Chinese Classical Digital Engineering'' and confirmed there was no such a book called &amp;quot;Ji Zi&amp;quot; in China. This book was completely made up by Cao Xueqin like the same thing he did to ''General Examination of Ancient and Modern Characters'' and ''Selected Chinese Writings in Past Dynasties''.Then, I recalled that Mr. Yu Pingbo especially wrote an article to explain ''Ji Zi'', but I didn't remember the title, publication time and content.After two days of searching, I finally found it. The title of it was  ''Ji Zi'', section 9 of Essays on Reading ''A Dream of Red Mansion'' which was first published in Wenhui Daily on January 25, 1954. and then was included in the second series of ''Selected Research Reference Materials on A Dream of Red Mansion'', published by People's Literature Publishing House in November 1973.--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 00:20, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据俞先生在文章中说：姬子书到底是部什么书呢，谁也说不上来。特别前些日子把这一回书选为高中国文的教材，教员讲解时碰到问题，每来信相询，我亦不能对。但经过研究，他还是写了这篇文章，作为回答。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr.Yu in his article: nobody can tell what book ''Ji Zi'' really is. Moreover, this chapter of ''A Dream in Red Mansions'' with the name ''Ji Zhi'' has been selected as the reading material of the high school,and I can't say anything when the teacher who failed to explain it in the classroom come to me.But after careful research, he still write an article to reply this question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr. Yu in his article: nobody can tell what book ''Ji Zi'' really is.  In particular, this chapter was selected as a reading material for the Chinese language in high school some days ago, the teachers encountered problems when explaining it, and they wrote to me every time to ask about it, but I couldn't get it right. But after researching, he wrote this article as an answer.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 05:37, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的结论有三点：其一，《姬子》是“作者杜撰”，并以第三回的《古今人物通考》也是杜撰而作为佐证。其二，“这原来是一个笑话”，是探春“拿姬子来抵制”宝钗用以压人的朱子和孔子，而“比朱子孔子再大，只好是姬子了。殆以周公姓姬，作为顽笑”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three points in his conclusion: one, ''Ji Zi'' is &amp;quot;the author fabricated&amp;quot;, and to the third round of &amp;quot; the general examination of ancient and modern characters&amp;quot; is also fabricated and as proof. Second, &amp;quot;this turns out to be a joke&amp;quot;, is Tanchun &amp;quot; take ''Ji Zi'' to resist&amp;quot; Baochai and used to press people by citing Zhu Zi and Confucius, and &amp;quot;higher level than Zhu Zi and Confucius can only be ''Ji Zi''. Probably Zhou Gong was surnamed Ji as a joke.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 05:35, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are three points in his conclusion: first, ''Ji Zi'' is &amp;quot;fabricated by the author&amp;quot;, and can be proved by the fabrication of the third round of &amp;quot; the general examination of ancient and modern characters&amp;quot;. Second, &amp;quot;this turns out to be a joke&amp;quot;, which Tanchun &amp;quot; held ''Ji Zi'' to resist” Baochai who used to press her by citing Zhu Zi and Confucius, but “requiring higher level than Zhu Zi and Confucius, there’s only be ''Ji Zi''. Probably Zhou Gong was surnamed Ji as a joke.”--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 12:25, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其三，“有人或者要问为什么净瞎捣乱，造书名？我回答：这是小说。”《中国古典数字工程》可以证明俞先生的“杜撰说”是正确的，因此我把俞先生的意见用以注释《姬子》。&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, &amp;quot;Someone may ask why messing around and making a title? I replied: This is a novel. &amp;quot;It can be proved by ''The Chinese Classical Digital Engineering'' that Mr. Yu’s “theory of fabrication” is correct. Therefore, I applied Mr. Gong's opinion to annotate ''Jizi''.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 04:56, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, &amp;quot;Someone may ask why to mess around and make a title? I replied: This is a novel. &amp;quot;It can be proved by ''The Chinese Classical Digital Engineering'' that Mr. Yu’s  ''Theory of Fabrication'' is correct. Therefore, I applied Mr. Gong's opinion to annotate ''Ji Tzu''.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 11:01, 26 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据我所知，现在有人搜集了周公的几篇佚文，将其编为集子，按照《老子》、《庄子》、《孟子》之类的惯例，即命名为《姬子》，但这与曹雪芹毫不相干，《红楼梦》中的《姬子》书名绝对是杜撰。此外，有的注本虽然对《不自弃文》作了注释，却只是简述该文的大意，而没有注出曹雪芹的深刻用意。原来朱熹的徒子徒孙认为此文格调低下，有失朱夫子的身份，故将此文排除在众多朱熹文集之外，只有明·朱培编《文公大全集补遗》卷八从抄本《朱熹家谱》中引录，另有《朱子文集大全类编·卷二一·庭训》亦予收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I know, someone collected several lost articles of Duke of Zhou, edited them into an anthology and named it ''Ji Tzu'' according to the routine of  ''Lao Tzu'', ''Chang Tzu'' and ''Mencius'' and so on. However, this thing is irrelevant to Cao Xueqin, so the title of ''Ji Tzu'' in ''A Dream in Red Mansions'' is absolutely fabricated. Besides, although some books with annotations made interpretation to ''No Self-surrender'', they just told the main idea of this article rather than annotating the deep meaning made by Cao Xueqin. In fact, disciples and followers of Zhu Xi thought the style of this passage beneath his dignity is very low, so they excluded it out of many anthologies of Zhu Xi. Only when Zhu Pei(Ming dynasty) edited the eighth roll of ''Supplement to Collected Works of Duke Wen'', he incited it from transcript of ''Zhu Xi’s Genealogy''. In addition, it is also included in ''Complete Works of Zhu Tzua•Roll Twenty-one•Home Hearing''.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 03:47, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I know, now someone collected several lost articles of Duke of Zhou and edited them into a collection that was named  ''Ji Tzu'' according to the routine of ''Lao Tzu'', ''Chang Tzu'' and ''Mencius'' and so on. However, this thing is irrelevant to Cao Xueqin, so the title of ''Ji Tzu'' in ''A Dream in Red Mansions'' is absolutely fabricated. Besides, although some books with annotations made interpretations to ''No Self-surrender'', they just briefly described the main idea of this article rather than annotating the deep meaning of Cao Xueqin. In fact, disciples and followers of Zhu Xi thought this passage  was low in style and demeaned Zhu Xi, so they excluded it out of many anthologies of Zhu Xi. Only when Zhu Pei(Ming dynasty) edited the Book Eight of ''Supplement to Collected Works of Duke Wen'', he incited it from transcript of Zhu Xi’s Genealogy. In addition, ''Complete Works of Zhu Tzua• Book Twenty-one•Home Hearing'' was also included.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 03:07, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìna 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹借宝钗之口说出这篇少见的文章，一则以显示宝钗无书不读，再者也暗示自己博览群籍，同时也对那些自封的朱熹卫士予以调侃。可见曹雪芹即使开玩笑，也非闲笔，总有一定的用意。（详见注释）鉴于所要注释的词语性质不同，因此对注文的要求也有所不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying this rare writing through Precious Hairpin Marshgrass,  on the one hand Cao Xueqin showed her strong love of reading  as well as implied own extensive reading, and on the other, he played off those self-appointed guards of Zhu Xi. Obviously, his joking is not  casual but absolutely with some profound meaning.(see annotations) The nature of words annotated is different, so the requirements for explanatory notes are different as well.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 02:41, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其一，对于一般的疑难词语，重在疏通文意，多不引经据典，追根溯源。其二，对于成语、典故，则既要注明其出典，又要解释其本义，还要说明其引申义或比喻义。其三，对于各种名物（如建筑、服饰、官署、官职、琴棋书画、医卜星相等），则力求变专门术语为通俗语言，以利读者理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, as for normally confusing words, the emphasis is on clearing up the meaning of the text, as much quoting scripture and tracing the roots as possible. Secondly, for idioms and allusions, it is necessary to indicate their origins, explain their original meanings, and also include their derivative meanings or metaphorical meanings. Thirdly, for all kinds of physical objects (such as architecture, costumes, official offices, official positions, Four Arts( qin, chess, calligraphy and painting), medicine, divination and astrology, etc.), the attempt is to turn specialized terms into common language in order to facilitate readers’ understanding.--[[User:Fu Hongyan|Fu Hongyan]] ([[User talk:Fu Hongyan|talk]]) 11:24, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, as for common confusing words, it should emphasize on clearing up the meaning of the text, as much quoting scripture and tracing the roots as possible. Secondly, for idioms and allusions, it is necessary to indicate their origins, explain their original meanings, and also include their derivative meanings or metaphorical meanings. Thirdly, for various technical terms of objects (such as architecture, costumes, official offices, official positions, Four Arts( qin, chess, calligraphy and painting), medicine, divination and astrology, etc.), the attempt is to turn specialized terms into common language in order to facilitate readers’ understanding.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 12:17, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其四，对于历史名人，则注明其所在朝代、简历及突出事迹。对于传说人物，则注明其出处及相关故事。其五，对于珍禽异兽、奇花异卉等，则注明其出处来历、奇异之处及相关故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, as for historical celebrities, their dynasties, resumes and outstanding deeds should be indicated. As for legendary figures, their sources and related stories should be indicated. Fifthly, as for rare birds and animals, unusual flowers and different plants, etc., their origins and histories, peculiar places and related stories should be indicated.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 14:36, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, as for historical celebrities, their dynasties, resumes and outstanding deeds should be indicated. As for legendary figures, their sources and related stories should be indicated. Fifthly, as for rare birds and fabulous beasts, unusual flowers and different plants, etc., their origins and histories, peculiarities and related stories should be indicated.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 15:50, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其六，对于风俗、礼仪、节气等，则注明其形成沿革、具体内容。其七，对于谜语，则既要揭出谜底，又要解释谜语中的疑难词语、成语典故，还要说明谜底的根据。对于酒令，则要参照令谱，详述酒令的玩法及过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sixthly, in terms of customs, etiquette and solar terms, its formation, development and content should be indicated. Seventhly, in terms of riddles, answers should be uncovered and an explanation is expected to be given to the answer as well as to difficult words, idioms and allusions in the riddle. Finally, in terms of drinking games, elaboration should be given on the rules and the process according to the instruction manual.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 15:51, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sixthly, in terms of customs, etiquette and solar terms, its formation, development and content should be indicated. Seventhly, in terms of riddles, answers should be uncovered and it is necessary to explain the difficult words and idioms in the riddle, and to explain the basis of the answer.Finally, in terms of drinking games, elaboration should be given on the rules and the process according to the instruction manual.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 05:45, 27 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其八，对于所引前人诗、词、曲、文等，皆要注明出处；诗、词、曲照录全文，文则节录相关的文字。其九，对于具有隐寓或暗示意味的诗、词、曲、文、成语、典故、谜语、酒令等，因其关系到故事情节的发展和人物性格、运命的描写，故除了作注释之外，还要揭示其隐藏的含义。总而言之，注文以释难为易、释疑为明为宗旨，以释义准确、释文简炼为目标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighthly, reference to predecessors' poems, Ci, Qu, essay, etc., must indicate the source; Poems, Ci, Qu are transcribed without changing the original words, and the essay takes the relevant words. Ninthly, for poems, Ci, Qu, essay, idioms, allusions, riddles, drinkers’ wager game and so on with implicit or suggestive meaning, because they are related to the development of the story plot and the description of the character and fate, so in addition to making annotations, but also to reveal his hidden meaning. In a word, the annotations aim to explain the difficulty as easy, to explain the doubt as clear. Aim to explain the meaning accurately and explain the text concisely.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 05:32, 27 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight, all quotations from poems, lyrics, songs and essays should be attributed to the source; the poems, lyrics and songs should be reproduced in their entirety, while the essays should be excerpted from the relevant texts. Nine, for poems, lyrics, songs, texts, idioms, allusions, riddles, wine orders, etc., which have an implicit or suggestive meaning, as they relate to the development of the storyline and the description of the characters' personalities and fortunes. The commentary should reveal their hidden meanings in addition to annotations. All in all, the aim of the commentary is to explain the difficult for the easy and the doubtful for the clear, and to explain the meaning accurately and to explain the text concisely.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 12:32, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿望虽然如此，但学力有限，经验欠缺，愿望能否实现，毫无把握。诚望方家指教，读者检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一回 甄士隐梦幻识通灵 贾雨村风尘怀闺秀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although I wish to do so, I am not sure whether my wish can be realized because of my limited learning and lack of experience.I hope that the readers will test it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 Hidden Turth--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 12:33, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although I wish to do so, I am not sure whether the wish can come true with my limited ability and experience. Sincerely hope that other authors teach something and readers check it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 Hidden Truth, in a vision, apprehends spirituality. Rainvillage Merchant, in the windy and dusty world, cherishes fond thoughts of a beautiful maiden. --[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 07:21, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此开卷第一回也。作者自云：曾历过一番梦幻之后，故将真事隐去，而借“通灵”之说，撰此《石头记》一书也，故曰“甄士隐”云云。但书中所记何事何人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first chapter of the book. The author said that after going through the illusion, he prefered covering some truth and in virtue of mysticism wrote the novel ''The Story of the Stone''，so instead he used the name of  Hidden Truth as a major speaker. But things and people noted in it--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 03:59, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first chapter of the book.Subsequent to the visions of a dream which he had，on some previous occasion，experienced，the writer personally relates，he designedly concealed the true circumstances，and borrowed the attributes of perception and spirituality to relate this story of the Record of the Stone. With this purpose，he made use of such designations as Chen Shih-yin and the like. What are，however，the events recorded in this work？--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 10:19, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自己又云：“今风尘碌碌，一事无成。忽念及当日所有之女子，一一细考较去，觉其行止见识，皆出我之上；我堂堂须眉，诚不若彼裙钗：我实愧则有馀，悔又无益，大无可如何之日也。当此日，欲将已往所赖天恩祖德，锦衣纨袴之时，饫甘餍肥之日，背父兄教育之恩，负师友规训之德，以致今日一技无成、半生潦倒之罪，编述一集，以告天下：知我之负罪固多，然闺阁中历历有人，万不可因我之不肖，自护己短，一并使其泯灭也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author speaking for himself, goes on to explain, with the lack of success which attended every single concern, I suddenly bethought myself of the womankind of past ages. Passing one by one under a minute scrutiny, I felt that in action and in lore, one and all were far above me; that in spite of the majesty of my manliness, I could not, in point of fact, compare with these characters of the gentle sex. And my shame forsooth then knew no bounds; while regret, on the other hand, was of no avail, as there was not even a remote possibility of a day of remedy.On this very day it was that I became desirous to compile, in a connected form, for publication throughout the world, with a view to (universal) information, how that I bear inexorable and manifold retribution; inasmuch as what time, by the sustenance of the benevolence of Heaven, and the virtue of my ancestors, my apparel was rich and fine, and as what days my fare was savory and sumptuous, I disregarded the bounty of education and nurture of father and mother, and paid no heed to the virtue of precept and injunction of teachers and friends, with the result that I incurred the punishment, of failure recently in the least trifle, and the reckless waste of half my lifetime. There have been meanwhile, generation after generation, those in the inner chambers, the whole mass of whom could not, on any account, be, through my influence, allowed to fall into extinction, in order that I, unfilial as I have been, may have the means to screen my own shortcomings.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 12:42, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author goes on to explain, with the lack of success which attended every single concern, I suddenly bethought myself of the womankind of past ages. Thinking of them one by one under a minute scrutiny, I felt that in action and in lore, one and all were far above me; that in spite of the majesty of my manliness, I could not, in point of fact, compare with these characters of the gentle sex. And my shame forsooth then knew no bounds; while regret, on the other hand, was of no avail, as there was not even a remote possibility of a day of remedy.On this very day it was that I became desirous to compile, in a connected form, for publication throughout the world, with a view to (universal) information, how that I bear inexorable and manifold retribution; inasmuch as what time, by the sustenance of the benevolence of Heaven, and the virtue of my ancestors, my apparel was rich and fine, and as what days my fare was savory and sumptuous, I disregarded the bounty of education and nurture of father and mother, and paid no heed to the virtue of precept and injunction of teachers and friends, with the result that I incurred the punishment, of failure recently in the least trifle, and the reckless waste of half my lifetime. There had been meanwhile, generation after generation, those in the inner chambers, the whole mass of whom could not, on any account, be, through my influence, allowed to fall into extinction, in order that I, unfilial as I have been, may have the means to hide my own shortcomings.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 14:34, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以蓬牖茅椽，绳床瓦灶，并不足妨我襟怀；况那晨风夕月，阶柳庭花，更觉得润人笔墨。我虽不学无文，又何妨用假语村言敷演出来，亦可使闺阁昭传，复可破一时之闷，醒同人之目，不亦宜乎？”故曰“贾雨村”云云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though my home is now a thatched cottage in which there are shabby windows, bed made of rope and earthen stove, all of these can not change my being broad and level. Besides, the morning breeze,  the dew of night, the willows by me steps and the flowers in the yard inspired me to wield my pen. Though I have little learning and literary talent, it doesn't matter if I tell a tale in rustic language to record those lovely girls. This should help readers distract them from their worries. And that's the reason why I use the name Rainvillage Merchant.&amp;quot;--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 13:27, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though my home is now a thatched cottage in which there are shabby windows, bed made of rope and earthen stove, all of these can not change my being broad and level. Besides, the morning breeze,  the dew of night, the willows by me steps and the flowers in the yard inspired me to wield my pen. Though I have little learning and literary talent, it doesn't matter if I tell a tale in rustic language to record those lovely girls. This should help readers distract them from their worries. And that's the reason why I use the name Jia Yucun.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 14:19, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更于篇中间用“梦”、“幻”等字，却是此书本旨，兼寓提醒阅者之意。看官：你道此书从何而起？说来虽近荒唐，细玩颇有趣味。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the article, the words &amp;quot;dream&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fantasy&amp;quot; are the purpose of the book and the meaning of reminding readers. Reader: where did you start this book? Although it's absurd, it's fun to play.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:21, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the article, the words &amp;quot;dream&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fantasy&amp;quot; are the purpose of the book and the meaning of reminding readers. Reader: where did you start this book? Although it's absurd, it's fun to play.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 13:33, 24 November 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说那女娲氏炼石补天之时，于大荒山无稽崖，炼成高十二丈、见方二十四丈大的顽石三万六千五百零一块，那娲皇只用了三万六千五百块，单单剩下一块未用，弃在青埂峰下。谁知此石自经锻炼之后，灵性已通，自去自来，可大可小。因见众石俱得补天，独自己无才，不得入选，遂自怨自愧，日夜悲哀。一日，正当嗟悼之际，俄见一僧一道远远而来，生得骨格不凡，丰神迥异，来到这青埂峰下，席地坐谈。It is said that, once upon a time, when Nuwa was refining stones to mend the sky, she refined them into 36,501 pieces of hard stones 12-feet high and 24-feet square on the Wuji Cliff of the Da Huangshan Mountain. Numa, the creator of human beings in Chinese myth, only used 36,500 pieces, leaving only one unused and abandoned it under the Qinggeng Peak.Who knows, after the stone has been refined and created, its spirit has been passed. It can be big or small.Seeing that all the stones were able to mend the sky, he had no talent and could not be selected, so he complained and felt ashamed and mourned day and night. One day, at the time of mourning, he suddenly saw a monk and a Taoism priest with extraordinary personality  coming from afar. They came to the Qinggeng Peak and sat on the ground to talk.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 13:34, 24 November 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that, once upon a time, when Nuwa(Goddesses of Sky-patching) was refining stones to mend the sky, she refined them into 36,501 pieces of hard stones 12-feet high and 24-feet square on the Wuji Cliff of the Da Huangshan Mountain. Numa, the creator of human beings in Chinese myth, only used 36,500 pieces, leaving only one unused and abandoned it under the Qinggeng Peak.Who knows, after the stone has been refined and created, it had its spirit, it moved freely and could be big or small.Seeing that all the stones were able to mend the sky, he had no talent and could not be selected, so he complained and felt ashamed and mourned day and night. One day, at the time of mourning, he suddenly saw a monk and a Taoism priest with extraordinary personality  coming from afar. They came to the Qinggeng Peak and sat on the ground to talk.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 05:57, 26 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见着这块鲜莹明洁的石头，且又缩成扇坠一般，甚属可爱。那僧托于掌上，笑道：“形体倒也是个灵物了，只是没有实在的好处。须得再镌上几个字，使人人见了，便知你是件奇物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was lovely to see this bright and clean stone shrinking like a fan. Resting on his palm, the monk smiled and said, &amp;quot;The body is a spiritual being, but it has no real benefit. Words had to be engraved so that everyone could see you and know that you were a wonder.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 15:01, 20 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at this bright and clean stone shrinking like a fan, which is so lovely, with the stone on his palm the monk smiled and said, &amp;quot;Your body is a spiritual being, but ihas no real benefits. Words should be engraved so that everyone could see you and know that you are a wonder.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 11:42, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然后携你到那昌明隆盛之邦、诗礼簪缨之族、花柳繁华地、温柔富贵乡那里去走一遭。”石头听了大喜，因问：“不知可镌何字？携到何方？望乞明示。”那僧笑道：“你且莫问，日后自然明白。”&lt;br /&gt;
Then take you there, a city-state of prosperity, a family of scholar, a place of flowers and willows. After listening, Stone asked rejoicingly: “I do not know  what word I can write? Where I will be taken to? I hope get your instruction.” The monk smiled, “You do not rush into answer, and you will know it some day.”--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 11:24, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then I'll take you for a walk to the prosperous country, the family of poems, gifts and tassels, the prosperous place of flowers and willows, and the gentle and rich township. &amp;quot; The stone was overjoyed when he asked, &amp;quot;I don't know what word to engrave? Where to carry it? I hope to beg clearly.&amp;quot; the monk smiled and said, “You do not rush into answer, and you will know it some day.”--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 14:54, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说毕，便袖了，同那道人飘然而去，竟不知投向何方。又不知过了几世几劫，因有个空空道人访道求仙，从这大荒山无稽崖青埂峰下经过，忽见一块大石，上面字迹分明，编述历历。空空道人乃从头一看，原来是无才补天，幻形入世，被那茫茫大士、渺渺真人携入红尘、引登彼岸的一块顽石：上面叙着堕落之乡、投胎之处，以及家庭琐事、闺阁闲情、诗词谜语，倒还全备。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having concluded these words, he put the stone in his sleeve, and proceeded on his journey, in company with the Taoist priest. No one knows where he took the stone. Nor can it be known how many centuries and ages elapsed, before a Taoist priest, named K'ung K'ung, passed, during his researches after the eternal reason and his quest after immortality, by these Ta Huang Hills, Wu Ch'i cave and Ch'ing Keng Peak. Suddenly seeing a large stone, on the surface of which the handwriting on it is clear and the calendar is compiled, K'ung K'ung examined them from first to last. They, in fact, explained how that this stone had originally been devoid of the properties essential for the repairs to the heavens, how it would be transmuted into human form and introduced by Mang Mang the High Lord, and Miao Miao, the Divine, into the world of mortals, and how it would be led over the other bank (across the San Sara). On the surface, it describes the land of degeneration, the place of reincarnation, as well as family trivia, boudoir leisure, poetry, riddles, which could not be ascertained.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 04:54, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having concluded these words, he put the stone in his sleeve, and proceeded leisurely on his journey, in company with the Taoist. However, no one knew where he went. Nor can it be known how many centuries and ages elapsed, before a Taoist priest, Kongkong daoren Dauist by name, passed, during his researches after the eternal reason and his quest after immortality, by these Da Huang Hills, Wu Ch'i cave and Ch'ing Keng Peak. Suddenly perceiving a large block of stone, on the surface of which the traces of characters giving in a connected form, the various incidents of its fate could be clearly predicted. Kongkong daoren Dauist examined them from beginning to end. In fact, they explained how this block of worthless stone which had originally been devoid of the properties essential for the mending to the heavens, would be transmuted into human form and introduced by Mang Mang the High Lord, and Miao Miao, the Divine, into the world of mortals, and how it would be led over the other world (across the San Sara). On the surface, it recorded the spot of its degeneration and the place of its birth. The complete recording also included various family trifles, trivial affairs of young ladies, verses and riddles.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 06:17, 28 November 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 12:02, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只是朝代年纪，失落无考。后面又有一偈云：无才可去补苍天，枉入红尘若许年。此系身前身后事，倩谁记去作奇传？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the name of the dynasty and the year of the reign were obliterated and could not be confirmed. There was also a Buddhist verse following behind:&lt;br /&gt;
Lacking in virtues to mend the azure skies, &lt;br /&gt;
in vain I have been into the mortal world for many years. &lt;br /&gt;
These facts are of a former and after life,&lt;br /&gt;
but who will record a strange legend for me?--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 03:57, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the name of the dynasty and the year of the reign were obliterated and could not be confirmed. There was also a Buddhist verse following behind:&lt;br /&gt;
Lacking in virtues to mend the azure sky, nothing have I gained within the years spent in the secular world. All of these about my present life and afterlife, who would record them for me?--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:59, 26 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
空空道人看了一回，晓得这石头有些来历，遂向石头说道：“石兄，你这一段故事，据你自己说来，有些趣味，故镌写在此，意欲闻世传奇。据我看来：第一件，无朝代年纪可考；第二件，并无大贤大忠理朝廷、治风俗的善政，其中只不过几个异样女子，或情或痴，或小才微善。我纵然抄去，也算不得一种奇书。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Taoist priest named Kongkong once has examined the stone, he had some idea about the story on it, and then said to the stone, &amp;quot;Brother, maybe in your opinion, the story inscribed on you is of some interest so as to be kept here to win a fame throughout the world. But to my mind, it is far from a legend book to be transcribed. Firstly, there are hardly any clues about the time period of the background; secondly, no outstanding governance regarding politics and costumes has been achieved by great talents or loyal officials, and what it mainly narrates are merely several unusual women, some stuck in love, some boasting subtle  intelligence and benevolence.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 09:02, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Taoist named Kongkong once has examined the stone, he knew that the stone had some history, and then said to the stone, &amp;quot;Brother, maybe in your opinion, the story inscribed on you is of some interest so as to be kept here to win a fame throughout the world. But to my mind, it is far from a legend book to be transcribed. Firstly, there are hardly any clues about the time period of the background; secondly, no outstanding governance regarding politics and costumes has been achieved by great talents or loyal officials, and what it mainly narrates are merely several unusual women, some stuck in love, some boasting subtle  intelligence and benevolence.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 03:05, 27 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石头果然答道：“我师何必太痴？我想历来野史的朝代，无非假借汉、唐的名色；莫如我这石头所记，不借此套，只按自己的事体情理，反倒新鲜别致。况且那野史中，或讪谤君相，或贬人妻女，奸淫凶恶，不可胜数；更有一种风月笔墨，其淫秽污臭，最易坏人子弟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stone answered: “Why are you so stubborn? I think the dynasties of unofficial history are nothing more than under the guise of Han, Tang. They are not as good as the stories recorded by me, a stone, which don’t follow the convention but according to the real facts and therefore are more novel on the contrary. Moreover, those unofficial histories are either slandering the emperor and his subjects, or belittling other people’s wives and children. There are countless descriptions of ferocity and adultery which are the most likely to have a bad influence on the younger generation.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 10:54, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stone answered: “Why are you so stubborn? I think the dynasties recorded in the unofficial histories are nothing more than under the guise of Han and Tang Dynasty. They are not as good as the stories recorded by me, a stone, which don’t follow the convention but according to the real facts and therefore are more novel on the contrary. Besides, those unofficial histories are either slandering the emperor and his subjects, or belittling other people’s wives and children. There are countless descriptions of ferocity and adultery which are most likely to have a bad influence on the younger generation.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 11:10, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于才子佳人等书，则又开口文君，满篇子建，千部一腔，千人一面，且终不能不涉淫滥。在作者不过要写出自己的两首情诗艳赋来，故假捏出男女二人名姓；又必旁添一小人拨乱其间，如戏中小丑一般。更可厌者，之乎者也，非理即文，大不近情，自相矛盾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the books about the talented and the beauties, they talked about Wen and Jun, the pages were also full of Zi and Jian. A thousand volumes present the same thing, and a thousand person are also in the same character. Moreover, they cannot avoid to some licentious things. The authors, who had to write several sentimental odes and elegant ballads, had falsely invented the names of both men and women, and also some bad guys who like a clown in a play made some troubles in there. As for the annoying men, they had nothing in their minds and talked about Li and Wen, which had no link with the targeted things and paradoxical in the whole.--[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 00:53, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
As for books related to talented scholars and beautiful ladies, he also talked about Wenjun, who is good at articles and is capricious, but he could not avoid prostitution in the end. The author just wants to write two of his own love poems, so he falsely pinches out the names of men and women; he must add a little person to make trouble in the meantime, like a clown in a play. The more annoying, the more it is, the unreasonable is the literary, the most unkind, self-contradictory.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 03:24, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竟不如我这半世亲见亲闻的几个女子，虽不敢说强似前代书中所有之人，但观其事迹原委，亦可消愁破闷；至于几首歪诗，也可以喷饭供酒。其间离合悲欢，兴衰际遇，俱是按迹循踪，不敢稍加穿凿，至失其真。只愿世人当那醉馀睡醒之时，或避事消愁之际，把此一玩，不但是洗旧翻新，却也省了些寿命筋力，不更去谋虚逐妄了。&lt;br /&gt;
It’s not as good as the few women I’ve seen and heard about in this half of my life. Although I dare not say that she is  better than all the people in the books of the previous generations. Looking at their deeds, you can also relieve your sorrow and boredom. As for a few poor poems, you can also taste them while eating and drinking.The joys and sorrows, the ups and downs all follow the traces, daring not to  lose the truth. I only hope that when the world is awake, or when avoiding troubles and sorrows ,they can enjoy it, not only to renovate, but also to save some lifespan and energy, not to seek falsehood.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 03:15, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not as good as the women I have seen and heard in my life. Though I cannot say that they are as good as all the people in the books of previous generations, I can relieve my sorrow and despair by watching their deeds. As for a few crooked poems, you can also spray rice for wine. During the separation of joys and sorrows, ups and downs, are all traced, dare not slightly cut, to lose its true. I only hope that when people wake up from their drunkenness, or when they are relieved of their sorrow, they will not only wash the old and renew it, but also save some strength of life, so as not to seek for false things.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 04:39, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我师意为如何？”空空道人听如此说，思忖半晌，将这《石头记》再检阅一遍。因见上面大旨不过谈情，亦只是实录其事，绝无伤时诲淫之病，方从头至尾抄写回来，闻世传奇。&lt;br /&gt;
What does my master think?&amp;quot; Empty Taoist listen to say so, ponder a long time, will this &amp;quot;The Story of The Stone&amp;quot; review again. Seeing that the message above was only a talk of love, and only a record of it, without suffering from the disease of lewdness, I copied it back from beginning to end and heard the legend of the world.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 04:38, 24 November 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 13:10, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do I mean? &amp;quot; After hearing this, Taoist Kongkong thought for a long time and reviewed the stone story again. Seeing that the above general purpose is nothing but romance, it is only a factual record of its affairs, and there is no disease of obscenity at the time of injury, so I copied it back from beginning to end and heard the legend of the world.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 04:35, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从此空空道人因空见色，由色生情，传情入色，自色悟空，遂改名情僧，改《石头记》为《情僧录》。东鲁孔梅溪题曰《风月宝鉴》。后因曹雪芹于悼红轩中披阅十载，增删五次，纂成目录，分出章回，又题曰《金陵十二钗》，并题一绝。&lt;br /&gt;
Since then empty Taoist empty because of empty see color, from color feeling, feeling into color, since color wukong, he then changed his epithet  into Monk in Love, and changed ''The story of the Stone''  into ''Record of Monk in Love''. Kong Meixi of The Eastern Lu dynasty wrote the book ''Catalogue of Chinese Ancient Romance''.After cao Xueqin in mourning red xuan read ten years, add and delete five times, compiled into a directory, a chapter back, and the title yue ''The Twelve Flowers of Gold Mausoleum '', and a must.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 04:31, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then Empty Taoist saw form through emptiness, generated emotions due to form, into which emptiness was stilled and epiphany was revealed, he then changed his epithet  into Monk in Love, and changed ''The story of the Stone''  into ''Record of Monk in Love'', which was called ''Catalogue of Chinese Ancient Romance'' by Kong Meixi of The Eastern Lu dynasty. Afterwards Cao Xueqin read and amended it for ten years, revised and polished it for five times, and then compiled it into a directory with chapters and sections. Finally he entitled it ''The Twelve Flowers of Gold Mausoleum'' attached with a Chinese quatrain.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 04:55, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即此便是《石头记》的缘起。诗云：满纸荒唐言，一把辛酸泪。都云作者痴，谁解其中味?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the origin of ''The Story of The Stone''. A poem once said, “the whole novel is full of absurd words, as well as bitter tears. People all consider the author crazy, but is there anyone who knows its true meaning？--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:22, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the origin of ''The Story of the Stone''. The poem says: The pages were full of idle words which was penned with hot and bitter tears; All men call the author fool, but no one understood his secret message.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 08:25, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《石头记》缘起既明，正不知那石头上面记着何人何事？看官请听。按那石上书云：当日地陷东南，这东南有个姑苏城，城中阊门最是红尘中一二等富贵风流之地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that the origin of ''The Story of the Stone'' is clear, let us see what was written on the stone. Dear readers, please listen. Long ago, the earth dipped downwards in the southeast where there was a city named Gusu; and the quarter around Changmen Gate of Gusu was one of the most fashionable centres of wealth and nobility in the world of men. --[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 02:10, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of &amp;quot;The Story of the Stone&amp;quot; was clear, but did you know who or what was written on the stone? Please listen to me and go on. According to the record on the stone: One day, there was a subsidence in southeast and there was Gusu city. In the city, the quarter around Brothel Gate was one of the most fashionable centres of wealth and nobility in the world of men.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 03:13, 23 November 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这阊门外有个十里街，街内有个仁清巷，巷内有个古庙，因地方狭窄，人皆呼作“葫芦庙”。庙旁住着一家乡宦，姓甄名费，字士隐；嫡妻封氏，性情贤淑，深明礼义。家中虽不甚富贵，然本地也推他为望族了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outside the city of Brothel Gate, there was a Worldly Way and a Carnal Line was on the street. In the Carnal Line, there was an ancient temple called &amp;quot;Gourd Temple&amp;quot; owing to it`s narrow location. Next to the temple lived a hometown official named Fei Potterymaker, courtesy named Hidden; his legal wife, surnamed Feng, was a virtuous person with a deep sense of courtesy and righteousness. Although the family was not very rich, the local people also thought that he was a prominent family.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 14:02, 21 November 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outside the Changmen gate was the Shili street and the Renqing lane, inside which was an ancient temple, called the &amp;quot;Gourd temple&amp;quot; for its narrow space. Next to the temple lived a retired official named Zhen Fei, whose courtesy name was Shi Yin; his legal wife Mrs. Feng was a virtuous person with a deep awareness of courtesy and righteousness. Although the family was not very rich, the locals also regarded him as a noble man.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 15:19, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因这甄士隐禀性恬淡，不以功名为念，每日只以观花种竹、酌酒吟诗为乐，倒是神仙一流人物。只是一件不足：年过半百，膝下无儿；只有一女，乳名英莲，年方三岁。一日炎夏永昼，士隐于书房闲坐，手倦抛书，伏几盹睡，不觉矇眬中走至一处，不辨是何地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth had a tranquil mind, indifferent to fame or gain. The only fun in every day life was enjoying beautiful flowers and planting bamboo, drinking nectared wine and reciting poetry. What a fairy-like figure! There was only one pity, that is, though in his fifty years old, he had no son nut only one three-year-old daughter, named Pity Zhen. One day in the hot summer, Hidden Truth was sitting idly in his study. Tired, he threw away his book and fell asleep at his desk, drifting to a place he could not tell.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 03:19, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Shiyin had a tranquil mind, indifferent to fame or gain. The only fun in every day life was enjoying beautiful flowers and planting bamboo, drinking nectared wine and reciting poetry. What a fairy-like figure! But there was one pity, that is, though in his fifty years old, he had no son nut only one three-year-old daughter, named Yinglian. One day in the hot summer, Shenyin was sitting idly in his study. He was so tired that he threw away his book and fell asleep at his desk, drifting to a place he could not tell.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 05:12, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽见那厢来了一僧一道，且行且谈。只听道人问道：“你携了此物，意欲何往？”那僧笑道：“你放心。如今现有一段风流公案，正该了结，这一干风流冤家，尚未投胎人世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly he espied， in the opposite direction， two priests coming towards him： the one a Buddhist， the other a Taoist. As they advanced they kept up the conversation in which they were engaged. &amp;quot;Whither do you purpose taking the object you have brought away？&amp;quot; he heard the Taoist inquire. To this question the Buddhist replied with a smile： &amp;quot;Set your mind at ease，&amp;quot; he said； &amp;quot;there's now in maturity a plot of a general character involving mundane pleasures， which will presently come to a denouement. The whole number of the votaries of voluptuousness have， as yet， not been quickened or entered the world.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 05:07, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly he espied, from the opposite direction, A monk and a Taoist coming up to him. As they advanced, they kept up the conversation in which they were engaged. &amp;quot;Whither do you purpose taking the thing you have brought away？&amp;quot; He heard the Taoist inquire. The Buddhist replied with a smile: &amp;quot;Set your mind at ease. There's now a case of romantic affairs, which should presently come to a denouement. The whole number of the votaries of voluptuousness involved in have not been reincarnated.--[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 12:31, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
趁此机会，就将此物夹带于中，使他去经历经历。”那道人道：“原来近日风流冤家又将造劫历世，但不知起于何处，落于何方？”那僧道：“此事说来好笑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking this opportunity, we can mingle it in them and let it experience the life on earth.&amp;quot; The Taoist said: &amp;quot;So those debtors of love affairs will be reincarnated and then suffer on earth. But from which place will the reincarnation start and in which direction will them be placed still remain unsettled.&amp;quot; The monk said: &amp;quot;It's a funny story. --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 12:28, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking this opportunity, we can carry it away and let it experience the life on earth. ”The Taoist priest said: &amp;quot;The debtors of love affairs will be reincarnated and then suffer on earth recently. But it' s unknown that from when the story started and to where will it go.“ The monk said: &amp;quot;It's a funny story....--  --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 08:23, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只因当年这个石头，娲皇未用，自己却也落得逍遥自在，各处去游玩。一日来到警幻仙子处，那仙子知他有些来历，因留他在赤霞宫中，名他为赤霞宫神瑛侍者。他却常在西方灵河岸上行走，看见那灵河岸上三生石畔有棵绛珠仙草，十分娇娜可爱，遂日以甘露灌溉，这绛珠草始得久延岁月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This stone have not been used by The Empress Nu Wo. Thus It used to be free to roam on the heavens until one day he came to the Fairy of Wonders, who knew his special background. So she kept him in her palace and gave him the name by the Divine Eunuch of the Cabernet Palace. He often walked along the bank of West Sacred River where he saw a delicate and lovely Red Bead flower on the bank of the Three Living Stones. Being struck with the great beauty of this flower, the stone remained there, tending its protegee with the most loving care, and daily moistening its roots with the choicest nectar of the sky. Yielding to the influence of disinterested love, the Red Bead flower lived a longer life. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 07:32, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because this stone in that age hasn‘t been used by a goddess in Chinese mythology，he could be careless and can go to visit many places for fun. One day，he come to the Fairy of Wonders who knew his special background. So she kept him in her palace and gave him the name by the Divine Eunuch of the Cabernet Palace.But he always walks by the bank of the West Sacred River. One day，he saw a fairy grass beside the Three Living Stones on the bank of the river，which is cute and delicate，so he irrigated it day by day，making it living longer.--[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 15:31, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来既受天地精华，复得甘露滋养，遂脱了草木之胎，幻化人形，仅仅修成女体，终日游于离恨天外，饥餐秘情果，渴饮灌愁水。只因尚未酬报灌溉之德，故甚至五内郁结着一段缠绵不尽之意。常说：‘自己受了他雨露之惠，我并无此水可还。&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards，because of the essence of the nature and the nutrients of the dew，it gradually got rid of itself from the trees and become a human-being，but only can become a female，meandering outside all day long，when feeling hungry，she would eat fruits，and when feeling thirsty，she would drink water.The reason for her lingering emotions is that she haven‘t showed her gratitude to her benefactors.She always said that：“I was benefited from his dew，but I can‘t bring back a report.”--[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 15:21, 28 November 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 15:21, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他若下世为人，我也同去走一遭，但把我一生所有的眼泪还他，也还得过了。’因此一事，就勾出多少风流冤家都要下凡，造历幻缘，那绛珠仙草也在其中。今日这石正该下世，我来特地将他仍带到警幻仙子案前，给他挂了号，同这些情鬼下凡，一了此案。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he could be reincarnated as human in the next life, I would also go with him but only in this time return all the sorrows to him, which can let me go through the life. “For this reason, how many pretty teases have to descend to the world suffering the illusory fates, and the Crimson Pearl Flower is also among them. Today, this stone is about to be born, so I comes here specially to bring him to the court of Fairy Maiden Jinhuan, registering him and letting him go down to the earth with ghosts  in order to settle the case.”--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 12:37, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he could be reincarnated as human in the next life, I would go with him, but I should also return all the sorrows in this time to him, which can enable me to go through the life. &amp;quot;For this reason, lots of pretty teases have to descend to the world suffering the illusory destiny, and that Red Bead Flower is also amomg them. Today this jade is about to be born, so I come here specially to take him to the court of the fairy Disenchantment, endowing him with a registration and letting him go down to the earth with those sentimental ghosts so as to settle the case.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 15:16, 27 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那道人道：“果是好笑，从来不闻有‘还泪’之说。趁此，你我何不也下世度脱几个，岂不是一场功德？”那僧道：“正合吾意。你且同我到警幻仙子宫中，将这蠢物交割清楚，待这一干风流孽鬼下世，你我再去。如今有一半落尘，然犹未全集。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoist priest says:&amp;quot;It's really ridiculous. I have never heard of the saying of 'returning tears'. We can also take this opportunity to release several souls from purgatory (help several souls of the decease get rid of worldly sufferings). Isn't it a merit?&amp;quot; The monk replies:&amp;quot;It's exactly what I am hoping for. You and I are going to the palace of the fairy Disenchantment, and to deliver such a jade and figure it out. When these dissolute and sinful evils all pass away, we will go to the afterlife. Half of them have fallen into the earthly world, but they have not yet gathered completely.&amp;quot;--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 15:04, 27 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoist priest says:&amp;quot;It's really ridiculous. I have never heard of the saying of 'returning tears'. We can also take this opportunity to release several souls from purgatory (help several souls of the decease get rid of worldly sufferings). Isn't it a merit?&amp;quot; The monk replies:&amp;quot;It's exactly what I am hoping for. You and I will go the palace of the fairy maiden Jing Huan, and to deliver such a jade and figure it out. When these dissolute and sinful evils all pass away, we will go to the afterlife. Half of them have fallen into the earthly world, but they have not yet gathered completely.&amp;quot;--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 06:56, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道人道：“既如此，便随你去来。”却说甄士隐俱听得明白，遂不禁上前施礼，笑问道：“二位仙师请了。”那僧、道也忙答礼相问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoist said, &amp;quot;In that case, let's go with you.&amp;quot; Then Hidden Truth heard and understood, so he could not help but go forward to salute, smiling and saying, &amp;quot; Please, distinguished masters.&amp;quot; The monk and the Taoist also replied with manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoist said, &amp;quot;In that case, let's go with you.&amp;quot; Then Hidden Truth heard and understood, so he could not help but go forward to salute, smiling and saying, &amp;quot; Please, distinguished masters.&amp;quot; The monk and the Taoist also immediately replied with manners.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 10:50, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐因说道：“适闻仙师所谈因果，实人世罕闻者。但弟子愚拙，不能洞悉明白。若蒙大开痴顽，备细一闻，弟子洗耳谛听，稍能警省，亦可免沉沦之苦了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth said: &amp;quot;What you master talked about the cause and effect is definitely rare in the world. But I am stupid and can't fully understand it. If you can explain it for me to get rid of infatuation and stubbornness, I will listen to you carefully and then take warning from it, avoiding the suffering of enthrallment.&amp;quot;--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 08:01, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth then said, &amp;quot;I have just heard you master's words about karma, a truly rare insight in the world. But I am too ignorant to understand it. If I could be enlightened by you two to get rid of infatuation and stubbornness, I would certainly listen carefully to all that you say and then take warning from it, avoiding the suffering of enthrallment.&amp;quot;--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 07:54, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二仙笑道：“此乃玄机，不可预泄。到那时只不要忘了我二人，便可跳出火坑矣。”士隐听了，不便再问，因笑道：“玄机固不可泄露，但适云‘蠢物’，不知为何？或可得见否？”那僧说：“若问此物，倒有一面之缘。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two immortals laughed and said, &amp;quot;It is something metaphysical and cannot be divulged in advance.  At that time, just don't forget the two of us, and you will be free from your predicament.&amp;quot; When Hidden Truth heard this, he stopped pursuing the matter. He laughed and said, &amp;quot;Of course the mystery must not be divulged, but I don't quite understand what the 'stupid thing' is that you just mentioned. Perhaps I have a chance to see it?&amp;quot;  The monk said, &amp;quot;This thing you are asking about, you do have the fortune to see it.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 07:39, 22 November 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 12:48, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two immortals laughed and said, &amp;quot;It is metaphysical and cannot be divulged in advance. At that time, if you don't forget two of us, and you will be free from your predicament.&amp;quot; When Shi Yin heard this, he stopped pursuing the matter. He laughed and said, &amp;quot;Of course the mystery must not be divulged, but I don't quite understand what the 'stupid thing' is that you just mentioned. Perhaps I have a chance to see it?&amp;quot;  The monk said, &amp;quot;This thing you are asking about, you do have the fortune to see it.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 06:17, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说着取出，递与士隐。士隐接了看时，原来是块鲜明美玉，上面字迹分明，镌着“通灵宝玉”四字，后面还有几行小字。正欲细看时，那僧便说已到幻境，就强从手中夺了去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said and took it out to Hidden Truth. ShiYin received it and found it a bright beautiful jade in which there were four clear characters:Tong Ling Bao Yu followes by several lines of words.When Hidden Truth craved for a careful look, that monk said that he had reached the illusion, so he snatched it from ShiYin's hand.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 02:57, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he said as he took it out and handed it to Hidden Truth. Hidden Truth took a look, and it turned out to be a piece of bright beautiful jade, with clear writing above, engraved with the “Tongling jade”. There were a few lines of small characters behind. When he was about to take a closer look, the monk said he had reached the Illusory Land and snatched the jade from his hands.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 01:47, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和那道人竟过了一座大石牌坊，上面大书四字，乃是“太虚幻境”。两边又有一副对联道：假作真时真亦假，无为有处有还无。士隐意欲也跟着过去，方举步时，忽听一声霹雳，若山崩地陷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that Taoist priest actually passed a large stone archway, above which was engraved four big words, is “ Illusory Land of Great Void ”.On both sides there was a pair of couplets: If false is taken as the truth, then truth is said to be lieing , when nothing is taken as being, then being itself is turned into nothing. Hidden Truth also wanted to pass the big stone archway, but the moment he was about to raise his foot, he heard a crack of thunder which sounded as if the hills were rending asunder and the earth falling in.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:52, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that Taoist passed a large stone pagoda, written on it four big words, is &amp;quot;Taixu fantasy realm&amp;quot;. On both sides, there is a couplet saying: &amp;quot;Falsehood is true when it is true, and there is nothing where there is nothing&amp;quot;. Hidden Truth also wanted to follow, when just ready to raise his feet, he heard a thunderbolt all of a sudden, as if a landslide happened.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 02:48, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐大叫一声，定睛看时，只见烈日炎炎，芭蕉冉冉，梦中之事便忘了一半。又见奶母抱了英莲走来。士隐见女儿越发生得粉装玉琢，乖觉可喜，便伸手接来，抱在怀中，斗他玩耍一会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth cried out, and when he fixed his eyes, only seeing the sun is shining, the weather is bright, and the plantains are flourishing, and then he forgot half of his dream. Later, the lactating mother coming with Pity Zhen in her arms. When Hidden Truth noted that his daughter was becoming more and more beautiful and cute, he reached out and took her in his arms, and teased her for a while.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 02:43, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth cried out, fixing his eyes on the blazing sun and supplely drooping banana leaves, only to be oblivious to half of his dream. Then the wet nurse came over with Pity Zhen in her arms. Hidden Truth perceived that his daughter became so fair and lovely that he couldn’t wait to cradle her in his arms to amuse her.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 05:48, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Headline text ==&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又带至街前，看那过会的热闹。方欲进来时，只见从那边来了一僧一道：那僧癞头跣足，那道跛足蓬头，疯疯癫癫，挥霍谈笑而至。及到了他门前，看见士隐抱着英莲，那僧便大哭起来，又向士隐道：“施主，你把这有命无运、累及爹娘之物抱在怀内作甚？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth then took his lovely daughter out into the street to see the lively meeting. When he was about to enter the door, he saw a monk and a Taoist coming from the other side: the monk had ringworm on his head and no shoes or socks on his feet; the Taoist priest was characterized by lameness and untidy hair. They came over, crazy, talking and laughing. When they got to Hidden Truth’s door, seeing him holding Pity Zhen in his arms. The monk began to cry and said to Hidden Truth, “ Benefactor, why did you cradle such an ill-fated and encumbering child in your arms？”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 01:35, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth then took his lovely daughter to the street to see the lively agora. When he was about to enter the door, he saw a monk and a Taoist priest coming from the other side: the monk had ringworm on his head and no shoes or socks on his feet; the Taoist priest was characterized by lameness and untidy hair. They acted like a lunatic and came over,talking and laughing. When they got to Shiyin’s door, seeing him holding Pity Zhen in his arms. The monk began to cry and said to Hidden Truth, “ Benefactor, why did you cradle such an ill-fated and encumbering child in your arms？”--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 06:06, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐听了，知是疯话，也不睬他。那僧还说：“舍我罢，舍我罢。”士隐不耐烦，便抱着女儿转身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After listening to him,Hidden Truth knew that it's crazy words and ignored him.But the monk also said:&amp;quot;Give her to me,give her to me.&amp;quot; Hidden Truth was impatient,so he held his daughter and turned to leave.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:59, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After listening to him, Hidden Truth knew that it was lunatic ravings and ignored him. But the monk complemented:&amp;quot;Give her to me, give her to me.&amp;quot; Hidden Truth got impatient, so he embraced his daughter and turned around. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:14, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
才要进去，那僧乃指着他大笑，口内念了四句言词，道是：惯养娇生笑你痴，菱花空对雪澌澌。好防佳节元宵后，便是烟消火灭时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was about to get in, the monk pointed at him and laughed, mumbling four sentences, which mean “how crazy that you pamper your daughter like this, (see you embrace Yinglian), just like the summer lotus are exposed to the winter snow. Beware of the days after the Lantern Festival, then there is a fire to vanish everything.”--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 03:03, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
When he wanted to go in, the monk pointed at him and laughed, saying…--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 06:56, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐听得明白，心下犹豫，意欲问他来历，只听道人说道：“你我不必同行，就此分手，各干营生去罢。三劫后，我在北邙山等你，会齐了，同往太虚幻境销号。”那僧道：“最妙，最妙。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth understood and hesitated, intending to ask him where he came from. The Taoist said, &amp;quot;You and I don't need to go together. Three days later, I wait for you in Beimangshan Berg, meet together, with Dimness sales number.&amp;quot; The monk said, &amp;quot;The best, the best.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 06:44, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiyin understood,hesitated in his heart,and wanted to ask him where he came from.He only heard the Taoist say: &amp;quot;You and I don't have to go together, just break up and go to work. After the Three Tribulations, I will wait for you in Beimanshan,nnd go to the Tai Unreal Realm to sell the number.&amp;quot; The monk said: &amp;quot;The most wonderful, the most wonderful.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 13:40, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说毕，二人一去，再不见个踪影了。士隐心中此时自忖：“这两个人必有来历，很该问他一问，如今后悔却已晚了。”这士隐正在痴想，忽见隔壁葫芦庙内寄居的一个穷儒，姓贾名化、表字时飞、别号雨村的走来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that,the two went away,and they were nowhere to be seen.Shiyin thought to himself at this moment: &amp;quot;These two people must have a history.It's time to ask him,but now it's too late to regret.&amp;quot; Shiyin was thinking about it,but suddenly saw a poor scholar living in the Hulu temple next door whose first name is Jia,last name hua,Courtesy name Shifei,and another name Yucun came.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 13:37, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, the two went away, and there was no sign of them anymore. Shiyin thought to himself at this moment: &amp;quot;These two people surely had some backgrounds. I should have asked him, but it was too late to regret now.&amp;quot; Shiyin was daydreaming, but suddenly saw a poor scholar living in the Hulu temple next door coming up. His first name is hua, last name is jia, secondary personal name is Shifei, and another name is Rainvillage Merchant.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 14:46, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这贾雨村原系湖州人氏，也是诗书仕宦之族。因他生于末世，父母祖宗根基已尽，人口衰丧，只剩得他一身一口。在家乡无益，因进京求取功名，再整基业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant was born in Huzhou and came from a family of Confucian scholars and officials. Because he was born in last phase of age, the roots of his ancestors had died out. Family declined, and left him alone. He found no benefit in hometown, so he went to Beijing to strive for fame and tried to make another solid foundation for family.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 03:10, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Yucun came from Huzhou and was born in a family of scholars and officials. However, because he was born in the last phase of the age, the root of his ancestors had died out and family declined, leaving him alone in the world. He found no benefit in hometown, so he went to Beijing to strive for success and fame and tried to make the revitalization of his family.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 04:46, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自前岁来此，又淹蹇住了，暂寄庙中安身，每日卖文作字为生，故士隐常与他交接。当下雨村见了士隐，忙施礼陪笑道：“老先生倚门伫望，敢街市上有甚新闻么？”士隐笑道：“非也。适因小女啼哭，引他出来作耍。正是无聊的很，贾兄来得正好，请入小斋，彼此俱可消此永昼。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since arriving in Beijing the year before last, Jia Yuchun had led a hard life, living only in a temple. He wrote poems and articles in exchange for money every day, so Shiyin often often met with him. Once Yucun saw Shiyin, hurriedly saluted and said with a smile, &amp;quot; Sir, you are leaning on the door and looking at something. Is there any news in the market?&amp;quot; Shiyin smiled and said, &amp;quot;No. Just because my little girl cried, so I took her out to play. I am so bored now and you are so nice to appear in time. Please come into my study with me, so that we can both kill the boring time.&amp;quot; --[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 03:35, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since arriving in Beijing the year before last, Rainvillage Merchant found himself in difficult conditions and desperate straits. He lived only in a temple and made a living by writing in exchange for money every day, so Hidden Truth often met with him. At that moment, Rainvillage Merchant saw Hidden Truth, hurriedly saluted and said with smile, &amp;quot; An old gentleman as you, leaning on the door and looking at something, I wander that is there any news in the street?&amp;quot; Hidden Truth smiled and said, &amp;quot;Hardly, just because my little girl cried, so I take her out to play. I am so bored now and you‘ve come just at the right moment. Please come into my small studio, so that we can spend the long day together.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 14:13, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说着，便令人送女儿进去。自携了雨村来至书房中，小童献茶。方谈得三五句话，忽家人飞报：“严老爷来拜。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he was talking, he asked someone to take his daughter back to her room. Then he took Rainvillage Merchant to his study, and a child offered a cup of tea for each of them. But just said a few words, suddenly the family member came quickly to say that &amp;quot;Master Yan came to visit.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:30, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While talking, he asked someone to take his daughter back to her room. Then he took Rainvillage Merchant to his study, and a child offered a cup of tea for each of them. But just said a few words, suddenly the family member came quickly to say that &amp;quot;Master Yan came to visit.&amp;quot; --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:01, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐慌忙起身谢道：“恕诓驾之罪。且请略坐，弟即来奉陪。”雨村起身也让道：“老先生请便。晚生乃常造之客，稍候何妨！”说着，士隐已出前厅去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HiddenTruth stood up hurriedly and said, &amp;quot; Excuse me.Please sit for a moment first, and I will entertain you at once.&amp;quot;Rainvillage Merchant also stood up and answered:&amp;quot; Old gentleman, you go. I often come to you here as a guest, wait a little while is not the matter!&amp;quot; Said, Hidden Truth had walked out of the guest room.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 02:51, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiyin hurriedly got up and thanked, &amp;quot;excuse the crime of cheating driving. Please sit down and my brother will accompany you.&amp;quot; Yucun got up and said, &amp;quot;please help yourself, sir. My late life is a regular guest. Why not wait a minute!&amp;quot; said Shiyin, who had left the front hall.--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 13:44, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里雨村且翻弄诗籍解闷，忽听得窗外有女子嗽声。雨村遂起身往外一看，原来是一个丫鬟在那里掐花儿：生的仪容不俗，眉目清秀，虽无十分姿色，却也有动人之处。雨村不觉看得呆了。那甄家丫鬟掐了花儿，方欲走时，猛抬头见窗内有人：敝巾旧服，虽是贫窘，然生得腰圆背厚，面阔口方，更兼剑眉星眼，直鼻方腮。&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the rain village, I turned to poetry books to relieve my boredom. Suddenly I heard a woman coughing outside the window. Rain Village Merchant then got up and looked out. It turned out that it was a servant girl pinching flowers there:  appearance was not vulgar and his eyebrows were beautiful. Although he was not very beautiful, he was also moving. Yucun was stunned. The Zhen servant girl pinched the flowers. When leaving, she suddenly looked up and saw someone in the window: Although I was poor and embarrassed, I had a round waist, thick back, wide face and square mouth. I also had sword eyebrows, star eyes, straight nose and square cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Village Merchant was reading poems to relieve his boredom, suddenly hearing a girl outside the window coughing. Yucun stood up and found a housemaid picking flowers: she was of good appearance and pretty features. Although she was not perfect, she had something touching. Yucun felt stunned. The girl had pinched the flowers and was about to leave when she suddenly raised her head and saw someone in the window. In rags, he had a round waist and a thick back, a wide face and a square mouth, with a sword eyebrow and star eyes, a straight nose and a square cheek.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 10:14, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这丫鬟忙转身回避，心下自想：“这人生的这样雄壮，却又这样褴褛。我家并无这样贫窘亲友，想他定是主人常说的什么贾雨村了。怪道又说他必非久困之人，每每有意帮助周济他，只是没什么机会。”如此一想，不免又回头一两次。雨村见他回头，便以为这女子心中有意于他，遂狂喜不禁，自谓此女子必是个巨眼英豪，风尘中之知己。&lt;br /&gt;
The housemaid turned away quickly and said to herself:” the man is so grand and ragged. I don’t have such deprived friends and relatives, thus he must be Rain Village Merchant that the master has mentioned frequently. It’s said that he will not be trapped in poverty for a long time. The master has meant to help him but doesn’t find a proper chance.”  At the thought of this, she looked back for several times, which misled Rian Village to think the girl was attracted by him and felt very excited. He believed that the girl must have  a pair of wisdom eye and was his true friend in difficulty.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 02:16, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The housemaid turned away hurriedly and thought to herself:” the man is so strong, but his clothes are shabby. I don’t have such deprived friends and relatives, thus he must be Jia Yucun that the master has mentioned frequently. It’s said that he will not be trapped in poverty for a long time. The master has always meant to help him but doesn’t find a proper chance.”  At the thought of this, she looked back for several times, which misled Yu Cun to think the girl was attracted by him and felt very excited. He believed that the girl must have a good taste and was his true friend in difficulty.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 11:27, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一时小童进来，雨村打听得前面留饭，不可久待，遂从夹道中，自便门出去了。士隐待客既散，知雨村已去，便也不去再邀。一日，到了中秋佳节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a child came in, Rainvillage heard that the host entertained the guests meal. Therefore, he knew that he couldn't stay long, so he went out through the lane and went out by himself. Later, Hidden Truth had already served guests, knowing that Rainvillage had gone, so he didn't invite again. One day, it was the Mid Autumn Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a child came in, Rainvillage heard that the host entertained the guests meal. Therefore, he knew that he couldn't stay long, so he went out through the lane and went out by himself. Later, Hidden Truth had already served guests, knowing that Rainvillage had gone, so he didn't invite again. One day, it was the Mid Autumn Festival.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:53, 26 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐家宴已毕，又另具一席于书房，自己步至庙中来邀雨村。原来雨村自那日见了甄家丫鬟曾回顾他两次，自谓是个知己，便时刻放在心上。今又正值中秋，不免对月有怀，因而口占五言一律云：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiiyin‘s family banquet has been completed, and another seat in the study, he came to the temple to invite Yucun. It turns out that since that day Yucun saw the Zhen family maid had looked back at him twice, since he said he was a confidant, so he always put on his heart. Now it was the mid-autumn festival, so I couldn't help but feel nostalgic for the moon, so I took five words from the mouth and said.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:51, 26 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth's family banquet has been completed, and another seat in the study, he came to the temple to invite Rainvillage Merchant. It turns out that since that day Yucun saw the Family of Zhen maid had looked back at him twice, since he said he was a confidant, so he always put on his heart. Now it was the mid-autumn festival, so I couldn't help but feel nostalgic for the moon, so I took five words from the mouth and said.--[[User:Xiong Min|Xiong Min]] ([[User talk:Xiong Min|talk]]) 11:23, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
未卜三生愿，频添一段愁。闷来时敛额，行去几回头。自顾风前影，谁堪月下俦？蟾光如有意，先上玉人楼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I haven’t realized my dream yet, but had sorrowful experience. I often frown when I feel depressed and look back repeatedly when I farewell. With the wind blowing, I look at my shadow. Who can be my partner? If the moon helps,please shed light on the girl’s window and show her my love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I haven’t realized my dream yet, but had sorrowful experience. I often frown when I feel depressed and look back repeatedly when I farewell. With the wind blowing, I look at my shadow. Who can be my partner? If the moon helps,please shed light on the girl’s window and show her my love.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 12:02, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村吟罢，因又思及平生抱负，苦未逢时，乃又搔首对天长叹，复高吟一联云：玉在椟中求善价，钗于奁内待时飞。恰值士隐走来听见，笑道：“雨村兄真抱负不凡也！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Rainvillage Merchant finished reciting the love poems of Lucky, he thought of his great ambitions and thought that he had not met a good time, so he recited a pair of couplets that he created aloud: &amp;quot;Jade and hairpin are all placed in the box, hoping that one day it can realize its value and play its role.&amp;quot; Just when Hidden Truth came to hear it, Shiyin smiled and said, &amp;quot;Brother Rainvillage Merchant is really ambitious!&amp;quot;--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 11:38, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Rainvillage Merchant finished reciting the love poems of Lucky, he thought of his great ambitions and thought that he had not met a good time, so he recited aloud a pair of couplets that he created: &amp;quot;Jade and hairpin are all placed in the box, hoping that one day it can realize its value and play its role.&amp;quot; Just when Hidden Truth came to hear it, Shiyin smiled and said, &amp;quot;Rainvillage Merchant is really ambitious!&amp;quot;--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 16:53, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙笑道：“不敢。不过偶吟前人之句，何期过誉如此！”因问：“老先生何兴至此？”士隐笑道：“今夜中秋，俗谓团圆之节。想尊兄旅寄僧房，不无寂寥之感。故特具小酌，邀兄到敝斋一饮。不知可纳芹意否？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant laughed and hurriedly said, &amp;quot;No no, I just recite the words of the predecessors. You speak too highly of me!&amp;quot; he asked, &amp;quot;Why did you come here, sir?&amp;quot; Hidden Truth smiled, &amp;quot;Tonight is the reunion time of Mid Autumn Festival. You lodged with a monk's room alone. So I come to invite you to have a drink with me. What do you think?&amp;quot;--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 10:51, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why did you come here, master?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
You are lodged with a monk's room alone. --[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 02:18, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村听了，并不推辞，便笑道：“既蒙谬爱，何敢拂此盛情！”说着，便同士隐复过这边书院中来了。须臾茶毕，早已设下杯盘，那美酒佳肴，自不必说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, Rainvillage Merchant did not refuse, but said with a smile: &amp;quot;Since I am indebted to you, I dare not live up to this feeling.&amp;quot; Then he and  Hidden Truth came to the academy here. In a moment they had finished their tea, and a feast had already been set up, with wine and food, in which the delicacy was all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They went to the court in front of Hidden Truth 's study. Soon they had fin rished their tea and sat down to a collation of choice wine and delicacies.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 11:36, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二人归坐，先是款酌慢饮；渐次谈至兴浓，不觉飞觥献斝起来。当时街坊上家家箫管，户户笙歌；当头一轮明月，飞彩凝辉。二人愈添豪兴，酒到杯干。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, they drank slowly,but their spirits rose as they talked and they began to drink more recklessly.  At that time, Flutes and  strings can be heard everywhere and every family in the neighborhood was singing; When a bright moon rises, The two became more and more cheerful, and the wine dried cup up.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 14:26, 27 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, they drank slowly,but their spirits rose as they talked in depth， they began to drink more recklessly.  At that time, the sound of flutes and  strings can be heard everywhere and every family in the neighborhood was playing and singing; When a bright moon rises, The two became more and more cheerful and drained cup after cup.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 11:39, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村此时已有七八分酒意，狂兴不禁，乃对月寓怀，口占一绝云：时逢三五便团圆，满把清光护玉栏。天上一轮才捧出，人间万姓仰头看。士隐听了，大叫：“妙极！弟每谓兄必非久居人下者，今所吟之句，飞腾之兆已现，不日可接履于云霄之上了。可贺，可贺！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant, eight-tenths drunk, cannot suppress his high spirits. As he gazed at the moon, he fostered thoughts, to which he gave vent by the recital of a double couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;On the fifteenth the moon is full, Her pure rays fill the court; As her bright orb sails up the sky, All men on earth gaze upwards at the sight.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Excellent!&amp;quot; cried Hidden Truth with a loud voice, after he had heard these lines; &amp;quot;I have repeatedly maintained that it was impossible for you to  remain in a subordinate position for a long period, and now the verses are a prognostic of your rapid advancement. In a few days you will extend your footsteps far above the clouds! Let me congratulate you.&amp;quot;！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant, eight-tenths drunk, cannot suppress his elation. As he gazed at the moon, he improvised a poetry to the moon and declaimed it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;On the fifteenth the moon is full, Her pure rays fill the court; As her bright orb sails up the sky, All men on earth gaze upwards at the sight.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Excellent!&amp;quot; cried Hidden Truth with a loud voice, after he had heard these lines; &amp;quot;I have repeatedly maintained that it was impossible for you to  remain in a subordinate position for a long period, and now the verses reveals your rapid advancement. In a few days you will extend your footsteps far above the clouds! Let me congratulate you.&amp;quot;！--[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 04:36, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乃亲斟一斗为贺。雨村饮干，忽叹道：“非晚生酒后狂言，若论时尚之学，晚生也或可去充数挂名。只是如今行李路费，一概无措，神京路远，非赖卖字撰文，即能到得。”士隐不待说完，便道：“兄何不早言？弟已久有此意，但每遇兄时，并未谈及，故未敢唐突。今既如此，弟虽不才，‘义利’二字，却还识得。且喜明岁正当大比，兄宜作速入都，春闱一捷，方不负兄之所学。其盘费馀事，弟自代为处置，亦不枉兄之谬识矣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth filled another large cup of alcohol. Rainvillage Merchant tossed it off and then signed. &amp;quot;Don't think this is just a talk after being drunk,&amp;quot; he said, &amp;quot;I'm sure I could acquit myself quite creditably in the examinations, but I have no money in my wallet for my travelling expenses and the capital is far away. I can't raise enough money by selling my words and articles ....&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Why didn't you say so before?&amp;quot; interjected Shiyin. &amp;quot;I've always thought about this, but since you never mentioned it it is inappropriate for me to mention this subject. If that's how things are, dull as I am at least I know what's due to a firend. Luckily the Metropolitan Examinations are coming up next year. You must go as fast as you can to the capital and prove your learning in the Spring Test. I shall take it an honor to take care of the travelling expenses and other business for you.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 04:28, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth filled another large cup of alcohol for congratulation. Rainvillage Merchant tossed it off and then sighed: &amp;quot;Don't think this is just a talk after drinking. I'm sure I could acquit myself quite creditably in the examinations, but I have no money in my wallet for my travelling expenses and the capital is far away. I can't raise enough money only by selling my words and articles ....&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Why didn't you say that before?&amp;quot; interjected Hidden Truth. &amp;quot;I've always thought about this, but since you never mentioned it.It is inappropriate for me to mention this subject. If that's how things are, dull as I am at least I know what's due to a real friend. Luckily the Metropolitan Examinations are coming up next year. You must go as fast as you can to the capital and prove your learning in the Spring Test. I shall take it an honor to take care of the travelling expenses and other business for you.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 11:43, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当下即命小童进去，速封五十两白银并两套冬衣。又云：“十九日乃黄道之期，兄可即买舟西上。待雄飞高举，明冬再晤，岂非大快之事！”雨村收了银、衣，不过略谢一语，并不介意，仍是吃酒谈笑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth immediately ordered the child to go in and quickly seal fifty liang silver and two sets of winter clothes. And he also said, &amp;quot;the 19th of March is the time of the zodiac, and you can buy a boat to the west. Isn't it a great pleasure to wait for triumph of the war[1] and meet again the next winter?&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant received the silver and clothes, but he thanked Hidden Truth a little. He didn't mind and was still drinking wine, talking and laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]The war between Li Zicheng and the emperor Chongzhen. On March 19 of the lunar calendar in 1644, Emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty hanged himself. Then, Li Zicheng entered Beijing to overthrow the Ming Dynasty.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:23, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth immediately ordered the child in and seal fifty liang silver and two suits of winter clothes quickly. Then he said, &amp;quot;the 19th of March is favorable time, and you can buy a boat to the west. Isn't it a great pleasure to wait for triumph of the war[1] and meet again the next winter?&amp;quot; Rainvillage Merchant received the silver and clothes, but he thanked Hidden Truth a little. He didn't mind and was still drinking wine, talking and laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]The war between Li Zicheng and the emperor Chongzhen. On March 19 of the lunar calendar in 1644, Emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty hanged himself. Then, Li Zicheng entered Beijing to overthrow the Ming Dynasty.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 12:15, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那天已交三鼓，二人方散。士隐送雨村去后，回房一觉，直至红日三竿方醒。因思昨夜之事，意欲写荐书两封与雨村，带至都中去，使雨村投谒个仕宦之家，为寄身之地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainvillage Merchant and Hidden Truth drank until midnight and then dispersed. Hidden Truth sent Rainvillage Merchant to bedchamber and went back his room to sleep. He didn't wake up until the late morning. Considering Rainvillage Merchant's bad conditions, Hidden Truth intended to write two recommendation letters for Rainvillage Merchant, so Rainvillage Merchant could take and deliver it to a family of dignities in Qi Zhou city to find a place to stay.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 06:10, 25 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two friends drank until midnight and then left. Zhen Shiyin sent Jia Yuchun back to his bedchamber and headed back to sleep. He didn't wake up until the noon time. Zhen Shiyin intended to write two recommendation letters for Jia Yuchun considering his bad condition, so Jia Yuchun could take and deliver it to some family of dignities in Qi Zhou city to find a fine place to settle.--[[User:Ye Weijie|Ye Weijie]] ([[User talk:Ye Weijie|talk]]) 05:11, 29 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因使人过去请时，那家人回来说：“和尚说：贾爷今日五鼓已进京去了，也曾留下话与和尚转达老爷，说：‘读书人不在黄道黑道，总以事理为要，不及面辞了。’”士隐听了，也只得罢了。真是闲处光阴易过，倏忽又是元宵佳节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The family came back and said, “The monk said: The Five Drums of Master Jia has entered Beijing today, and he also left a message with the monk to convey to the master, saying:'The scholar is not in the zodiacal and underworld, and he always takes affair as the priority. , It's too late to resign.'&amp;quot; Shiyin listened and had no choice but to leave. It's really easy to spend leisure time, and suddenly it is the Lantern Festival.--[[User:Ye Weijie|Ye Weijie]] ([[User talk:Ye Weijie|talk]]) 13:21, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the family came back, they said, &amp;quot;The monk said that Master Merchant had gone to the capital between three and five o'clock today, and had left a message for the monk to convey to you, saying, 'No matter what the background of a scholar is, it is always important to take care of things, so it is too late to say goodbye.'&amp;quot; When Hidden Truth heard this, he had no choice but to do nothing. It was easy to spend time at leisure, and suddenly it was the Lantern Festival again.--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 13:36, 28 November 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐令家人霍启抱了英莲，去看社火花灯。半夜中霍启因要小解，便将英莲放在一家门槛上坐着。待他小解完了来抱时，那有英莲的踪影。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Shiyin asked his family member Huo Qi to carry Yinglian and go to see the lanterns. In the middle of the night, Huo Qi had to take a piss, so he left Yinglian sitting on the threshold of a door. When he came to carry her after taking a piss, there was no sign of Yinglian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth asked his family member trouble beginner to carry  Pity Zhen and go to see the lanterns. In the middle of the night, trouble beginner left Pity Zhen alone sitting on the threshold of a door because of the urgency of urinating. When he came back, Pity Zhen disappeared.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 09:11, 27 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
急的霍启直寻了半夜，至天明不见。那霍启也不敢回来见主人，便逃往他乡去了。那士隐夫妇见女儿一夜不归，便知有些不好。再使几人去找寻，回来皆云影响全无。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Qi was so anxious that he looked for her all night and did not find her by dawn. So he did not dare to return to meet the host and he fled to his hometown. Hidden Truth and his wife felt something is about to go wrong when they found their daughter didn't go home all night.  They sent more people to look for her, but when they came back they said they didn't have any trace of her.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 14:22, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being so anxious, Inspire Huo looked for her all night but in vain till dawn. Dare not to return to his master, he fled to another place. Hidden Truth and his wife felt something wrong when their daughter didn't go home all night. More people were sent to look for her, but only to find no trace of her.--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 14:11, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夫妻二人半世只生此女，一旦失去，何等烦恼，因此昼夜啼哭，几乎不顾性命。看看一月，士隐已先得病，夫人封氏也因思女搆疾，日日请医问卦。不想这日三月十五，葫芦庙中炸供，那和尚不小心，油锅火逸，便烧着窗纸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The couple, having spent half of their lifetime, couldn't bear the thought of losing their only child. They wept day and night, almost risking their lives. In January, Hidden Truth was already sick, and his wife Feng also fell ill for missing her daughter excessively and had to see doctors and fortunetellers everyday. Unfortunately, on March 15, when frying tributes in the calabash Temple, the careless monk let the fire escape from the oil boiler, which set the window paper on fire.--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 14:57, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The couple, having spent half of their lifetime, couldn't bear the annoyance of losing their only daughter. They wept all days and nights, almost risking their lives. In January, Hidden Truth was already sick, and his wife Feng also got ill for missing her daughter excessively and had to call the doctors and fortunetellers everyday. Unfortunately, on March 15, when frying tributes in the calabash Temple, the careless monk let the fire escape from the oil boiler, which set the window paper on fire.--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 12:11, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此方人家俱用竹篱木壁，也是劫数应当如此，于是接二连三，牵五挂四，将一条街烧得如火焰山一般。彼时虽有军民来救，那火已成了势了，如何救得下，直烧了一夜方熄，也不知烧了多少人家。只可怜甄家在隔壁，早成了一堆瓦砾场了，只有他夫妇并几个家人的性命不曾伤了，急的士隐惟跌足长叹而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This family deserves this fate for using bamboos and wood as hedge. One by one, the whole street burnt like the Mountain of Flames. At that time, though the army and people came for rescue, the fire had already been too large to put out. It didn't burn until the morning. It cannot be estimated that how many houses had been destroyed. Poor Hiden Truth's house next door had turned into a pile of rubble, only the couple and the families unhurt, which made Hidden Truth anxious and sigh deeply.--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 14:44, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This family deserved this fate for using bamboos and wood as hedge. One house by one house, the whole street burnt like the Mountain of Flames. At that time, though the army and people came for rescue, the fire had already been too large to put out. It didn't burn until the morning. It cannot be estimated that how many houses had been destroyed. The fire had turned Poor Zhen's house next door into a pile of rubble, only the couple and several families unhurt, which made Zhen Shiyin anxious and sigh deeply.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 10:47, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与妻子商议，且到田庄上去住。偏值近年水旱不收，贼盗蜂起，官兵剿捕，田庄上又难以安身。只得将田地都折变了，携了妻子与两个丫鬟，投他岳丈家去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He discussed with his wife, and went to live on the farm. However, in recent years, harvests have been ruined by flood and drought, and thieves and robbers have been rising. It was difficult to settle down on the farm. He had to sell his lands at a discount and took his wife and two maids to seek his father-in-law's help.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 10:42, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Take counsel with his wife, and come to live at the Grange. Partial value in recent years flood and drought do not harvest, thieves bee, officers and soldiers suppression, the grange and difficult to live. He had to change the land and went to his husband's house with his wife and two maids.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 12:22, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他岳丈名唤封肃，本贯大如州人氏，虽是务农，家中却还殷实。今见女婿这等狼狈而来，心中便有些不乐。幸而士隐还有折变田产的银子在身边，拿出来托他随便置买些房地，以为后日衣食之计。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father-in-law's name was Feng Su. His native place was  Such State. Although he was a farmer, his family was well off. Now, seeing her son-in-law come in such a discomfiture, I felt unhappy. Fortunately, there are hidden converted field of silver in the side, took out to entrust him to buy some premises, that the day after the means of food and clothing.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 10:19, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father-in-law's name was Feng Su, who was originally from Daru State. Although he was a farmer, his family was well off. Now, seeing his son-in-law come in such a discomfiture, he felt unpleasant inside. Fortunately, there are hidden silver of converted field by his side, so he took it out to entrust him to purchase some premises for buying food and clothing in the future.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 11:40, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那封肃便半用半赚的，略与他些薄田破屋。士隐乃读书之人，不惯生理稼穑等事，勉强支持了一二年，越发穷了。封肃见面时，便说些现成话儿；且人前人后，又怨他不会过，只一味好吃懒做。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Su made money while using some of it, and provided small fields and a shabby house with him. Shi Yin was a scholar and was not used to farming and other handworks. He reluctantly struggled for a year or two and became poorer and poorer. When Feng Su met him, he said something ready-made. But behind Shiyin's back, he complained that he couldn't live his life well by just being lazy.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 11:34, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seal Silence made money while using some of it, and provided small fields and a shabby house with him. Hidden Truth was a scholar and was not used to farming and other handworks. He reluctantly struggled for a year or two and became poorer and poorer. When Seal Silence met him, he said something ready-made. But behind Shiyin's back, he complained that he couldn't live his life well by just being lazy.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 12:15, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐知道了，心中未免悔恨；再兼上年惊唬，急忿怨痛：暮年之人，那禁得贫病交攻，竟渐渐的露出那下世的光景来。可巧这日拄了拐，扎挣到街前散散心时，忽见那边来了一个跛足道人，疯狂落拓，麻鞋鹑衣，口内念着几句言词道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hidden Truth found out about this, he felt remorse in his heart; he was also frightened of the previous year, and he felt angry and resentful: a man in his twilight years, who could not help being attacked by poverty and illness, was gradually revealing the scene of his next life. It happened that when he was on crutches, he went to the street for a walk, and suddenly he saw a crippled Taoist, crazy and untidy, with sackcloth shoes and quails, reciting a few words under his breath.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 02:26, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hidden Truth found out this, he felt remorse in his heart; he was also frightened of the previous year, angry and resentful: a man in his twilight， who could not be able to be attacked by poverty and illness, was gradually revealing the scene of his next life. It happened that when he was on crutches, he went to the street for a walk, and suddenly he saw a crippled Taoist, crazy and untidy, with ragged shoes and clothes，reciting a few words under his breath.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 07:00, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
世人都晓神仙好，惟有功名忘不了。古今将相在何方？荒冢一堆草没了。世人都晓神仙好，只有金银忘不了。终朝只恨聚无多，及到多时眼闭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common people know that immortals are good, but they can't forget their achievements and fame. Where are the generals and prime ministers from ancient times to the present？What we can see are just deserted graves full of grass. The common people  know that immortals are good, but they can‘t forget gold and silver. Till the end of life，they would regret their inability to create as much wealth as possible when they are alive and regret they are going to the heaven after they have accumulated plenty of wealth.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 02:42, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the common people know that immortals are good, but they can't forget their achievements and ambitions. Where are the great ones of old？They are just deserted graves full of grass. All the common people know that immortals are good, but they can‘t forget gold and silver. They grub for money all their lives until death seals up their eyes.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 07:24, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
世人都晓神仙好，只有姣妻忘不了。君生日日说恩情，君死又随人去了。世人都晓神仙好，只有儿孙忘不了。痴心父母古来多，孝顺子孙谁见了？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men want to be immortals, but dote on the wives they’ve married. Those who swear to love their husband forever, but  remarry as soon as he’s dead. All men want to be immortals, but dote on the sons they’ve gotten. Although infatuated parents are numerous, who ever saw really filial sons or daughters?--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 02:05, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in the world knows that the gods are good, but only the pretty wife can't forget. You swear to remember your husband’s  kindness, but when your husband die, you go away with others. Everyone knows that the gods are good, but only the children and grandchildren cannot be forgotten. There are many loving parents in the past, but who has seen the filial children?--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 09:04, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐听了，便迎上来道：“你满口说些什么？只听见些‘好’、‘了’，‘好’、‘了’。”那道人笑道：“你若果听见‘好’、‘了’二字，还算你明白。可知世上万般，好便是了，了便是好：若不了，便不好；若要好，须是了。我这歌儿便叫《好了歌》。&lt;br /&gt;
When the hermit heard it, he came up and said, &amp;quot;What are you talking about ?&amp;quot; I just hear 'Hao’ (means good), 'Liao' (means end) 'Hao’, ‘Liao'. The man laughed, &amp;quot;If you hear the words 'Hao' and 'Liao', you understand it. In this world, good is end, and the end is good. If there is no end, there is no good, and vice versa. My song is called ‘The Song of ‘Hao’ and ‘ Liao’. ”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 08:54, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidden Truth came over after heard this and said: “ What are you talking about? I just hear the words ‘good’ and ‘end’.” That man laughed, “ You heard the words ‘good’ and ‘end’, that means you got a few things going for you. In this world, good is end, and end is good. If there is no end, there is no good, and vice versa. My song is called ''All Dood Things Must End''.”--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 12:19, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士隐本是有夙慧的，一闻此言，心中早已悟彻，因笑道：“且住，待我将你这《好了歌》注解出来何如？”道人笑道：“你就请解。”士隐乃说道：陋室空堂，当年笏满床。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So intelligent, Hidden Truth understood the essence of the song entirely in his head as soon as he heard it, and said: “ Wait a minute. How about I explain your song ''All Good Things Must End'' ？” The Taoist priest said, laughing : “ Would you please explain.” Hidden Truth then explain: “ The empty and dilapidated rattraps we see today, were the grand mansions full of beds and boards used by dignitaries at that time.”--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 08:01, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So intelligent as Hidden Truth is, he  understood the essence of the song entirely in his head as soon as once hearing it, and said: “ Wait a minute. How about I explain your song ''All Good Things Must End'' ？” The Taoist priest said, laughing : “ Would you please explain.” Hidden Truth then explain: “ The empty and dilapidated rattraps we see today, were the grand mansions full of boards used by  courtiers at that time.”--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 13:23, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
衰草枯杨，曾为歌舞场。蛛丝儿结满雕梁，绿纱今又在蓬窗上。说甚么脂正浓，粉正香，如何两鬓又成霜？&lt;br /&gt;
Humble hovels and abandoned halls where courtiers once paid daily calls；Bleak places where weeds and trees scarcely thrive&lt;br /&gt;
were once with a show of peace and prosperity．When cobwebs cover the mansion’s gilded beams，and collage casement with choice muslin gleams．Would you of perfumed elegance recite? Even as you speak, the raven locks turn white．--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 13:06, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Withered grass and withered poplar, This used to be a place where people sang and danced. The spider silk is full of carved beams, but the green gauze is on the simple window. The fat is thick and the powder is fragrant, how the temples become the color of frost?--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 15:20, 25 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
昨日黄土陇头埋白骨，今宵红绡帐底卧鸳鸯。金满箱，银满箱，转眼乞丐人皆谤。正叹他人命不长，那知自己归来丧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yesterday the bones were buried in the loess, and the mandarin ducks(allusions to couples) lie under the red silk tent tonight. Boxes full of gold, boxes full of silver, everyone yelled and insulted beggars in a blink of an eye. I'm sighing that the lives of others are not long, and I know I'm back to be mourned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yesterday the bones were buried in the loess, then tonight it is the time for a newly married couple to sleep behind bed curtains with burning red candle lights.Boxes full of gold, boxes full of silver, everyone yelled and insulted beggars in a blink of an eye. I'm sighed that the lives of others are not long, but failed to predict my own future after return from the funeral.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 11:36, 28 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
训有方，保不定日后作强梁；择膏粱，谁承望流落在烟花巷。因嫌纱帽小，致使锁枷扛；昨怜破袄寒，今嫌紫蟒长。乱烘烘，你方唱罢我登场，反认他乡是故乡。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she was well educated according to her parent's plan, one can become a bandit later. She tried her best to marry into a rich family. However, she ended up in a (red-light)? district beyond everyone's expectation. People who are not satisfied with their positions have to spend the rest of their life in a prison in chains. People who used to be very poor and used worn coats to resist the cold were not satisfied with fancy clothes after they became rich. I come on the stage as soon as you have finished your singing in a chaotic manner. Taking other's hometown as my own. --[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 11:42, 22 November 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Mahzad Heydarian|Mahzad Heydarian]] ([[User talk:Mahzad Heydarian|talk]]) 16:56, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If properly educated under parents' guidance, one can probabaly become a bandit later. Although trying her best to marry a rich man, she ends up with a driftage in the red-light district beyond everyone's expectation. People's unsatisfication with their positions leads to their miserable life in prison with chains on their bodies. People who used to be very poor and used worn coats to resist the cold were not satisfied with gorgeous clothes any more when they became rich. In noisy disorder, you just finished and I come on the scene.Instead, taking other's hometown as my own.--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 15:17, 25 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚荒唐，到头来，都是为他人作嫁衣裳。那疯跛道人听了，拍掌大笑道：“解得切，解得切！”士隐便说一声：“走罢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's so ridiculous. In the end, they made wedding clothes for others. Hearing this, the crazy lame Taoist clapped his hands and laughed, saying &amp;quot;All right, all right !&amp;quot; Then Hidden Truth said, &amp;quot;let's go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's ridiculous. In the end, they make wedding clothes for others. The crazy lame Taoist listened, clapped his hands and laughed and said, &amp;quot;it's right, it's right!&amp;quot; Shiyin said, &amp;quot;let's go.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:43, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Headline text ==&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
将道人肩上的搭裢抢过来背上，竟不回家，同着疯道人飘飘而去。当下哄动街坊，众人当作一件新闻传说。封氏闻知此信，哭个死去活来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He grabbed the lap on the Taoist's shoulder and carried it on his back. He didn't go home and floated away with the crazy Taoist. At that moment, the neighborhood was stirred up and everyone regarded it as a news legend. When Feng heard this letter, he cried to death.--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:34, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只得与父亲商议，遣人各处访寻，那讨音信。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无奈何，只得依靠着他父母度日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was so helpless that he had to rely on his parents to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
幸而身边还有两个旧日的丫鬟伏侍，主仆三人，日夜作些针线，帮着父亲用度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那封肃虽然每日抱怨，也无可奈何了。&lt;br /&gt;
Although Feng Su complained every day, he was helpless&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这日那甄家的大丫鬟在门前买线，忽听得街上喝道之声。&lt;br /&gt;
The other day, the eldest maid of the Chen family was buying thread at the door when she heard a shout from the street.--[[User:Atta Ur Rahman|Atta Ur Rahman]] ([[User talk:Atta Ur Rahman|talk]]) 14:50, 23 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人都说：“新太爷到任了。”&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone said: &amp;quot;The new grandfather has arrived&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丫鬟隐在门内看时，只见军牢、快手一对一对过去，俄而大轿内抬着一个乌帽猩袍的官府来了。&lt;br /&gt;
When the maid concealed in the door, she saw the military jail and quick hands passing one by one, and the official mansion carrying a black hat and ape robe came in the big sedan chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那丫鬟倒发了个怔，自思：“这官儿好面善，倒像在那里见过的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The maid was startled, and thought to herself: &amp;quot;This official is so good-natured, but it looks like someone I've seen there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是进入房中，也就丢过，不在心上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she went into the room and laid the matter aside ，without taking it to heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至晚间正待歇息之时，忽听一片声打的门响，许多人乱嚷，说：“本县太爷的差人来传人问话！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English:&lt;br /&gt;
When I was about to rest in the evening, I heard a bang on the door suddenly, and many people shouted in disorder, saying, &amp;quot;The county's grandfather's messenger is here for questioning!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封肃听了，唬得目瞪口呆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fengsu hear it,he gaped in consternation --[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:28, 22 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不知有何祸事，且听下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't know something calamity happened, will describe in the ensuing chapter.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 06:36, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don't know what calamity took place, listen to the break down given in the next chapter.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 12:54, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通灵──“通灵宝玉”的简称。Psychic--short for ''Psychic Treasure.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 12:48, 21 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Psychic -- the abbreviation for &amp;quot;Psychic Treasure&amp;quot;. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 03:35, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亦即下文所说女娲炼石补天所剩的那块“顽石”，因其历经锻炼而“灵性已通”，并能幻化为贾宝玉，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the &amp;quot;stubborn stone&amp;quot; left by Nüwa's refining stone to replenish the sky. As it has undergone training, it has &amp;quot;spiritual achievement&amp;quot; and can be transformed into Jia Baoyu, so it is called. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 03:48, 24 November 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the &amp;quot;stubborn stone&amp;quot; left by Nüwa's refining stone to replenish the sky, because it has undergone training, has &amp;quot;spiritually achieved&amp;quot; and can be transformed into Jia Baoyu, so it is called.--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 06:10, 24 November 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《石头记》──此书的本名。&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Story of the Stone&amp;quot; - the original name of the book. --[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 06:26, 24 November 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Story of the Stone'' is the name of the book.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 08:23, 30 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=134456</id>
		<title>20211229 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=134456"/>
		<updated>2021-12-28T15:58:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] [[20211027_homework|for Oct 27 - HLM Chapters 23-24]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心较比干多一窍──比干：暴君商(殷)纣王之叔，被誉为圣人。据《史记·殷本纪》载：纣王厌恶比干谏诤不已，怒曰：“吾闻圣人心有七窍。”于是“剖比干，观其心”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan. Bigan, the uncle of tyrant Shang King Zhou, is known as a saint. According to Historical Records: Yin Dynasty, King Zhou dislikes the advisement of Bigan, so said with anger,&amp;quot;I heard that a saint has seven hole in his heart.&amp;quot; Thus, Bigan was anatomized to observe his heart.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古人以为心窍越多越聪明，故以“心较比干多一窍” 形容黛玉绝顶聪明。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
病如西子胜三分──西子：即西施。《庄子·天运》说：“西施病心而颦(皱眉)”，益增娇艳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Daiyu as extremely clever. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故以“病如西子胜三分”形容黛玉病弱而娇美。 胜：胜过，超过。 下面贾宝玉替林黛玉起表字为“颦颦”，亦用西施颦眉之典，但又不敢明说，故编了一套谎活，杜撰了《古今人物通考》书名。​&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Dai Yu is described as weak and beautiful by &amp;quot;sick as Xizi wins three points&amp;quot;. Next, Jia Baoyu wrote &amp;quot;Pingping&amp;quot; for Lin Daiyu. He also used the code of Xi shi’s frown, but he didn't dare to say it clearly, so he made up a set of lies and invented the title of the general examination of ancient and modern characters. ​--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:00, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教引嬷嬷──清代专司教导年幼皇子的女子，称“谙达”。后来世家大族也仿效而行。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“花气袭人”之句：是宋·陆游《村居书喜》中的半句，原诗为七言律诗：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiao Yin Mammy -- a woman who was in charge of teaching the young emperor's son in the Qing Dynasty, known as &amp;quot;Jiuda&amp;quot;. Later, the big families followed the suit. ​&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Village Residence Book Xi&amp;quot; by Song · Lu You. The original poem is a seven-word poem: --[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guide Mammy——a woman who in charge of teaching young sons of Emperor in the Qing Dynasty，called “Anda”. Later, the big families followed the suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Book of Happiness Living in Village&amp;quot; by Lu You in Song Dynasty.The original poem is a seven-word poem：--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:43, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红桥梅市晓山横，白塔樊江春水生。花气袭人知骤暖，鹊声穿树喜新晴。坊场酒贱贫犹醉，原野泥深老亦耕。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountains stand away from the Hong Qiaomei market and the Fanjiang river flows beside the Bai Tower. The glamour of flowers notices the spring and Tweetie magpies are happy because of a sunny day. The price of unstrained wine is so low that poor me can have a good drink. Farmers are diligently ploughing and sowing. --[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最喜先期官赋足，经年无吏叩柴荆。”意谓因闻到花香，才知天气已经骤然暖和了。第二十三回和二十八回均引作“花气袭人知昼暖”，将“骤”误为“昼”，可能是曹雪芹误记。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
省(xǐ ng醒)——典出《礼记·曲礼上》：“凡为人子之礼，冬温而夏凊，昏定而晨省。”[凊( jìng净)：凉。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xing (pronounced xǐng) – canonical originated from ''The Book of Rites • Qu Li'': &amp;quot;The etiquette of being sons is: make his parents feel warm in winter, cool in the summer, serve them to bed at night, and greet them in the morning. [Jing  (pronounced jìng)]--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 11:27, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓子女冬天要为父母焐暖被褥，夏天要为父母扇凉床席，每天早上要向父母请安问好，晚上要服侍父母安寝。泛指子女对父母的孝敬无微不至。故“省”即“晨省”的略称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指子女早晨向父母请安问候的礼节。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四回 薄命女偏逢薄命郎，葫芦僧判断葫芦案&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It refers to the politeness children greet their parents in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fourth Encountering of Unfortunate Couples;Fool Judge and Misjudge Case--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 13:27, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说黛玉同姐妹们至王夫人处，见王夫人正和兄嫂处的来使计议家务，又说姨母家遭人命官司等语。因见王夫人事情冗杂，姐妹们遂出来 ,至寡嫂李氏房中来了。原来这李氏即贾珠之妻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
珠虽夭亡，幸存一子，取名贾兰，今方五岁，已入学攻书。这李氏亦系金陵名宦之女。父名李守中，曾为国子祭酒；族中男女无不读诗书者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Bead Merchant had died at an early age, he had the good fortune of leaving behind him a son, to whom the name of Cymbidium Merchant was given. He was, at this period, just in his fifth year, and had already entered school, and applied himself to books. This Silk Plum was also the daughter of an official of note in Gold Mausoleum. Her father's name was Midfielder Plum, who had, at one time, been Imperial Libationer. Among his kindred, men as well as women had all devoted themselves to poetry and letters. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 07:24, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bead Merchant died young. But luckily, she had a son, Cymbidium Merchant, just five and already in school. Her father, Midfielder Plum, a notable of Jinling, had served as a Libationer in the Imperial College. All the sons and daughters of his clan had been devoted to the study of the classics. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:06, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至李守中继续以来，便谓“女子无才便是德”，故生了此女，不曾叫他十分认真读书，只不过将些 《女四书》、 《烈女传》读读，认得几个字，记得前朝这几个贤女便了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Midfielder Plum became head of the family, however, in the belief that “an unaccomplished woman is a virtuous one,” instead of making his daughter study hard he simply had her taught enough to read a few books such as the ''Four Books for Girls'', ''Biographies of Martyred Women'', and ''Lives of Exemplary Ladies'' so that she might be able to recognize a few characters and be familiar with some of the models of female virtue of former ages; --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却以纺绩女红为要，因取名为李纨，字宫裁。所以这李纨虽青春丧偶，且居处于膏粱锦绣之中，竟如槁木死灰一般，一概不问不闻，惟知侍亲养子，闲时陪侍小姑等针黹、诵读而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉虽客居于此，已有这几个姑嫂相伴，除老父之外，馀者也就无用虑了。如今且说贾雨村授了应天府，一到任，就有件人命官司详至案下，却是两家争买一婢，各不相让，以致殴伤人命。彼时雨村即拘原告来审。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那原告道：“被打死的乃是小人的主人。因那日买了个丫头，不想系拐子拐来卖的。这拐子先已得了我家的银子，我家小主人原说第二日方是好日，再接入门；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这拐子又悄悄的卖与了薛家，被我们知道了，去找拿卖主，夺取丫头。无奈薛家原系金陵一霸，倚财仗势，众豪奴将我小主人竟打死了。凶身主仆已皆逃走，无有踪迹，只剩了几个局外的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her over again to the Hsueeh family. When we came to know of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and bring back the girl by force. But the Hsueeh party has been all along the bully of Chin Ling, full of confidence in his wealth and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several parties not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 13:37, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小人告了一年的状，竟无人作主。求太老爷拘拿凶犯，以扶善良，存殁感激天恩不尽！”雨村听了，大怒道：“那有这等事：打死人竟白白的走了，拿不来的？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便发签差公人，立刻将凶犯家属拿来拷问。只见案旁站着一个门子，使眼色不叫他发签。雨村心下狐疑，只得停了手。He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 01:45, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop to do it.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退堂至密室，令从人退去，只留这门子一人伏侍。门子忙上前请安，笑问：“老爷一向加官进禄，八九年来，就忘了我了？”&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave the door man alone. The door man is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave except for the door man Menzi. Menzi is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:27, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“我看你十分眼熟，但一时总想不起来。”门子笑道：“老爷怎么把出身之地竟忘了？老爷不记得当年葫芦庙里的事么？”雨村大惊，方想起往事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said, “You look so familiar, but I can’t remember you at once.” Menzi laughed, “How could you forget your birthplace, my Master? Do you forget what happened in the Gourd Temple?” After listening, Yucun felt surprised, and the remembered the past.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:22, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这门子本是葫芦庙里一个小沙弥，因被火之后无处安身，想这件生意倒还轻省，耐不得寺院凄凉，遂趁年纪轻，蓄了发，充当门子。雨村那里想得是他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned out that the gatekeeper was originally a little monk in Bottle-gourd Temple. Because he had no place to settle down after the temple being burned by the fire, he thought this business was easy and could not bear the desolation of the temple. So he saved his hair and acted as a gatekeeper while he was young. Yue-ts'un didn't think it was him.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 07:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that this Retainer had been a young monk in the Hu Lu temple, but because of its destruction by fire, he had no place to rest his frame, he remembered how light and easy was, after all, this kind of occupation, and being unable to reconcile himself to the solitude and quiet of a temple, he accordingly availed himself of his years, which were as yet few, to let his hair grow, and become a retainer. Yue-ts'un had had no idea that it was him. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:03, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便忙携手笑道：“原来还是故人。”因赏他坐了说话。这门子不敢坐。雨村笑道：“你也算贫贱之交了。此系私室，但坐不妨。”门子才斜签着坐下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily taking his hand, he smilingly said, &amp;quot;You are, indeed, an old acquaintance!&amp;quot; and then pressed him to take a seat, so as to have a chat with more ease, but the Retainer would not presume to sit down. &amp;quot;Friendships,&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un remarked, putting on a smiling expression, &amp;quot;contracted in poor circumstances should not be forgotten! This is a private room, so that if you sat down, what would it matter?&amp;quot; The Retainer thereupon craved permission to take a seat and sat down gingerly.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:04, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“方才何故不令发签？”门子道：“老爷荣任到此，难道就没抄一张本省的‘护官符’来不成？”雨村忙问：“何为‘护官符’？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the passport just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold some relations to a guard officer? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;guard officer?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 13:30, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the warrant just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold 'a protection charm' of the province? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;What's the protection charm?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 15:58, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
门子道：“如今凡作地方官的，都有一个私单，上面写的是本省最有权势极富贵的大乡绅名姓，各省皆然。倘若不知，一时触犯了这样的人家，不但官爵，只怕连性命也难保呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doorman said: “Nowadays every magistrate has a personal list of the names of the most powerful and wealthy squires in the province. It’s the same in all the provinces. If you don’t do this, you may lose your position even your life once you offend them.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:47, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以叫做‘护官符’。方才所说的这薛家，老爷如何惹得他！他这件官司并无难断之处，从前的官府都因碍着情分脸面，所以如此。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it was called “the amulet of protection from the feudal official. The family Xue we talked just now, we can’t offend them, my lord. His lawsuit had no difficulty, however, the former official had trouble in the relationship, thus causing the situation then.”.  --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 09:46, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
So it's called ‘Guardian Talisman’. The Xue family just said, how did the master provoke him! There is nothing difficult about him in this lawsuit. The previous government officials were obstructed because of their affection, so it was so. &amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面说，一面从顺袋中取出一张抄的“护官符”来，递与雨村看时，上面皆是本地大族名宦之家的俗谚口碑，云：贾不假，白玉为堂金作马。&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, while taking out a copy of the &amp;quot;protection charm&amp;quot; from the Shun bag, when it was handed it to Yucun, it was all the common sayings of the family of famous local eunuchs, saying: Jia is not fake, and Bai Yu is the gold of the house. Be a horse.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿房宫，三百里，住不下金陵一个史。东海缺少白玉床，龙王来请金陵王。丰年好大雪，珍珠如土金如铁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村尚未看完，忽闻传点，报：“王老爷来拜。”雨村忙具衣冠接迎，有顿饭工夫，方回来问这门子。门子道：“四家皆连络有亲，一损俱损，一荣俱荣。&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun has not finished reading, suddenly smell spread point, report: &amp;quot;Wang master came to visit.&amp;quot; Yucun hurriedly arranged his clothes to meet him and had a meal before he came back to ask about it. Siemens way: &amp;quot;the four are connected to have relatives, a failure other destroyed, a glory other glory.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 06:45, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun has not finished reading, but suddenly heard from the messenger saying : &amp;quot;Wang master come to visit.&amp;quot; Yucun hurriedly arranged his clothes to welcome him. Only after a meal did he come back to ask Menzi, who said: &amp;quot;the four families are closely connected, so do their  honor and failure.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:12, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今告打死人之薛，就是‘丰年大雪’之薛。不单靠这三家，他的世交亲友在都在外的本也不少，老爷如今拿谁去？”雨村听说，便笑问门子道：“这样说来，却怎么了结此案？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The xue of killing people is the xue of 'heavy snow in the year of plenty'. He has not only these three families, but also many family friends and relatives who are away from home. Who are you going to take now?&amp;quot; Rain village heard, then smiled and asked Siemens way: &amp;quot;So say, but how to settle the case?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你大约也深知这凶犯躲的方向了？”门子笑道：“不瞒老爷说，不但这凶犯躲的方向，并这拐的人我也知道，死鬼买主也深知道，待我细说与老爷听：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个被打死的是一个小乡宦之子，名唤冯渊，父母俱亡，又无兄弟，守着些薄产度日。年纪十八九岁，酷爱男风，不好女色。这也是前生冤孽，可巧遇见这丫头，他便一眼看上了，立意买来作妾，设誓不近男色，也不再娶第二个了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed was the son of a small township official, named Feng Yuan. His parents died and had no brothers. He lived on a low income. He is eighteen or nine years old. He loves men and is not good at women. This is also an injustice in his previous life. But when he happened to meet this girl, he took a fancy to it and decided to buy it as a concubine. He swore that he would not be close to a man and would not marry a second one.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 05:38, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed, was the son of one of the minor local gentry, named Feng Yuan. Both his parents died and he had no brother, living on his small property. With an age of eighteen or nineteen he was a confirmed queer and took no interest in women. But then, as the entanglements in a former life, he ran into this girl and fell for her and made up his mind to buy her for his concubine. He swore to have no more to do with men and to marry no other wife.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以郑重其事，必得三日后方进门。谁知这拐子又偷卖与薛家，他意欲卷了两家的银子逃去；谁知又走不脱，两家拿住，打了个半死，都不肯收银，各要领人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he insisted on her entering the house three days later. Who could know that the kidnapper sell her on the sly to the Xues to abscond with the payment from both? However, before he could run, they nabbed him and beat him, leaving him half dead. Both refused to take back their money -- both wanted the girl.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那薛公子便喝令下人动手，将冯公子打了个稀烂，抬回去三日竟死了。这薛公子原择下日子要上京的，既打了人，夺了丫头，他便没事人一般，只管带了家眷走他的路，并非为此而逃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then rudely ordered his subordinates to do something about it, and beat Feng up so badly that he was carried home and died within three days. The Duke of Xue had intended to go to the capital in a few days, and since he had beaten and robbed the maid, he acted as if nothing had happened, and simply took his family away, not because of this escape;--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 06:59, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这人命些些小事，自有他弟兄、奴仆在此料理。这且别说，老爷可知这被卖的丫头是谁？”雨村道：“我如何晓得？”门子冷笑道：“这人还是老爷的大恩人呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他就是葫芦庙旁住的甄老爷的女儿，小名英莲的。”雨村骇然道：“原来是他！听见他自五岁被人拐去，怎么如今才卖呢？”门子道：“这种拐子单拐幼女，养至十二三岁，带至他乡转卖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当日这英莲，我们天天哄他玩耍，极相熟的，所以隔了七八年，虽模样儿出脱的齐整，然大段未改，所以认得；且他眉心中原有米粒大的一点胭脂记，从胎里带来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yinglian was a little girl, we played with her every day and were very familiar with each other. Her appearance didn’t change a lot after seven or eight years though she has grown prettier than before, so we still remembered her; besides, her eyebrows came to a little carmine point (the size of a grain of rice) in the middle, which was the birthmark.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 05:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
偏这拐子又租了我的房子居住，那日拐子不在家，我也曾问他。他说是打怕了的，万不敢说，只说拐子是他的亲爹，因无钱还债才卖的。再四哄他，他又哭了，只说：‘我原不记得小时的事。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficker had rented my house to live in by coincidence. I had ever asked her one day when the trafficker was not at home. She said that she dared not to say anything after being attacked for a long time, and only answered that he was her father who sold her to pay off the debts. By coaxing her for several times, she cried again and said that &amp;quot;I don’t remember what happened when I was a child&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kidnapper just happened to rent the houses from me. One day, when he was not at home, I asked her about such a thing. She told me that she was afraid to say anything after being beaten so much; she only insisted that he was her father who sold her to pay off his debts. When I tried repeatedly to coax it out of her, she burst into tears and said that 'I do not remember what happened in my childhood.'--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:29, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这无可疑了。那日冯公子相见了，兑了银子，因拐子醉了，英莲自叹说：‘我今日罪孽可满了！’后又听见三日后才过门，他又转有忧愁之态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!' However, her gloom started deepening again, when she heard that Feng Yuan would not be coming and picking her up for three days.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又不忍，等拐子出去，又叫内人去解劝他：‘这冯公子必待好日期来接，可知必不以丫鬟相看。况他是个绝风流人品，家里颇过得，素性又最厌恶堂客，今竟破价买你，后事不言可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只耐得三两日，何必忧闷？’他听如此说，方略解些，自谓从此得所。谁料天下竟有不如意事，第二日，他偏又卖与了薛家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only for three or two days, why bother to be depressed? Hearing this, he relieved a little bit, saying that he would get a place to settle since then. Unexpectedly, everything is never perfect. On the next day, he was sold to the Xue.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若卖与第二家还好，这薛公子的混名，人称他‘呆霸王’，最是天下第一个弄性尚气的人，而且使钱如土。只打了个落花流水，生拖死拽，把个英莲拖去，如今也不知死活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这冯公子空喜一场，一念未遂，反花了钱，送了命，岂不可叹！”雨村听了，也叹道：“这也是他们的孽障遭遇，亦非偶然，不然这冯渊如何偏只看上了这英莲？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这英莲受了拐子这几年折磨，才得了个路头，且又是个多情的，若果聚合了，倒是件美事，偏又生出这段事来。这薛家纵比冯家富贵，想其为人，自然姬妾众多，淫佚无度，未必及冯渊定情于一人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yinglian has been tortured by human traffickers for several years before she can finally get rid of it. Although Xue Pan is an amorous person, it would be a good thing if she could marry and tie the knot. However, such an unbelievable thing deliberately happened. Even if the Xue family is richer than the Feng family, it's normal to think of him as a man with many concubines. He is lost without measure. He may not be devoted to one person as Feng Yuan does.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是梦幻情缘，恰遇见一对薄命儿女。且不要议论他人，只目今这官司如何剖断才好？”门子笑道：“老爷当年何其明决，今日何反成个没主意的人了？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is exactly the love of dream, coincidentally to be a pair of ill-fated couple. Not to mention other things, but how should we judge this case today?&amp;quot; The servant said with a smile, &amp;quot;Your Lordship was so clear and decisive back then, why are you so hesitant and irresolute now?&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:28, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be the love of dream, only to be an ill-fated couple. Don’t talk about others for the moment. It’s crucial that this case be judged properly.” The servant said with a smile, “ how decisive you were in those days. Why are you so irresolute at the present ?”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小的听见老爷补升此任，系贾府、王府之力。此薛蟠即贾府之亲，老爷何不顺水行舟，做个人情，将此案了结，日后也好去见贾、王二公。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you respected master assumed office with the help of Jia Mansion and Wang Mansion. Xue Pan is a relative of Jia Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to master Jia and Wang in days to come.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:03, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“你说的何尝不是，但事关人命，蒙皇上隆恩，起复委用，正竭力图报之时，岂可因私枉法？是实不忍为的。”门子听了，冷笑道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“老爷说的自是正理，但如今世上是行不去的。岂不闻古人说的：‘大丈夫相时而动。’又说：‘趋吉避凶者为君子。’依老爷这话，不但不能报效朝廷，亦且自身不保，还要三思为妥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What lord said is reasonable, but it is unfeasible in the current world. Have you not heard what the ancients said:’ A real man can take action according to the specific situation’, and ‘The one who can avoid calamity and bring on good fortune is a gentleman.’ According to lord’s words, you not only can’t serve the court, but also can’t protect yourself. You’d better think it over. ‘ --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 15:40, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村低了头，半日方说道：“依你怎么着？”门子道：“小人已想了个很好的主意在此：老爷明日坐堂，只管虚张声势，动文书，发签拿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凶犯自然是拿不来的，原告固是不依，只用将薛家族人及奴仆人等拿几个来拷问；小的在暗中调停，令他们报个‘暴病身亡’，合族中及地方上共递一张保呈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, the murderer could not get it. The plaintiff did not follow it. He only took a few of the Xue family and slave servants to torture them; The small ones were secretly mediating, so that they reported a &amp;quot;violent illness&amp;quot; and a joint guarantee was handed over to the middle and local communities.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 11:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷只说善能扶鸾请仙，堂上设了乩坛，令军民人等只管来看。老爷便说：‘乩仙批了，死者冯渊与薛蟠原系夙孽，今犯狭路相遇，原应了结：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord requested to set out the altar in order to invite immortals to come, and let the military and people to come to see. The lord then said that after coscinomancy finished, the dead Feng Yuan and Xue Pan should have come to an end because they used to be long-standing and are bound to meet head-on on a narrow road.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 14:46, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今薛蟠已得了无名之病，被冯渊的魂魄追索而死。其祸皆由拐子而起，除将拐子按法处治外，馀不累及’等语。小人暗中嘱咐拐子，令其实招。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人见乩仙批语与拐子相符，自然不疑了。薛家有的是钱，老爷断一千也可，五百也可，与冯家作烧埋之费。那冯家也无甚要紧的人，不过为的是钱，有了银子，也就无话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crowed had no doubt after they saw the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand Yang yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 14:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people had no doubt after seeing the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷细想，此计如何？”雨村笑道：“不妥，不妥。等我再斟酌斟酌，压服得口声才好。”二人计议已定。至次日坐堂，勾取一干有名人犯，雨村详加审问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord thought carefully, and asked how about this plan? Yucun laughed and said: “ It’s not the right way, it’s not the right way. Let me think the matter over, the plan should be convinced by all the others.” Then they confirmed the plan. At tomorrow’s  court session, convening all criminals, whose name was known, Yucun questioned them seriously. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
果见冯家人口稀少，不过赖此欲得些烧埋之银；薛家仗势倚情，偏不相让：故致颠倒未决。雨村便徇情枉法，胡乱判断了此案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冯家得了许多烧埋银子，也就无甚话说了。雨村便疾忙修书二封与贾政并京营节度使王子腾，不过说“令甥之事已完，不必过虑”之言寄去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family got a lot of buried silver and had nothing to say. Rain village will quickly repair two letters and Jia Zheng and Jingying jie make Prince Teng, but said &amp;quot;nephew has finished, do not have to worry about&amp;quot; words to send.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 10:25, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此事皆由葫芦庙内沙弥新门子所为，雨村又恐他对人说出当日贫贱时事来，因此心中大不乐意。后来到底寻了他一个不是，远远的充发了才罢。当下言不着雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was all done by a novice monk Xinmenzi in Gourd Temple. Yucun was afraid that he would tell people about the awful current affairs of that day, so he was very unsatisfied. Later, Yucan pick holes in him , and banished him far away. Now, there was no one talking about bad things about Yucun.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 14:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说那买了英莲、打死冯渊的薛公子，亦系金陵人氏，本是书香继世之家。只是如今这薛公子幼年丧父，寡母又怜他是个独根孤种，未免溺爱纵容些，遂致老大无成；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且家中有百万之富，现领着内帑钱粮，采办杂料。这薛公子学名薛蟠，表字文起，性情奢侈，言语傲慢；虽也上过学，不过略识几个字，终日惟有斗鸡走马，游山玩景而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. The Mr. Xue so-called Xue Pan, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, but he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. Mr.Xue, whose name is Xue Pan, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 11:21, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽是皇商，一应经纪世事全然不知，不过赖祖、父旧日的情分，户部挂个虚名，支领钱粮；其馀事体，自有伙计、老家人等措办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his grandfathers and fathers, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 09:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his ancestors and his father, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 11:08, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寡母王氏，乃现任京营节度使王子腾之妹，与荣国府贾政的夫人王氏是一母所生的姊妹，今年方五十上下，只有薛蟠一子。还有一女，比薛蟠小两岁，乳名宝钗，生得肌骨莹润，举止娴雅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, the widowed mother, is the sister of Wang Ziteng, the current governor of Jingying Festival and the sister of Wang, the wife of Jia Zheng in the Rongguo mansion. This year, she is about 50, and has only a son Xue Pan. Besides, she has a daughter, whose milk name is Bao Chai, two years younger than Xue Pan. Bao Chai has beautiful body and behave elegantly .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, she has a daughter, whose small name is Bao Chai, two years younger than Xue Pan.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:50, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时他父亲在日极爱此女，令其读书识字，较之乃兄竟高十倍。自父亲死后，见哥哥不能安慰母心，他便不以书字为念，只留心针黹、家计等事，好为母亲分忧代劳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father had been so fond of her that he had sent her to read ten times better than her brother. Seeing that her brother could not pacify her mother after her father's death, she stopped thinking about reading and only cared about needle-work and family livelihood in order to share her mother's cares and duties.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ever since her father's death, that her brother could not appease the anguish of her mother's heart, she at once dispelled all thoughts of books. and gave her sole mind to needlework, to the menage and other such concerns, so as to be able to participate in her mother's sorrow, and to bear the fatigue in lieu of her.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近因今上崇尚诗礼，征采才能，降不世之隆恩，除聘选妃嫔外，凡世宦名家之女，皆得亲名达部，以备选择为公主、郡主入学陪侍，充为才人、赞善之职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, the Emperor in order to respect culture, promote etiquette and explore talents, in addition to selecting good wives and mothers to serve the emperor, the daughters of families of hereditary official status and renowr were without exception, reported by name to the authorities, and communicated to the Board,in anticipation of the selection for maids in waiting to the Imperial Princesses and daughters of Imperial Princes in their studies, become “Cairen, Zanshan”.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自薛蟠父亲死后，各省中所有的买卖承局、总管、伙计人等，见薛蟠年轻不谙世事，便趁时拐骗起来，京都几处生意，渐亦销耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the death of Xue Pan's father， all the assistants， managers and partners， and other employees in the respective provinces， perceiving how youthful and inexperienced Xue Pan was in years， readily availed themselves of the time to begin swindling and defrauding. As a result, The business， carried on in various different places in the capital，gradually also began to fall off and to show a deficit.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:33, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠素闻得都中乃第一繁华之地，正思一游，便趁此机会：一来送妹待选；二来望亲；三来亲自入部销算旧账，再计新支；其实只为游览上国风光之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此早已检点下行装细软，以及馈送亲友各色土物人情等类，正择日起身，不想偏遇着那拐子卖英莲。薛蟠见英莲生的不俗，立意买了作妾，又遇冯家来夺，因恃强喝令豪奴将冯渊打死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便将家中事务，一一嘱托了族中人并几个老家人；自己同着母亲、妹子，竟自起身长行去了。人命官司，他却视为儿戏，自谓花上几个钱，没有不了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass entrusted the household affairs to the clan middleman and old family members. Then he just went away with his mother and sister. He should deem the affair of murder as a trifling matter and believed it could be easily solved through money.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 12:31, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在路不计其日。那日已将入都，又听见母舅王子腾升了九省统制，奉旨出都查边。薛蟠心中暗喜道：“我正愁进京去有舅舅管辖，不能任意挥霍；如今升出去，可知天从人愿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因和母亲商议道：“咱们京中虽有几处房舍，只是这十来年没人居住，那看守的人未免偷着租赁给人住，须得先着人去打扫收拾才好。”他母亲道：“何必如此招摇？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few premises in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years, the guards may sneakily rent to people to live, we must first ask someone to clean and tidy up.&amp;quot; His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 09:23, 25 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few houses in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years. The guards may sneakily rent the house to other people, so we must first send someone to tidy up the house. His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:50, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们这进京去，原是先拜望亲友，或是在你舅舅处，或是你姨父家，他两家的房舍极是宽敞的，咱们且住下，再慢慢儿的着人去收拾，岂不消停些？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we go to the capital Beijing,  and we should visit our relatives first. Your uncle‘s or your aunt‘s husband’s house are good choices, and their houses are very spacious. Let's stay there for a while and then send someone to clean up the house，and it will be more inconspicuous.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:38, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠道：“如今舅舅正升了外省去，家里自然忙乱起身，咱们这会子反一窝一拖的奔了去，岂不没眼色呢？”他母亲道：“你舅舅虽升了去，还有你姨父家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况这几年来，你舅舅、姨娘两处，每每带信捎书接咱们来；如今既来了，你舅舅虽忙着起身，你贾家的姨娘未必不苦留我们，咱们且忙忙的收拾房子，岂不使人见怪？你的意思，我早知道了：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着舅舅、姨母住着，未免拘紧了；不如各自住着，好任意施为。你既如此，你自去挑所宅子去住；我和你姨娘，姊妹们别了这几年，却要住几日，我带了你妹子去投你姨娘家去。你道好不好？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠见母亲如此说，情知扭不过，只得吩咐人夫，一路奔荣国府而来。那时王夫人已知薛蟠官司一事，亏贾雨村就中维持了，才放了心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又见哥哥升了边缺，正愁少了娘家的亲戚来往，略觉寂寞。过了几日，忽家人报：“姨太太带了哥儿、姐儿，合家进京，在门外下车了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted, she was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 10:02, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted,  Dragon Marshgrass was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喜的王夫人忙带了人，接到大厅上，将薛姨妈等接进去了。姊妹们一朝相见，悲喜交集，自不必说。叙了一番契阔，又引着拜见贾母，将人情土物各种酬献了，合家俱厮见过，又治席接风。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Marshgrass in. The sisters were joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:35, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Xue in. The sisters were  in joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:07, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠拜见过贾政、贾琏，又引着见了贾赦、贾珍等。贾政便使人进来对王夫人说：“姨太太已有了年纪，外甥年轻，不知庶务，在外住着，恐又要生事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Pan met Jia Zheng and Jia Lian and introduced Jia She and Jia Zhen. Jia Zheng sent someone in and said to Mrs. Wang, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he is living outside, I am afraid that something will happen again.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Pan met Jia Zheng and Jia Lian and introduced Jia She and Jia Zhen. Jia Zheng sent someone in and said to Mrs. Wang, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he lives outside, I am afraid that he will make some trouble.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们东南角上梨香院那一所房十来间白空闲着，叫人请了姨太太和姐儿、哥儿住了甚好。”王夫人原要留住。贾母也遣人来说：“请姨太太就在这里住下，大家亲密些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have a room in the southeast corner of the Li Xiang courtyard that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Mrs. Wang originally wanted to stay. Mrs. Jia also sent someone to say: “Please invite the aunt to stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have dozens of room in the southeast corner of the Li Xiang courtyard that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Mrs. Wang originally wanted to stay. Mrs. Jia also sent someone to say: “Please stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 02:51, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛姨妈正欲同居一处，方可拘紧些儿子；若另住在外边，又恐他纵性惹祸：遂忙应允。又私与王夫人说明：“一应日费供给，一概都免，方是处常之法。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Xue wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. So he agreed. She said to Mrs. Wang privately, &amp;quot;The Xue family will pay for all the supplies in the Jia mansion by themselves. This is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人知他家不难于此，遂亦从其自便。从此后，薛家母女就在梨香院住了。原来这梨香院乃当日荣公暮年养静之所，小小巧巧，约有十馀间房舍，前厅后舍俱全。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另有一门通街，薛蟠的家人就走此门出入。西南上又有一个角门，通着夹道子，出了夹道，便是王夫人正房的东院了。每日或饭后或晚间，薛姨妈便过来，或与贾母闲谈，或与王夫人相叙；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another gate to the street, through which Xue Pan's family went in and out. There is another side gate in the southwest, which leads to the narrow lane. Out of it, comes the east courtyard of Lady King's principal room. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Marshgrass came to chat with Grandma Merchant or Lady King;--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 12:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another door leading to the street, and Xue Pan's family walked in and out through this door. There is another corner door on the southwest, leading through the lane, and out of the lane, it is the east courtyard of Mrs. Wang's main house. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Xue came over, chatting with Jia's mother, or narrating with Mrs. Wang.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝钗日与黛玉、迎春姊妹等一处，或看书下棋，或做针黹：倒也十分相安。只是薛蟠起初原不欲在贾府中居住，生恐姨父管束，不得自在。无奈母亲执意在此，且贾宅中又十分殷勤苦留，只得暂且住下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the day, Baochai was in peace with Daiyu and Sister Yingchun, reading a book, playing chess, or doing stitches. It's just that Xue Pan didn't want to live in Jia's house at first, and was afraid of his uncle's control and uncomfortable. But my mother insisted on staying here, and the people in Jia's house were so diligent to stay, so they had to stay temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面使人打扫出自家的房屋，再移居过去。谁知自此间住了不上一月，贾宅族中凡有的子侄，俱已认熟了一半，都是那些纨袴气习，莫不喜与他来往。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at the same time he directed servants to go and sweep the apartments of their own house and  they should move into them when they were ready.&lt;br /&gt;
But, contrary to expectation， for not over a month， Hsueeh P'an came to be on intimate relations with all the young men among the kindred of the Chia mansion， the half of whom were extravagant in their habits and glad to make contact with he.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 06:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time，he arranged servants to clean their own house apartments and then moved to the apartment for living.However,less than a month's living，he has been acquainted with hallf of the sons and nephews in the clan of Chia. They were extravagant in their habits and glad to make friends with him.--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 13:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日会酒，明日观花，甚至聚赌嫖娼，无所不至，引诱的薛蟠比当日更坏了十倍。虽说贾政训子有方，治家有法，一则族大人多，照管不到；二则现在房长乃是贾珍，彼乃宁府长孙，又现袭职，凡族中事，都是他掌管；&lt;br /&gt;
Staying together and drinking wine today, appreciating flowers tomorrow, and even gambling and prostitution, everything will be done. Xue Pan, who is seduced, is ten times worse than that day. Although Jia Zhengxun is good at governing family, on the one hand,there are so many people in the family that he can not look after everyone; On the other hand, the house chief is Jia Zhen, and he is the eldest grandson of the Ning Mansion, now everything is in charge of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三则公私冗杂，且素性潇洒，不以俗事为要，每公暇之时，不过看书、着棋而已；况这梨香院相隔两层房舍，又有街门别开，任意可以出入：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些子弟们所以只管放意畅怀的，因此薛蟠遂将移居之念渐渐打灭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日后如何，下回分解。葫芦僧判断葫芦案──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“葫芦”的谐音为糊涂，故其意谓糊涂僧糊涂判案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指知县贾雨村按照现为衙门门子而原为葫芦庙小沙弥的主意糊里糊涂判结了薛蟠强买甄英莲并打死人命一案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhizhi County Jia Yucun was confused and convicted the case of Xue Panqiang buying Zhen Yinglian and killing people based on the idea that he is now Yamenzi but was originally a young novice monk in the Gourd Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子无才便是德──语出明·张岱《公祭祁夫人文》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(陈)眉公曰：‘丈夫有德便是才，女子无才便是德。’此语殊为未确。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(又见清·石成金《家训钞》引)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓女子如果读书识字，便可能受到小说、戏曲的不良影响，做出伤风败俗的事，倒不如不识字而能保持妇德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》、《列女传》──都是记述历代贤德女子的事迹，以宣扬封建妇德的书。&lt;br /&gt;
 English:The Four Books on Women and the Biography of Lienu ─ ─ both describe the deeds of &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
 virtuous women in past dynasties to publicize the feudal virtues of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》：明·王相模仿南宋·朱熹所编《四书》而辑成，包括东汉·班昭的《女诫》、唐·宋若莘和宋若昭的《女论语》、明·永乐皇后徐氏的《内训》、王相之母刘氏的《女范捷录》四种专讲女德的书，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《列女传》：西汉·刘向编撰。全书七卷，每卷为一类，分别为母仪、贤明、仁智、贞顺、节义、辩通、嬖孽，共收妇女故事一百零四则。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩女红(gōng工)──泛指女子应做的家务活计。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangji Female Red (''gong'')──refers to the household chores of women.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩：“纺”是把丝纺成纱，“绩”是把麻绩成线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': &amp;quot;Fang&amp;quot; means to spin silk into yarn, &amp;quot;Ji&amp;quot; means to turn the hemp into thread.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:06, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': ''Fang'' means spinning silk into yarn, ''Ji'' means turning hemp into thread. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:48, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女红：又作“女工”或“女功”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Female Red (''gong''): is also known as &amp;quot;female worker&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;female performer&amp;quot;. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是指纺织、缝纫、刺绣等。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=134450</id>
		<title>20211229 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=134450"/>
		<updated>2021-12-28T14:47:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] [[20211027_homework|for Oct 27 - HLM Chapters 23-24]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心较比干多一窍──比干：暴君商(殷)纣王之叔，被誉为圣人。据《史记·殷本纪》载：纣王厌恶比干谏诤不已，怒曰：“吾闻圣人心有七窍。”于是“剖比干，观其心”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan. Bigan, the uncle of tyrant Shang King Zhou, is known as a saint. According to Historical Records: Yin Dynasty, King Zhou dislikes the advisement of Bigan, so said with anger,&amp;quot;I heard that a saint has seven hole in his heart.&amp;quot; Thus, Bigan was anatomized to observe his heart.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古人以为心窍越多越聪明，故以“心较比干多一窍” 形容黛玉绝顶聪明。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
病如西子胜三分──西子：即西施。《庄子·天运》说：“西施病心而颦(皱眉)”，益增娇艳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Daiyu as extremely clever. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故以“病如西子胜三分”形容黛玉病弱而娇美。 胜：胜过，超过。 下面贾宝玉替林黛玉起表字为“颦颦”，亦用西施颦眉之典，但又不敢明说，故编了一套谎活，杜撰了《古今人物通考》书名。​&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Dai Yu is described as weak and beautiful by &amp;quot;sick as Xizi wins three points&amp;quot;. Next, Jia Baoyu wrote &amp;quot;Pingping&amp;quot; for Lin Daiyu. He also used the code of Xi shi’s frown, but he didn't dare to say it clearly, so he made up a set of lies and invented the title of the general examination of ancient and modern characters. ​--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:00, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教引嬷嬷──清代专司教导年幼皇子的女子，称“谙达”。后来世家大族也仿效而行。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“花气袭人”之句：是宋·陆游《村居书喜》中的半句，原诗为七言律诗：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiao Yin Mammy -- a woman who was in charge of teaching the young emperor's son in the Qing Dynasty, known as &amp;quot;Jiuda&amp;quot;. Later, the big families followed the suit. ​&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Village Residence Book Xi&amp;quot; by Song · Lu You. The original poem is a seven-word poem: --[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guide Mammy——a woman who in charge of teaching young sons of Emperor in the Qing Dynasty，called “Anda”. Later, the big families followed the suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Book of Happiness Living in Village&amp;quot; by Lu You in Song Dynasty.The original poem is a seven-word poem：--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:43, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红桥梅市晓山横，白塔樊江春水生。花气袭人知骤暖，鹊声穿树喜新晴。坊场酒贱贫犹醉，原野泥深老亦耕。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountains stand away from the Hong Qiaomei market and the Fanjiang river flows beside the Bai Tower. The glamour of flowers notices the spring and Tweetie magpies are happy because of a sunny day. The price of unstrained wine is so low that poor me can have a good drink. Farmers are diligently ploughing and sowing. --[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最喜先期官赋足，经年无吏叩柴荆。”意谓因闻到花香，才知天气已经骤然暖和了。第二十三回和二十八回均引作“花气袭人知昼暖”，将“骤”误为“昼”，可能是曹雪芹误记。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
省(xǐ ng醒)——典出《礼记·曲礼上》：“凡为人子之礼，冬温而夏凊，昏定而晨省。”[凊( jìng净)：凉。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xing (pronounced xǐng) – canonical originated from ''The Book of Rites • Qu Li'': &amp;quot;The etiquette of being sons is: make his parents feel warm in winter, cool in the summer, serve them to bed at night, and greet them in the morning. [Jing  (pronounced jìng)]--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 11:27, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓子女冬天要为父母焐暖被褥，夏天要为父母扇凉床席，每天早上要向父母请安问好，晚上要服侍父母安寝。泛指子女对父母的孝敬无微不至。故“省”即“晨省”的略称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指子女早晨向父母请安问候的礼节。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四回 薄命女偏逢薄命郎，葫芦僧判断葫芦案&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It refers to the politeness children greet their parents in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fourth Encountering of Unfortunate Couples;Fool Judge and Misjudge Case--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 13:27, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说黛玉同姐妹们至王夫人处，见王夫人正和兄嫂处的来使计议家务，又说姨母家遭人命官司等语。因见王夫人事情冗杂，姐妹们遂出来 ,至寡嫂李氏房中来了。原来这李氏即贾珠之妻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
珠虽夭亡，幸存一子，取名贾兰，今方五岁，已入学攻书。这李氏亦系金陵名宦之女。父名李守中，曾为国子祭酒；族中男女无不读诗书者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Bead Merchant had died at an early age, he had the good fortune of leaving behind him a son, to whom the name of Cymbidium Merchant was given. He was, at this period, just in his fifth year, and had already entered school, and applied himself to books. This Silk Plum was also the daughter of an official of note in Gold Mausoleum. Her father's name was Midfielder Plum, who had, at one time, been Imperial Libationer. Among his kindred, men as well as women had all devoted themselves to poetry and letters. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 07:24, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bead Merchant died young. But luckily, she had a son, Cymbidium Merchant, just five and already in school. Her father, Midfielder Plum, a notable of Jinling, had served as a Libationer in the Imperial College. All the sons and daughters of his clan had been devoted to the study of the classics. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:06, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至李守中继续以来，便谓“女子无才便是德”，故生了此女，不曾叫他十分认真读书，只不过将些 《女四书》、 《烈女传》读读，认得几个字，记得前朝这几个贤女便了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Midfielder Plum became head of the family, however, in the belief that “an unaccomplished woman is a virtuous one,” instead of making his daughter study hard he simply had her taught enough to read a few books such as the ''Four Books for Girls'', ''Biographies of Martyred Women'', and ''Lives of Exemplary Ladies'' so that she might be able to recognize a few characters and be familiar with some of the models of female virtue of former ages; --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却以纺绩女红为要，因取名为李纨，字宫裁。所以这李纨虽青春丧偶，且居处于膏粱锦绣之中，竟如槁木死灰一般，一概不问不闻，惟知侍亲养子，闲时陪侍小姑等针黹、诵读而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉虽客居于此，已有这几个姑嫂相伴，除老父之外，馀者也就无用虑了。如今且说贾雨村授了应天府，一到任，就有件人命官司详至案下，却是两家争买一婢，各不相让，以致殴伤人命。彼时雨村即拘原告来审。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那原告道：“被打死的乃是小人的主人。因那日买了个丫头，不想系拐子拐来卖的。这拐子先已得了我家的银子，我家小主人原说第二日方是好日，再接入门；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这拐子又悄悄的卖与了薛家，被我们知道了，去找拿卖主，夺取丫头。无奈薛家原系金陵一霸，倚财仗势，众豪奴将我小主人竟打死了。凶身主仆已皆逃走，无有踪迹，只剩了几个局外的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her over again to the Hsueeh family. When we came to know of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and bring back the girl by force. But the Hsueeh party has been all along the bully of Chin Ling, full of confidence in his wealth and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several parties not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 13:37, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小人告了一年的状，竟无人作主。求太老爷拘拿凶犯，以扶善良，存殁感激天恩不尽！”雨村听了，大怒道：“那有这等事：打死人竟白白的走了，拿不来的？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便发签差公人，立刻将凶犯家属拿来拷问。只见案旁站着一个门子，使眼色不叫他发签。雨村心下狐疑，只得停了手。He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 01:45, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop to do it.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退堂至密室，令从人退去，只留这门子一人伏侍。门子忙上前请安，笑问：“老爷一向加官进禄，八九年来，就忘了我了？”&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave the door man alone. The door man is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave except for the door man Menzi. Menzi is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:27, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“我看你十分眼熟，但一时总想不起来。”门子笑道：“老爷怎么把出身之地竟忘了？老爷不记得当年葫芦庙里的事么？”雨村大惊，方想起往事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said, “You look so familiar, but I can’t remember you at once.” Menzi laughed, “How could you forget your birthplace, my Master? Do you forget what happened in the Gourd Temple?” After listening, Yucun felt surprised, and the remembered the past.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:22, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这门子本是葫芦庙里一个小沙弥，因被火之后无处安身，想这件生意倒还轻省，耐不得寺院凄凉，遂趁年纪轻，蓄了发，充当门子。雨村那里想得是他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned out that the gatekeeper was originally a little monk in Bottle-gourd Temple. Because he had no place to settle down after the temple being burned by the fire, he thought this business was easy and could not bear the desolation of the temple. So he saved his hair and acted as a gatekeeper while he was young. Yue-ts'un didn't think it was him.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 07:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that this Retainer had been a young monk in the Hu Lu temple, but because of its destruction by fire, he had no place to rest his frame, he remembered how light and easy was, after all, this kind of occupation, and being unable to reconcile himself to the solitude and quiet of a temple, he accordingly availed himself of his years, which were as yet few, to let his hair grow, and become a retainer. Yue-ts'un had had no idea that it was him. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:03, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便忙携手笑道：“原来还是故人。”因赏他坐了说话。这门子不敢坐。雨村笑道：“你也算贫贱之交了。此系私室，但坐不妨。”门子才斜签着坐下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily taking his hand, he smilingly said, &amp;quot;You are, indeed, an old acquaintance!&amp;quot; and then pressed him to take a seat, so as to have a chat with more ease, but the Retainer would not presume to sit down. &amp;quot;Friendships,&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un remarked, putting on a smiling expression, &amp;quot;contracted in poor circumstances should not be forgotten! This is a private room, so that if you sat down, what would it matter?&amp;quot; The Retainer thereupon craved permission to take a seat and sat down gingerly.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:04, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“方才何故不令发签？”门子道：“老爷荣任到此，难道就没抄一张本省的‘护官符’来不成？”雨村忙问：“何为‘护官符’？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the passport just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold some relations to a guard officer? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;guard officer?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 13:30, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
门子道：“如今凡作地方官的，都有一个私单，上面写的是本省最有权势极富贵的大乡绅名姓，各省皆然。倘若不知，一时触犯了这样的人家，不但官爵，只怕连性命也难保呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doorman said: “Nowadays every magistrate has a personal list of the names of the most powerful and wealthy squires in the province. It’s the same in all the provinces. If you don’t do this, you may lose your position even your life once you offend them.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:47, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以叫做‘护官符’。方才所说的这薛家，老爷如何惹得他！他这件官司并无难断之处，从前的官府都因碍着情分脸面，所以如此。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it was called “the amulet of protection from the feudal official. The family Xue we talked just now, we can’t offend them, my lord. His lawsuit had no difficulty, however, the former official had trouble in the relationship, thus causing the situation then.”.  --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 09:46, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
So it's called ‘Guardian Talisman’. The Xue family just said, how did the master provoke him! There is nothing difficult about him in this lawsuit. The previous government officials were obstructed because of their affection, so it was so. &amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面说，一面从顺袋中取出一张抄的“护官符”来，递与雨村看时，上面皆是本地大族名宦之家的俗谚口碑，云：贾不假，白玉为堂金作马。&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, while taking out a copy of the &amp;quot;protection charm&amp;quot; from the Shun bag, when it was handed it to Yucun, it was all the common sayings of the family of famous local eunuchs, saying: Jia is not fake, and Bai Yu is the gold of the house. Be a horse.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿房宫，三百里，住不下金陵一个史。东海缺少白玉床，龙王来请金陵王。丰年好大雪，珍珠如土金如铁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村尚未看完，忽闻传点，报：“王老爷来拜。”雨村忙具衣冠接迎，有顿饭工夫，方回来问这门子。门子道：“四家皆连络有亲，一损俱损，一荣俱荣。&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun has not finished reading, suddenly smell spread point, report: &amp;quot;Wang master came to visit.&amp;quot; Yucun hurriedly arranged his clothes to meet him and had a meal before he came back to ask about it. Siemens way: &amp;quot;the four are connected to have relatives, a failure other destroyed, a glory other glory.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 06:45, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun has not finished reading, but suddenly heard from the messenger saying : &amp;quot;Wang master come to visit.&amp;quot; Yucun hurriedly arranged his clothes to welcome him. Only after a meal did he come back to ask Menzi, who said: &amp;quot;the four families are closely connected, so do their  honor and failure.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:12, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今告打死人之薛，就是‘丰年大雪’之薛。不单靠这三家，他的世交亲友在都在外的本也不少，老爷如今拿谁去？”雨村听说，便笑问门子道：“这样说来，却怎么了结此案？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The xue of killing people is the xue of 'heavy snow in the year of plenty'. He has not only these three families, but also many family friends and relatives who are away from home. Who are you going to take now?&amp;quot; Rain village heard, then smiled and asked Siemens way: &amp;quot;So say, but how to settle the case?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你大约也深知这凶犯躲的方向了？”门子笑道：“不瞒老爷说，不但这凶犯躲的方向，并这拐的人我也知道，死鬼买主也深知道，待我细说与老爷听：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个被打死的是一个小乡宦之子，名唤冯渊，父母俱亡，又无兄弟，守着些薄产度日。年纪十八九岁，酷爱男风，不好女色。这也是前生冤孽，可巧遇见这丫头，他便一眼看上了，立意买来作妾，设誓不近男色，也不再娶第二个了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed was the son of a small township official, named Feng Yuan. His parents died and had no brothers. He lived on a low income. He is eighteen or nine years old. He loves men and is not good at women. This is also an injustice in his previous life. But when he happened to meet this girl, he took a fancy to it and decided to buy it as a concubine. He swore that he would not be close to a man and would not marry a second one.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 05:38, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed, was the son of one of the minor local gentry, named Feng Yuan. Both his parents died and he had no brother, living on his small property. With an age of eighteen or nineteen he was a confirmed queer and took no interest in women. But then, as the entanglements in a former life, he ran into this girl and fell for her and made up his mind to buy her for his concubine. He swore to have no more to do with men and to marry no other wife.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以郑重其事，必得三日后方进门。谁知这拐子又偷卖与薛家，他意欲卷了两家的银子逃去；谁知又走不脱，两家拿住，打了个半死，都不肯收银，各要领人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he insisted on her entering the house three days later. Who could know that the kidnapper sell her on the sly to the Xues to abscond with the payment from both? However, before he could run, they nabbed him and beat him, leaving him half dead. Both refused to take back their money -- both wanted the girl.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那薛公子便喝令下人动手，将冯公子打了个稀烂，抬回去三日竟死了。这薛公子原择下日子要上京的，既打了人，夺了丫头，他便没事人一般，只管带了家眷走他的路，并非为此而逃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then rudely ordered his subordinates to do something about it, and beat Feng up so badly that he was carried home and died within three days. The Duke of Xue had intended to go to the capital in a few days, and since he had beaten and robbed the maid, he acted as if nothing had happened, and simply took his family away, not because of this escape;--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 06:59, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这人命些些小事，自有他弟兄、奴仆在此料理。这且别说，老爷可知这被卖的丫头是谁？”雨村道：“我如何晓得？”门子冷笑道：“这人还是老爷的大恩人呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他就是葫芦庙旁住的甄老爷的女儿，小名英莲的。”雨村骇然道：“原来是他！听见他自五岁被人拐去，怎么如今才卖呢？”门子道：“这种拐子单拐幼女，养至十二三岁，带至他乡转卖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当日这英莲，我们天天哄他玩耍，极相熟的，所以隔了七八年，虽模样儿出脱的齐整，然大段未改，所以认得；且他眉心中原有米粒大的一点胭脂记，从胎里带来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yinglian was a little girl, we played with her every day and were very familiar with each other. Her appearance didn’t change a lot after seven or eight years though she has grown prettier than before, so we still remembered her; besides, her eyebrows came to a little carmine point (the size of a grain of rice) in the middle, which was the birthmark.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 05:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
偏这拐子又租了我的房子居住，那日拐子不在家，我也曾问他。他说是打怕了的，万不敢说，只说拐子是他的亲爹，因无钱还债才卖的。再四哄他，他又哭了，只说：‘我原不记得小时的事。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficker had rented my house to live in by coincidence. I had ever asked her one day when the trafficker was not at home. She said that she dared not to say anything after being attacked for a long time, and only answered that he was her father who sold her to pay off the debts. By coaxing her for several times, she cried again and said that &amp;quot;I don’t remember what happened when I was a child&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kidnapper just happened to rent the houses from me. One day, when he was not at home, I asked her about such a thing. She told me that she was afraid to say anything after being beaten so much; she only insisted that he was her father who sold her to pay off his debts. When I tried repeatedly to coax it out of her, she burst into tears and said that 'I do not remember what happened in my childhood.'--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:29, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这无可疑了。那日冯公子相见了，兑了银子，因拐子醉了，英莲自叹说：‘我今日罪孽可满了！’后又听见三日后才过门，他又转有忧愁之态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!' However, her gloom started deepening again, when she heard that Feng Yuan would not be coming and picking her up for three days.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又不忍，等拐子出去，又叫内人去解劝他：‘这冯公子必待好日期来接，可知必不以丫鬟相看。况他是个绝风流人品，家里颇过得，素性又最厌恶堂客，今竟破价买你，后事不言可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只耐得三两日，何必忧闷？’他听如此说，方略解些，自谓从此得所。谁料天下竟有不如意事，第二日，他偏又卖与了薛家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only for three or two days, why bother to be depressed? Hearing this, he relieved a little bit, saying that he would get a place to settle since then. Unexpectedly, everything is never perfect. On the next day, he was sold to the Xue.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若卖与第二家还好，这薛公子的混名，人称他‘呆霸王’，最是天下第一个弄性尚气的人，而且使钱如土。只打了个落花流水，生拖死拽，把个英莲拖去，如今也不知死活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这冯公子空喜一场，一念未遂，反花了钱，送了命，岂不可叹！”雨村听了，也叹道：“这也是他们的孽障遭遇，亦非偶然，不然这冯渊如何偏只看上了这英莲？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这英莲受了拐子这几年折磨，才得了个路头，且又是个多情的，若果聚合了，倒是件美事，偏又生出这段事来。这薛家纵比冯家富贵，想其为人，自然姬妾众多，淫佚无度，未必及冯渊定情于一人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yinglian has been tortured by human traffickers for several years before she can finally get rid of it. Although Xue Pan is an amorous person, it would be a good thing if she could marry and tie the knot. However, such an unbelievable thing deliberately happened. Even if the Xue family is richer than the Feng family, it's normal to think of him as a man with many concubines. He is lost without measure. He may not be devoted to one person as Feng Yuan does.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是梦幻情缘，恰遇见一对薄命儿女。且不要议论他人，只目今这官司如何剖断才好？”门子笑道：“老爷当年何其明决，今日何反成个没主意的人了？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is exactly the love of dream, coincidentally to be a pair of ill-fated couple. Not to mention other things, but how should we judge this case today?&amp;quot; The servant said with a smile, &amp;quot;Your Lordship was so clear and decisive back then, why are you so hesitant and irresolute now?&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:28, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be the love of dream, only to be an ill-fated couple. Don’t talk about others for the moment. It’s crucial that this case be judged properly.” The servant said with a smile, “ how decisive you were in those days. Why are you so irresolute at the present ?”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小的听见老爷补升此任，系贾府、王府之力。此薛蟠即贾府之亲，老爷何不顺水行舟，做个人情，将此案了结，日后也好去见贾、王二公。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you respected master assumed office with the help of Jia Mansion and Wang Mansion. Xue Pan is a relative of Jia Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to master Jia and Wang in days to come.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:03, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“你说的何尝不是，但事关人命，蒙皇上隆恩，起复委用，正竭力图报之时，岂可因私枉法？是实不忍为的。”门子听了，冷笑道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“老爷说的自是正理，但如今世上是行不去的。岂不闻古人说的：‘大丈夫相时而动。’又说：‘趋吉避凶者为君子。’依老爷这话，不但不能报效朝廷，亦且自身不保，还要三思为妥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What lord said is reasonable, but it is unfeasible in the current world. Have you not heard what the ancients said:’ A real man can take action according to the specific situation’, and ‘The one who can avoid calamity and bring on good fortune is a gentleman.’ According to lord’s words, you not only can’t serve the court, but also can’t protect yourself. You’d better think it over. ‘ --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 15:40, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村低了头，半日方说道：“依你怎么着？”门子道：“小人已想了个很好的主意在此：老爷明日坐堂，只管虚张声势，动文书，发签拿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凶犯自然是拿不来的，原告固是不依，只用将薛家族人及奴仆人等拿几个来拷问；小的在暗中调停，令他们报个‘暴病身亡’，合族中及地方上共递一张保呈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, the murderer could not get it. The plaintiff did not follow it. He only took a few of the Xue family and slave servants to torture them; The small ones were secretly mediating, so that they reported a &amp;quot;violent illness&amp;quot; and a joint guarantee was handed over to the middle and local communities.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 11:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷只说善能扶鸾请仙，堂上设了乩坛，令军民人等只管来看。老爷便说：‘乩仙批了，死者冯渊与薛蟠原系夙孽，今犯狭路相遇，原应了结：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord requested to set out the altar in order to invite immortals to come, and let the military and people to come to see. The lord then said that after coscinomancy finished, the dead Feng Yuan and Xue Pan should have come to an end because they used to be long-standing and are bound to meet head-on on a narrow road.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 14:46, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今薛蟠已得了无名之病，被冯渊的魂魄追索而死。其祸皆由拐子而起，除将拐子按法处治外，馀不累及’等语。小人暗中嘱咐拐子，令其实招。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人见乩仙批语与拐子相符，自然不疑了。薛家有的是钱，老爷断一千也可，五百也可，与冯家作烧埋之费。那冯家也无甚要紧的人，不过为的是钱，有了银子，也就无话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crowed had no doubt after they saw the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand Yang yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 14:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people had no doubt after seeing the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷细想，此计如何？”雨村笑道：“不妥，不妥。等我再斟酌斟酌，压服得口声才好。”二人计议已定。至次日坐堂，勾取一干有名人犯，雨村详加审问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord thought carefully, and asked how about this plan? Yucun laughed and said: “ It’s not the right way, it’s not the right way. Let me think the matter over, the plan should be convinced by all the others.” Then they confirmed the plan. At tomorrow’s  court session, convening all criminals, whose name was known, Yucun questioned them seriously. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
果见冯家人口稀少，不过赖此欲得些烧埋之银；薛家仗势倚情，偏不相让：故致颠倒未决。雨村便徇情枉法，胡乱判断了此案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冯家得了许多烧埋银子，也就无甚话说了。雨村便疾忙修书二封与贾政并京营节度使王子腾，不过说“令甥之事已完，不必过虑”之言寄去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family got a lot of buried silver and had nothing to say. Rain village will quickly repair two letters and Jia Zheng and Jingying jie make Prince Teng, but said &amp;quot;nephew has finished, do not have to worry about&amp;quot; words to send.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 10:25, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此事皆由葫芦庙内沙弥新门子所为，雨村又恐他对人说出当日贫贱时事来，因此心中大不乐意。后来到底寻了他一个不是，远远的充发了才罢。当下言不着雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was all done by a novice monk Xinmenzi in Gourd Temple. Yucun was afraid that he would tell people about the awful current affairs of that day, so he was very unsatisfied. Later, Yucan pick holes in him , and banished him far away. Now, there was no one talking about bad things about Yucun.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 14:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说那买了英莲、打死冯渊的薛公子，亦系金陵人氏，本是书香继世之家。只是如今这薛公子幼年丧父，寡母又怜他是个独根孤种，未免溺爱纵容些，遂致老大无成；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且家中有百万之富，现领着内帑钱粮，采办杂料。这薛公子学名薛蟠，表字文起，性情奢侈，言语傲慢；虽也上过学，不过略识几个字，终日惟有斗鸡走马，游山玩景而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. The Mr. Xue so-called Xue Pan, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, but he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. Mr.Xue, whose name is Xue Pan, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 11:21, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽是皇商，一应经纪世事全然不知，不过赖祖、父旧日的情分，户部挂个虚名，支领钱粮；其馀事体，自有伙计、老家人等措办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his grandfathers and fathers, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 09:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his ancestors and his father, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 11:08, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寡母王氏，乃现任京营节度使王子腾之妹，与荣国府贾政的夫人王氏是一母所生的姊妹，今年方五十上下，只有薛蟠一子。还有一女，比薛蟠小两岁，乳名宝钗，生得肌骨莹润，举止娴雅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, the widowed mother, is the sister of Wang Ziteng, the current governor of Jingying Festival and the sister of Wang, the wife of Jia Zheng in the Rongguo mansion. This year, she is about 50, and has only a son Xue Pan. Besides, she has a daughter, whose milk name is Bao Chai, two years younger than Xue Pan. Bao Chai has beautiful body and behave elegantly .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, she has a daughter, whose small name is Bao Chai, two years younger than Xue Pan.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:50, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时他父亲在日极爱此女，令其读书识字，较之乃兄竟高十倍。自父亲死后，见哥哥不能安慰母心，他便不以书字为念，只留心针黹、家计等事，好为母亲分忧代劳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father had been so fond of her that he had sent her to read ten times better than her brother. Seeing that her brother could not pacify her mother after her father's death, she stopped thinking about reading and only cared about needle-work and family livelihood in order to share her mother's cares and duties.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ever since her father's death, that her brother could not appease the anguish of her mother's heart, she at once dispelled all thoughts of books. and gave her sole mind to needlework, to the menage and other such concerns, so as to be able to participate in her mother's sorrow, and to bear the fatigue in lieu of her.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近因今上崇尚诗礼，征采才能，降不世之隆恩，除聘选妃嫔外，凡世宦名家之女，皆得亲名达部，以备选择为公主、郡主入学陪侍，充为才人、赞善之职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, the Emperor in order to respect culture, promote etiquette and explore talents, in addition to selecting good wives and mothers to serve the emperor, the daughters of families of hereditary official status and renowr were without exception, reported by name to the authorities, and communicated to the Board,in anticipation of the selection for maids in waiting to the Imperial Princesses and daughters of Imperial Princes in their studies, become “Cairen, Zanshan”.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自薛蟠父亲死后，各省中所有的买卖承局、总管、伙计人等，见薛蟠年轻不谙世事，便趁时拐骗起来，京都几处生意，渐亦销耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the death of Xue Pan's father， all the assistants， managers and partners， and other employees in the respective provinces， perceiving how youthful and inexperienced Xue Pan was in years， readily availed themselves of the time to begin swindling and defrauding. As a result, The business， carried on in various different places in the capital，gradually also began to fall off and to show a deficit.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:33, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠素闻得都中乃第一繁华之地，正思一游，便趁此机会：一来送妹待选；二来望亲；三来亲自入部销算旧账，再计新支；其实只为游览上国风光之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此早已检点下行装细软，以及馈送亲友各色土物人情等类，正择日起身，不想偏遇着那拐子卖英莲。薛蟠见英莲生的不俗，立意买了作妾，又遇冯家来夺，因恃强喝令豪奴将冯渊打死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便将家中事务，一一嘱托了族中人并几个老家人；自己同着母亲、妹子，竟自起身长行去了。人命官司，他却视为儿戏，自谓花上几个钱，没有不了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass entrusted the household affairs to the clan middleman and old family members. Then he just went away with his mother and sister. He should deem the affair of murder as a trifling matter and believed it could be easily solved through money.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 12:31, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在路不计其日。那日已将入都，又听见母舅王子腾升了九省统制，奉旨出都查边。薛蟠心中暗喜道：“我正愁进京去有舅舅管辖，不能任意挥霍；如今升出去，可知天从人愿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因和母亲商议道：“咱们京中虽有几处房舍，只是这十来年没人居住，那看守的人未免偷着租赁给人住，须得先着人去打扫收拾才好。”他母亲道：“何必如此招摇？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few premises in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years, the guards may sneakily rent to people to live, we must first ask someone to clean and tidy up.&amp;quot; His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 09:23, 25 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few houses in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years. The guards may sneakily rent the house to other people, so we must first send someone to tidy up the house. His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:50, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们这进京去，原是先拜望亲友，或是在你舅舅处，或是你姨父家，他两家的房舍极是宽敞的，咱们且住下，再慢慢儿的着人去收拾，岂不消停些？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we go to the capital Beijing,  and we should visit our relatives first. Your uncle‘s or your aunt‘s husband’s house are good choices, and their houses are very spacious. Let's stay there for a while and then send someone to clean up the house，and it will be more inconspicuous.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:38, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠道：“如今舅舅正升了外省去，家里自然忙乱起身，咱们这会子反一窝一拖的奔了去，岂不没眼色呢？”他母亲道：“你舅舅虽升了去，还有你姨父家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况这几年来，你舅舅、姨娘两处，每每带信捎书接咱们来；如今既来了，你舅舅虽忙着起身，你贾家的姨娘未必不苦留我们，咱们且忙忙的收拾房子，岂不使人见怪？你的意思，我早知道了：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着舅舅、姨母住着，未免拘紧了；不如各自住着，好任意施为。你既如此，你自去挑所宅子去住；我和你姨娘，姊妹们别了这几年，却要住几日，我带了你妹子去投你姨娘家去。你道好不好？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠见母亲如此说，情知扭不过，只得吩咐人夫，一路奔荣国府而来。那时王夫人已知薛蟠官司一事，亏贾雨村就中维持了，才放了心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又见哥哥升了边缺，正愁少了娘家的亲戚来往，略觉寂寞。过了几日，忽家人报：“姨太太带了哥儿、姐儿，合家进京，在门外下车了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted, she was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 10:02, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted,  Dragon Marshgrass was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喜的王夫人忙带了人，接到大厅上，将薛姨妈等接进去了。姊妹们一朝相见，悲喜交集，自不必说。叙了一番契阔，又引着拜见贾母，将人情土物各种酬献了，合家俱厮见过，又治席接风。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Marshgrass in. The sisters were joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:35, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Xue in. The sisters were  in joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:07, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠拜见过贾政、贾琏，又引着见了贾赦、贾珍等。贾政便使人进来对王夫人说：“姨太太已有了年纪，外甥年轻，不知庶务，在外住着，恐又要生事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Pan met Jia Zheng and Jia Lian and introduced Jia She and Jia Zhen. Jia Zheng sent someone in and said to Mrs. Wang, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he is living outside, I am afraid that something will happen again.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Pan met Jia Zheng and Jia Lian and introduced Jia She and Jia Zhen. Jia Zheng sent someone in and said to Mrs. Wang, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he lives outside, I am afraid that he will make some trouble.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们东南角上梨香院那一所房十来间白空闲着，叫人请了姨太太和姐儿、哥儿住了甚好。”王夫人原要留住。贾母也遣人来说：“请姨太太就在这里住下，大家亲密些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have a room in the southeast corner of the Li Xiang courtyard that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Mrs. Wang originally wanted to stay. Mrs. Jia also sent someone to say: “Please invite the aunt to stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have dozens of room in the southeast corner of the Li Xiang courtyard that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Mrs. Wang originally wanted to stay. Mrs. Jia also sent someone to say: “Please stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 02:51, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛姨妈正欲同居一处，方可拘紧些儿子；若另住在外边，又恐他纵性惹祸：遂忙应允。又私与王夫人说明：“一应日费供给，一概都免，方是处常之法。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Xue wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. So he agreed. She said to Mrs. Wang privately, &amp;quot;The Xue family will pay for all the supplies in the Jia mansion by themselves. This is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人知他家不难于此，遂亦从其自便。从此后，薛家母女就在梨香院住了。原来这梨香院乃当日荣公暮年养静之所，小小巧巧，约有十馀间房舍，前厅后舍俱全。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另有一门通街，薛蟠的家人就走此门出入。西南上又有一个角门，通着夹道子，出了夹道，便是王夫人正房的东院了。每日或饭后或晚间，薛姨妈便过来，或与贾母闲谈，或与王夫人相叙；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another gate to the street, through which Xue Pan's family went in and out. There is another side gate in the southwest, which leads to the narrow lane. Out of it, comes the east courtyard of Lady King's principal room. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Marshgrass came to chat with Grandma Merchant or Lady King;--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 12:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another door leading to the street, and Xue Pan's family walked in and out through this door. There is another corner door on the southwest, leading through the lane, and out of the lane, it is the east courtyard of Mrs. Wang's main house. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Xue came over, chatting with Jia's mother, or narrating with Mrs. Wang.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝钗日与黛玉、迎春姊妹等一处，或看书下棋，或做针黹：倒也十分相安。只是薛蟠起初原不欲在贾府中居住，生恐姨父管束，不得自在。无奈母亲执意在此，且贾宅中又十分殷勤苦留，只得暂且住下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the day, Baochai was in peace with Daiyu and Sister Yingchun, reading a book, playing chess, or doing stitches. It's just that Xue Pan didn't want to live in Jia's house at first, and was afraid of his uncle's control and uncomfortable. But my mother insisted on staying here, and the people in Jia's house were so diligent to stay, so they had to stay temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面使人打扫出自家的房屋，再移居过去。谁知自此间住了不上一月，贾宅族中凡有的子侄，俱已认熟了一半，都是那些纨袴气习，莫不喜与他来往。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at the same time he directed servants to go and sweep the apartments of their own house and  they should move into them when they were ready.&lt;br /&gt;
But, contrary to expectation， for not over a month， Hsueeh P'an came to be on intimate relations with all the young men among the kindred of the Chia mansion， the half of whom were extravagant in their habits and glad to make contact with he.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 06:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time，he arranged servants to clean their own house apartments and then moved to the apartment for living.However,less than a month's living，he has been acquainted with hallf of the sons and nephews in the clan of Chia. They were extravagant in their habits and glad to make friends with him.--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 13:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日会酒，明日观花，甚至聚赌嫖娼，无所不至，引诱的薛蟠比当日更坏了十倍。虽说贾政训子有方，治家有法，一则族大人多，照管不到；二则现在房长乃是贾珍，彼乃宁府长孙，又现袭职，凡族中事，都是他掌管；&lt;br /&gt;
Staying together and drinking wine today, appreciating flowers tomorrow, and even gambling and prostitution, everything will be done. Xue Pan, who is seduced, is ten times worse than that day. Although Jia Zhengxun is good at governing family, on the one hand,there are so many people in the family that he can not look after everyone; On the other hand, the house chief is Jia Zhen, and he is the eldest grandson of the Ning Mansion, now everything is in charge of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三则公私冗杂，且素性潇洒，不以俗事为要，每公暇之时，不过看书、着棋而已；况这梨香院相隔两层房舍，又有街门别开，任意可以出入：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些子弟们所以只管放意畅怀的，因此薛蟠遂将移居之念渐渐打灭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日后如何，下回分解。葫芦僧判断葫芦案──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“葫芦”的谐音为糊涂，故其意谓糊涂僧糊涂判案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指知县贾雨村按照现为衙门门子而原为葫芦庙小沙弥的主意糊里糊涂判结了薛蟠强买甄英莲并打死人命一案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhizhi County Jia Yucun was confused and convicted the case of Xue Panqiang buying Zhen Yinglian and killing people based on the idea that he is now Yamenzi but was originally a young novice monk in the Gourd Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子无才便是德──语出明·张岱《公祭祁夫人文》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(陈)眉公曰：‘丈夫有德便是才，女子无才便是德。’此语殊为未确。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(又见清·石成金《家训钞》引)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓女子如果读书识字，便可能受到小说、戏曲的不良影响，做出伤风败俗的事，倒不如不识字而能保持妇德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》、《列女传》──都是记述历代贤德女子的事迹，以宣扬封建妇德的书。&lt;br /&gt;
 English:The Four Books on Women and the Biography of Lienu ─ ─ both describe the deeds of &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
 virtuous women in past dynasties to publicize the feudal virtues of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》：明·王相模仿南宋·朱熹所编《四书》而辑成，包括东汉·班昭的《女诫》、唐·宋若莘和宋若昭的《女论语》、明·永乐皇后徐氏的《内训》、王相之母刘氏的《女范捷录》四种专讲女德的书，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《列女传》：西汉·刘向编撰。全书七卷，每卷为一类，分别为母仪、贤明、仁智、贞顺、节义、辩通、嬖孽，共收妇女故事一百零四则。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩女红(gōng工)──泛指女子应做的家务活计。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangji Female Red (''gong'')──refers to the household chores of women.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩：“纺”是把丝纺成纱，“绩”是把麻绩成线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': &amp;quot;Fang&amp;quot; means to spin silk into yarn, &amp;quot;Ji&amp;quot; means to turn the hemp into thread.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:06, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': ''Fang'' means spinning silk into yarn, ''Ji'' means turning hemp into thread. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:48, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女红：又作“女工”或“女功”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Female Red (''gong''): is also known as &amp;quot;female worker&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;female performer&amp;quot;. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是指纺织、缝纫、刺绣等。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134139</id>
		<title>20211222 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134139"/>
		<updated>2021-12-22T02:45:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闲静似娇花照水，行动如弱柳扶风。心较比干多一窍，病如西子胜三分。宝玉看罢，笑道：“这个妹妹我曾见过的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“又胡说了，你何曾见过？”宝玉笑道：“虽没见过，却看着面善，心里倒像是远别重逢的一般。”贾母笑道：“好，好！这么更相和睦了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dowager Jia smiled and said, &amp;quot;nonsense again. Have you ever seen it?&amp;quot; Baoyu said with a smile, &amp;quot;although I haven't seen it, I look good and feel like I'm far from meeting again.&amp;quot; Dowager Jia  said with a smile, &amp;quot;OK, OK! It's more harmonious.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:18, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉便走向黛玉身边坐下，又细细打量一番，因问：“妹妹可曾读书？”黛玉道：“不曾读书，只上了一年学，些须认得几个字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu went to Daiyu and sat down. She looked at her carefully, because she asked, &amp;quot;has your sister ever read?&amp;quot; Daiyu said, &amp;quot;I didn't study. I only studied for a year. I have to recognize a few words.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:12, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉又道：“妹妹尊名？”黛玉便说了名。宝玉又道：“表字？”黛玉道：“无字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“我送妹妹一字：莫若‘颦颦’二字极妙。”探春便道：“何处出典？”宝玉道：“《古今人物通考》上说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu smiled and said:&amp;quot; I want to describe you with two words—Ping Ping, and no words are better than them.&amp;quot; Tanchun then asked:&amp;quot;In which book did you find them?&amp;quot; Baoyu said:&amp;quot; On ''General Study of Ancient and Modern Characters''&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘西方有石名黛，可代画眉之墨。’况这妹妹眉尖若蹙，取这个字，岂不甚美？”探春笑道：“只怕又是杜撰。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“除了《四书》，杜撰的也太多呢。”因又问黛玉：“可有玉没有？”众人都不解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉便忖度着：“因他有玉，所以才问我的。”便答道：“我没有玉。你那玉也是件稀罕物儿，岂能人人皆有？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉听了，登时发作起狂病来，摘下那玉就狠命摔去，骂道：“什么罕物！人的高下不识，还说灵不灵呢！我也不要这劳什子！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that,Precious Jade Merchant suddenly went mad. And he took off and dropped the jade with cursing that “What the hell is a rare thing! You all say that it is divine, but it can't tell lowliness or nobleness.I won't have the waste now!” --[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 12:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吓的地下众人一拥争去拾玉。贾母急的搂了宝玉道：“孽障，你生气，要打骂人容易，何苦摔那命根子？”宝玉满面泪痕，哭道：“家里姐姐妹妹都没有，单我有，我说没趣儿；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aside servants were scared and then rushed to pick up the jade.Jia's mother anxiously hugged Baoyu and said:&amp;quot; poor kid, if you are angry, why do you bother to fall the jade rahtere to beat and curse.&amp;quot;Covered with tears, Baoyu cried:&amp;quot; my beloved elder and litter sisters have no one. I'm ashamed of owning one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今来了这个神仙似的妹妹也没有：可知这不是个好东西。”贾母忙哄他道：“你这妹妹原有玉来着，因你姑妈去世时，舍不得你妹妹，无法可处，遂将他的玉带了去：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now comes this angelic sort of cousin, and she too has none, so that it's clear enough that it is no profitable thing.&amp;quot; Dowager lady Chia hastened to coax him. &amp;quot;This cousin of yours,&amp;quot; she explained, &amp;quot;would, under former circumstances, have come here with a jade; and it's because your aunt felt unable, as she lay on her death-bed, to reconcile herself to the separation from your cousin, that in the absence of any remedy, she forthwith took the gem belonging to her (daughter), along with her (in the grave); --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the newly arrived cousin who is as lovely as a fairy hasn't got one either, so it can't be any good.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Your cousin did have one once,&amp;quot; said Dowager lady Chia to soothe him, &amp;quot;but when your aunt was dying she was unwilling to leave your cousin, the best she could do was to take the jade with her instead. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:49, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一则全殉葬之礼，尽你妹妹的孝心；二则你姑妈的阴灵儿也可权作见了你妹妹了。因此他说没有，也是不便自己夸张的意思啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that way, your cousin showed her filial piety by letting the jade be buried with her; in the meantime, your aunt’s spirit could see your cousin through the jade. Therefore, when your cousin said she hadn’t got one, it was because she didn’t want to boast about it. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你还不好生带上，仔细你娘知道。”说着，便向丫鬟手中接来，亲与他带上。宝玉听如此说，想了一想，也就不生别论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当下奶娘来问黛玉房舍，贾母便说：“将宝玉挪出来，同我在套间暖阁里，把你林姑娘暂且安置在碧纱厨里。等过了残冬，春天再给他们收拾房屋，另作一番安置罢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉道：“好祖宗，我就在碧纱厨外的床上很妥当，又何必出来，闹的老祖宗不得安静呢？”贾母想一想说：“也罢了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu said:” Dear grandma, I would rather stay at the bed outside the partition door, than at your room to bother you.”  The Lady Dowager said thoughtfully:”That’s Ok.”--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 05:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每人一个奶娘并一个丫头照管，馀者在外间上夜听唤。”一面早有熙凤命人送了一顶藕合色花帐并锦被、缎褥之类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But let each one of you have a nurse, as well as a waiting-maid to attend on you; the other servants can remain in the outside rooms and keep night watch and be ready to answer any call.&amp;quot; At an early hour, besides, Hsi-feng had sent a servant round with a grey flowered curtain, embroidered coverlets and satin quilts and other such articles.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:25, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉只带了两个人来：一个是自己的奶娘王嬷嬷；一个是十岁的小丫头，名唤雪雁。贾母见雪雁甚小，一团孩气；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王嬷嬷又极老：料黛玉皆不遂心，将自己身边一个二等小丫头，名唤鹦哥的与了黛玉。亦如迎春等一般：每人除自幼乳母外，另有四个教引嬷嬷；Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little page girl named Yingge. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mothers.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little girl named Polly. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mummys.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:40, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除贴身掌管钗钏盥沐两个丫头外，另有四五个洒扫房屋、来往使役的小丫头。当下王嬷嬷与鹦哥陪侍黛玉在碧纱厨内，宝玉乳母李嬷嬷并大丫头名唤袭人的陪侍在外面大床上。&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two servants who are in charge of jewelry and toiletries, there are four or five little maids who sweep the house and do chores. At the moment King mammy and polly accompany daiyu in green gauze room, Baoyu’s mammy li and big maid  Xiren accompany on the big bed outside.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这袭人亦是贾母之婢，本名蕊珠，贾母因溺爱宝玉，恐宝玉之婢不中使，素喜蕊珠心地纯良，遂与宝玉。宝玉因知他本姓花，又曾见旧人诗句有“花气袭人”之句，遂回明贾母，即把蕊珠更名袭人。&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness then assigned her to Baoyu, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Baoyu not work well. Baoyu knew her last name was Hua, and saw once poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager, and then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 07:12, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness, then assigned her to serve Jade, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Jade not professional. Jade knew her last name was Flower, and saw once a poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager. And then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 12:33, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说袭人倒有些痴处：伏侍贾母时，心中只有贾母；如今跟了宝玉，心中又只有宝玉了。只因宝玉性情乖僻，每每规谏，见宝玉不听，心中着实忧郁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is said that Hsi-jen is crazy: when seving Jia's mother, only Jia's mother is in her heart; now serving Jade, there is only Jade in her heart. Because of Jade's perverse temperament, when Jade doesn't listen to her advise, Hsi-jen is really depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Hsi Jen had several simple traits. While in attendance upon dowager lady Chia, in her heart and her eyes there was no one but her venerable ladyship, and her alone; and now in her attendance upon Pao-yue, her heart and her eyes were again full of Pao-yue, and him alone. But as Pao-yue was of a perverse temperament and did not heed her repeated injunctions, she felt at heart exceedingly grieved.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 00:42, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是晚，宝玉、李嬷嬷已睡了，他见里面黛玉、鹦哥犹未安歇，他自卸了妆，悄悄的进来，笑问：“姑娘怎么还不安歇？”黛玉忙笑让：“姐姐请坐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smiling, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, pressing her to take a seat. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 01:37, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after Master Bao and nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smilingly, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot; Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, my dear sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, leading her to take a seat.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:41, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
袭人在床沿上坐了。鹦哥笑道：“林姑娘在这里伤心，自己淌眼抹泪的说：‘今儿才来了，就惹出你们哥儿的病来。倘或摔坏了那玉，岂不是因我之过？’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hsi-jen then sat by the bedside. Ying Ko ridiculed, &amp;quot;Miss Lin was feeling sad with her tears dropping down today, saying that 'It is the first day that I come here, while I have triggered the relapse of your young master. If his precious jade was truly broken apart, then I am sure to blame.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:29, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aroma then sat by the bedside. Brother Parrot ridiculed, &amp;quot;Miss Lin feels sad with her tears dropping down today, saying that 'It is the first day that I come here, while I have triggered the relapse of your young master. If his precious jade is truly broken apart, then I'll be sure to blame.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 02:45, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以伤心。我好容易劝好了。”袭人道：“姑娘快别这么着。将来只怕比这更奇怪的笑话儿还有呢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is therefore so sad, and I had a hard time persuading her to stop crying.” Aroma said: “Please don’t look so sad, young lady. There will be more stranger jokes in the future.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 02:40, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若为他这种行状，你多心伤感，只怕你还伤感不了呢。快别多心。”黛玉道：“姐姐们说的，我记着就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you feel sad for his behavior, I’m afraid that you can’t be so. Don’t think too much.” Daiyu said: “I will remember what our sisters has said.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 00:23, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又叙了一会，方才安歇。次早起来，省过贾母，因往王夫人处来。正值王夫人与熙凤在一处拆金陵来的书信，又有王夫人的兄嫂处遣来的两个媳妇儿来说话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉虽不知原委，探春等却晓得是议论金陵城中居住的薛家姨母之子、表兄薛蟠倚财仗势，打死人命，现在应天府案下审理。如今舅舅王子腾得了信，遣人来告诉这边，意欲唤取进京之意。&lt;br /&gt;
Although Daiyu did not know the exact cause, Tanchun and others knew that it was xue Pan, son and cousin of aunt Xue who lived in Jinling city, who killed a man by taking advantage of his wealth and power, and was now being tried by the Tianfu court. Now uncle Prince teng got the letter, send people to tell here, intended to call the meaning of Beijing.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Dai Yu did not know the original commission, Tan Chun and others knew that it was a discussion of Xue Pan, the son of the Xue family's aunt and cousin Xue Pan, who lived in Jinling City, who relied on wealth and power to kill people, and now it should be tried under the Tianfu case. Now that his uncle Prince Teng had received the letter, he sent someone to tell this side, intending to summon the intention of entering the capital.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毕竟怎的，下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起复——即重新起用被停职或撤职的官员，包括因父母丧停职回家守孝及因被弹劾而遭撤职的官员。​&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to know what happened, the answer is next time&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement – Reinstate officials who have been suspended or removed from their posts, including those who have been suspended from their posts for the death of their parents and who have been removed from office for impeachment.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, I'll break it down next time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement - reinstatement of officials who have been suspended or removed from office, including those who have been removed from office due to the death of their parents and those who have been removed from office due to impeachment.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邸(dǐ底)报——亦称“邸抄”、“抄报”、“宫门抄”，清代或称“京报”。中国古代官方报纸的通称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Di Pao -- also known as &amp;quot;Di Copy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;copy newspaper&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Palace Gate Copy&amp;quot; -- is also known as &amp;quot;Beijing Newspaper&amp;quot; during the Qing Dynasty. The general name of the official newspaper in ancient China.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:23, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承办者或为地方官府驻京办事机构，或为朝廷。邸报专门抄发诏令、奏章及朝政新闻，以供地方官及时了解。 邸：原指战国时各诸侯在都城的客馆，后泛指地方官府驻京办事处。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贱荆——亦称“拙荆”、“山荆”等。谦词。对人称自己的妻子。 荆：“荆钗布裙”的省称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jian Jing&amp;quot; ——also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot; etc. It's a modest word when a man mention his wife in front of others. &amp;quot;Jing&amp;quot;is a short name for &amp;quot;JingChaiBuQun&amp;quot;(the female have only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt).   --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:36, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Jing, also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot;,etc, is a humle term for quoting one's own wife. Jing is an abbreviation for &amp;quot;Jingchaibuqun&amp;quot;, that is, a thorn for a hairpin and palin cloth for a skirt.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:59, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容妇人极为简朴的服饰。语出汉·刘向《列女传》(见《太平御览》卷七一八引)：“梁鸿妻孟光，荆钗布裙。” 荆钗：即以木棍为钗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe women's plain, simple and unadorned clothes, is originated from a sentence in the ''Biographies of Exemplary Women'' written by Liu Xiang in the Han Dynasty (see ''Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty'', Vol.718): &amp;quot;Meng Guang, wife of Liang Hong has only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai means a thron for a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:53, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
内顾之忧──语出北朝魏·袁翻《安置蠕蠕表》：“且蠕蠕尚存，则高车犹有内顾之忧，未暇窥窬上国；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若蠕蠕全灭，则高车跋扈之计，岂易可知？”(蠕蠕：“柔然”的别称，亦称“芮芮”、“茹茹”。我国古代北方少数民族名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高车：亦称“狄历”、“敕勒”、“铁勒”、“丁零”。 我国古代北方少数民族名。)意谓因对家事或国事的顾念而担忧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里指家庭需要照顾的人或事。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
垂花门──旧时较为讲究的四合院二门。门顶如屋顶式样，其四角和前后多有下垂的雕花，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
超手游廊──亦作“超手回廊”、“抄手游廊”。房廊像两手笼入袖筒，两袖成环形状，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou —— also known as &amp;quot;Corridor Chao Shou&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Cross Hand Verandah&amp;quot;. Its gallery looked like a two-handed cage into the sleeves, and the two sleeves formed a ring shape, so it was called &amp;quot;Verandah Chao Shou&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
穿山游廊──指与厅房两边山墙门通连的回廊。以其可由山墙门穿行，故称。 山：即房屋两侧的山墙。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: A veranda or corridor connected with the gable doors on both sides of the hall. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 13:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: It refers to the corridor connected to the door of the wall on either side of the room. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:33, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第一个”六句──这是对迎春形象的描写。 微丰：稍胖。 腮凝新荔：形容腮帮子像荔枝般的红润。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red as lychees.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red and shiny as lychees.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:21, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼻腻鹅脂：形容鼻端像鹅脂般光润。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第二个”七句──这是对探春形象的描写。 削肩：俗称溜肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Ni E Zhi: an idiom to describe someone’s tip of nose is as shiny and smooth as goose grease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second” seven lines —— this is a depiction of the look of Tanchun. Rounded shoulders: commonly known as sloping shoulders --[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倾斜的双肩。古人以为美人肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长挑身材：瘦高的身材。 鸭蛋脸儿：犹如鸭蛋似的长圆形脸盘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sloping shoulders. The ancients considered these to be the shoulders of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long, tall figure: a tall, thin figure. Duck egg face: an oblong face like a duck egg.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 06:32, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
俊眼修眉：秀美的眼睛，长长的秀眉。 顾盼神飞：左顾右盼，目光炯炯，神采飞扬。 文彩精华：光彩照人，精神十足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jun Yan Xiu Mei: beautiful eyes with long and delicate eyebrows. Gu Pan Shen Fei: looking left and right, with shining eyes and soaring spirit. Wen Cai Jing Hua: being radiant and full of energy.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见之忘俗：意谓别人见了就会忘了俗气，变得高雅起来。形容探春一身高雅之气。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第三个”两句──这是对惜春形象的描写。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see is to forget vulgarity: It means that when others see something or someone will forget the secular atmosphere and  become more elegant. In this sentence, it describes Tanchun has a great elegant temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The third&amp;quot; two sentences ─ thses are  the description of the image of Xi Chun.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Zhi Wang Su: It means that others will forget the vulgarity and become elegant when they see it. It is used to describe Tanchun's elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences containing “ the third” — are the image depiction of Sichun.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容惜春年纪尚小，身材和容貌都还没有发育成熟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人参养荣丸──以人参、当归、黄芪、陈皮、白芍、熟地、桂心等配制而成的丸药，主治脾胃气血亏虚等症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to describe the Xichun, who is still young and body and appearance are not developed.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng Yangrong Pill- A pill made of ginseng, angelica, astragalus, Chen Pi, Bai Shao, Shu Di, Gui Xin, etc., mainly used for treating deficiency of qi and blood in the spleen and stomach.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to depict Xichun, who is still in her young age and underdeveloped stature as well as appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng tonic bolus- a sort of pill composed of ginseng, Angelica sinensis, astragalus, tangerine peel, white paleontology root, rehmannia glutinousa, laurel heart, etc. is mainly used to treat diseases such as deficiency in spleen, stomach, qi as well as blood.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荣：中医指血脉。 养荣丸：似有双关之意：除了保养血脉之意外，还有保养荣誉之意，与薛宝钗的“冷香丸”相对，以寓二人的不同性格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meaning. Apart from the maintenance of blood, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meanings. Apart from the maintenance of blood vessel, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:27, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
窄褃(kèn掯)袄──即紧身妖。 窄：瘦小。 褃：是上衣前后幅两侧接缝部分的名称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow ken coat ── is a tight quilted jacket.Narrow: thin.Ken: It is the name of the seams on the front and rear sides of the jacket.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow Ken coat ── namely tight quilted jacket. Narrow: thin. Ken: the name of the seams on the front and back of the jacket. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:50, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仪门──原指官署大门里的第二道正门。之所以称“仪门”，是因为官员至此门必须整齐仪表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etiquette Gate ── originally refers to the second main gate in the main gate of the government office. The reason why it is called &amp;quot;Etiquette Gate&amp;quot; is because the officers must be well-groomed when he arrives. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《明会典·礼部十七·官员礼》：“新官到任之日……先至神庙祭祀毕，引至仪门前下马，具官服，从中道入。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又《江宁府志·建制·官署》：“其制大门之内为仪门，仪门内为莅事堂。”后加以引申，大家府第的第二道正门也称仪门。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶耳房钻山──这里是指在正房两侧与东西厢房北侧之间建有两座平顶耳房，并在耳房山墙上开门。如此则使正房、东西耳房、东西厢房皆可相通，便于穿行，所以下句说“四通八达”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding Erfang Zuanshan—— it refers to two flat top ear rooms which are situated on the two sides of principal room and northern side of east and west wings and open up the door on the gable. Then it makes a connection between principal room, east and west ear room as well as east and west wings so that it is more convenient for people to pass. It is called “extend in all directions” as described below.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 02:14, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶：亦作“盝顶”。即平屋顶。 耳房：紧靠正房或厢房两侧并利用其山墙建造的房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding: flat roof. Ear room: a room built by using a gable on either side of a principle room or wing-room.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 02:00, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因其位于正房两侧，犹如人的两只耳朵，故称。 钻山：指打通房屋两侧的山墙，以与相邻的房屋或回廊相通。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:45, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 05:48, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赤金九龙青地大匾──以赤金涂饰的九条雕龙为边框的黑底大匾。 九龙：古代传说龙生九子，性格各异。但说法各异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The horizontal board, which is  decorated with pink gold, night dragon and tuff - the board is black and is made of motifs of dragon and phoenix. The nine dragons: it is said that, in the ancient time, the dragon had nine sons, whose character were totally different. But there were different ideas about it.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明·杨慎《升庵外集·动物一·龙生九子》说：“龙生九子不成龙，各有所好：囚牛，平生好音乐，今胡琴头上刻兽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
睚毗，平生好杀，金刀柄上龙吞口是其遗像；嘲风，平生好险，今殿角走兽是其遗像；蒲牢，平生好鸣，今钟上兽纽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狻猊，平生好坐，今佛座狮子是其遗像；霸下，平生好负重，今碑座兽是其遗像；陛犴，平生好讼，今狱门上狮子头是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:02, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:25, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
屓屭，平生好文，今碑两旁龙是其遗像；蚩吻，平生好吞，今殿脊兽头是其遗像。”明·焦竑《玉堂丛语·卷一·文学》则说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clamshell, life is good literature, today the two sides of the monument dragon is its image; Chi kiss, life is good swallow, today the temple ridge beast head is its image.&amp;quot; Ming - Jiao Hong &amp;quot;Yu Tang Congye - Volume 1 - Literature&amp;quot; said.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:24, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“俗传龙生九子不成龙，各有所好……一曰赑屭，形似龟，好负重，今石碑下龟趺是也；二曰螭吻，形似兽，性好望，今屋上兽头是也；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ It is said that the nine sons of dragons are not born into dragons, and each has its own features...One is Bixi shaped like a tortoise, and it is so heavy. It is also a tortoise under the stone tablet; the second is Liwen shaped like a beast, and it is well-known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三曰蒲牢，形似龙而小，性好叫吼，今钟上纽是也；四曰狴犴，形似虎，有威力，故立于狱门；五曰饕餮，好饮食，故立于鼎盖；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
六曰，性好水，故立于桥柱；七曰睚毗，性好杀，故立于刀环；八曰金猊，形似狮，性好烟火，故立于香炉；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
九曰椒图，形似螺蚌，性好闭，故立于门铺首。”明·沈德符《万历野获编·卷七·内阁·龙子》又说：“长沙李文正公在阁，孝宗忽下御札，问龙生九子之详。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth is called Jiao Tu, which is shaped like a screw and likes to close its mouth, so it is used as decoration on the door. Shen Defu of the Ming Dynasty, in his book ''Wanli Ye Huo, Vol.7, Cabinet, Longzi,'' also said, &amp;quot;When Duke Li Wenzheng of Changsha was in the cabinet, Emperor Xiaozong suddenly got down to ask the details of the birth of nine longzi.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:30, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文正对云：‘其子蒲牢好鸣，今为钟上钮鼻；囚牛好音，今为胡琴头刻兽；睚眦好杀，今为刀剑上吞口；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
嘲风好险，今为殿阁走兽；狻猊好坐，今为佛座骑象；霸下好负重，今为碑碣石趺；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狴犴好讼，今为狱户首镇压；屓屭好文，今为碑两旁蜿蜒；蚩吻好吞，今为殿脊兽头。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，明·陈仁锡《潜确类书》、明·胡侍《真珠船·龙生九子》、清·褚人获《坚瓠十集·龙九子》、清·高士奇《天禄识馀·龙种》，对九龙的名称、性格、用途的说法也各不相同，可见出于民间传说。世人多用作装饰，以示祥瑞。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万幾宸(chén辰)翰之宝──此为皇帝印章所刻的文字。 万幾：国家纷繁复杂的政务。典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“兢兢业业，一日二日万幾。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔颖达传云：“幾，微也，言当戒惧万事之微。”意谓尽管政务繁重，也不能忽略任何小事。亦称“万机”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《汉书·百官公卿表上》：“相国、丞相皆秦官，金印紫绶，掌丞天子，助理万机。”这里是形容皇帝日理万机，政务繁忙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宸：“北宸”的省称。即北极星。因皇帝上朝坐北朝南，遂为皇帝的代称。翰：本义是羽毛，因古代以羽毛为笔，引申为墨迹(书写的字)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝：这里指皇帝的印章。上古天子、诸侯均以圭璧制印，故称“宝”。唐以后只有帝、后之印可称“宝”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“座上”对联──珠玑：本义为珠宝，引申为名贵装饰。 昭日月：形容装饰光亮如日月。 昭：明亮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黼黻(fǔ fú府服)：泛指绣有华美花纹的礼服。《晏子春秋·谏下十五》：“公衣黼黻之衣，素绣之裳，一衣而王采具焉。” 黼：黑白相间的斧形花纹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黻：黑与青相间的亚形花纹。 焕烟霞：形容绣服放射出如烟如霞的光彩，绚丽多姿。 焕：放射光彩。此联形容主宾皆珠光宝气，服饰华丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汝窑美人觚(gū孤)──出自著名汝窑的一种盛酒器。 汝窑：即北宋汝州瓷窑。因其青瓷器皿质量特佳，多为贡品，故名闻天下，后世成为收藏珍品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美人觚：因其体长腰细，形似美人，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
椅搭──又称“椅披”。是一种长方形织物的椅用装饰品。因搭或披在椅背和椅坐上，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
掐牙——是一种装饰性衣服花边。即以锦缎等折叠成细条，镶嵌在衣边上，以为美观。 掐：嵌入之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: embedded.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: it means “embedded”.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 08:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
牙：即“牙子”。器物突出的边沿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《四书》──即《论语》、《孟子》、《大学》、《中庸》(后两种原为《礼记》中的两篇)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya”: also called &amp;quot;Ya Zi&amp;quot; in Chinese. It means the protruding edge of an object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books chosen from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 01:18, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代朱熹选定并定名《四书》，遂成为元、明、清三代科举考试的必读之书。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抹额：原指束在额上的头巾。其起源似乎很早。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Mo E: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Headband: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:25, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋·高承《事物纪原·戎容兵械·抹额》引《二仪实录》曰：“禹娶涂山之夕，大风雷电，中有甲卒千人，其不披甲者，以红绡帕抹其头额，云海神来朝。&lt;br /&gt;
Song Gaocheng quoted the ''Record of Eryi'' in his book ''Things Documentary-Armed Soldiers-Headband'': “When Yu married the Tushan lady, there was a strong wind, thunder and rain. There were a thousand soldiers in gear, and those who were not wore equipment bound a thin red handkerchiefs on their foreheads in anticipation of the arrival of the god of clouds.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
禹问之，对曰：‘此武士之首服也。’秦始皇至海上，有神朝，皆抹额、绯衫、大口袴。侍卫自此抹额，遂为军容之服。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu asked and replied, &amp;quot;this is the surrender of a warrior.&amp;quot; When the first emperor of Qin went to the sea, there was the divine Dynasty where people  wore red upper garment and loose trousers and decorated with smear. Since then, bodyguards decorated their forehead with smear, which has become a kind of military costume.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 13:17, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可知原为军人的标志。后普及到一般男子，平民以布巾束发，富人用金箍束发，兼为头饰。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
箭袖──亦称“箭衣”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是一种窄袖长袍。其袖口呈斜切状，朝手背的袖口长，朝手心的袖口短，便于射箭，故名。其斜袖口又形似马蹄，故又称马蹄袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's a kind of robe with narrow sleeves. Its cuffs were  in a diagonal cut shape. The cuffs facing the back of the hand are long and the cuffs facing the palm are short, which is convenient for archery, so it is named Arrow Sleeves. Its oblique cuff is also shaped like a horseshoe, so it is also called horseshoe sleeve.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:55, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后成为一种服式，不射箭的男子也穿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“倒像”两句──似有双关之意：一者暗指贾宝玉的化身神瑛侍者在太虚幻境用甘露浇灌林黛玉的化身绛珠仙草；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, it became a kind of clothing style, which was also worn by men who did not shoot arrows. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Two sentences of &amp;quot;inverted image&amp;quot; -- there seems to be a pun: one implies that Jia Baoyu's incarnation Shenying waiter watered Lin Daiyu's incarnation Jiangzhu fairy grass with nectar in Taixu fantasy;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:03, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再者隐寓二人心有灵犀一点通，一见锺情。下文贾宝玉说“这个妹妹我曾见过的”、“心里倒像是远别重逢的一般”，其用意同此。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it implies that the two people share the same heartand fall in love at first sight. Below, Jia Baoyu said that &amp;quot;I have seen this sister&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I feel like I am far from meeting again&amp;quot;. His intention is the same. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请安──这里指的是清代一种见面问好的特殊礼仪：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子须在口称“请某某安”的同时，右膝弯曲或跪地(俗称打千)；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子则在口称“请某某安”的同时，双手扶左膝，右腿微屈，身体半蹲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄名锁──旧时父母为保佑幼儿长命百岁，让幼儿作僧、道的“寄名”弟子，并在幼儿项下悬挂锁形饰物，谓之“寄名锁”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面如傅粉──语本南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·容止》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“何平叔(晏)美姿仪，面至白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏明帝疑其傅粉，正夏月，与热汤饼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
既啖，大汗出，以朱衣自拭，色转皎然。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(皎然：洁白貌。)原指何晏的脸上好像抹了香粉般洁白。&lt;br /&gt;
English: (Jiao Ran: pure and white appearance.) The original means, He Yan's face it's like white as powdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申以泛喻男子姿容洁白秀美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》二词──即按照《西江月》词牌填写的两首(也称“阕”)词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two words in &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot; According，Fill in two poems (also known as &amp;quot;Que&amp;quot;) in the poem of &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot;.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:45, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词：原本指歌曲中的文词，后来文词与曲调分离，遂变成文体之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words: Originally refers to the words in the song. Later, the words and the tune were separated and became one of the styles.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:33, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word: It originally referred to the words in a song. In time, the words and the tune separated and became one of the styles. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但仍须按曲填词，于是发展出许多词牌，每个词牌都有字数、句数、韵脚等规定，还有双调、长调、小令之别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in the lyrics according to the tune. So many poems have been developed. Each poem has a word count, sentence count, rhymes and other provisions, as well as the difference between two-tone, long tune, and short meter.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in lyrics according to the tune, so many lyric cards have been developed. Each lyric card has regulations on the number of words, sentences, and rhymes, as well as the differences between double tune, long tune, and short meter. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:58, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故作词谓之“填词”，就是按照词牌的规范填写文字，不可越雷池一步。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preceding phrase &amp;quot;filling in words&amp;quot; means to fill in the words in accordance with the specifications of the words and phrases, and do not go beyond those criteria. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:56, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》就是词牌之一。本书用了不少词牌，以下不再一一注释。​&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134138</id>
		<title>20211222 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134138"/>
		<updated>2021-12-22T02:41:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闲静似娇花照水，行动如弱柳扶风。心较比干多一窍，病如西子胜三分。宝玉看罢，笑道：“这个妹妹我曾见过的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“又胡说了，你何曾见过？”宝玉笑道：“虽没见过，却看着面善，心里倒像是远别重逢的一般。”贾母笑道：“好，好！这么更相和睦了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dowager Jia smiled and said, &amp;quot;nonsense again. Have you ever seen it?&amp;quot; Baoyu said with a smile, &amp;quot;although I haven't seen it, I look good and feel like I'm far from meeting again.&amp;quot; Dowager Jia  said with a smile, &amp;quot;OK, OK! It's more harmonious.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:18, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉便走向黛玉身边坐下，又细细打量一番，因问：“妹妹可曾读书？”黛玉道：“不曾读书，只上了一年学，些须认得几个字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu went to Daiyu and sat down. She looked at her carefully, because she asked, &amp;quot;has your sister ever read?&amp;quot; Daiyu said, &amp;quot;I didn't study. I only studied for a year. I have to recognize a few words.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:12, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉又道：“妹妹尊名？”黛玉便说了名。宝玉又道：“表字？”黛玉道：“无字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“我送妹妹一字：莫若‘颦颦’二字极妙。”探春便道：“何处出典？”宝玉道：“《古今人物通考》上说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu smiled and said:&amp;quot; I want to describe you with two words—Ping Ping, and no words are better than them.&amp;quot; Tanchun then asked:&amp;quot;In which book did you find them?&amp;quot; Baoyu said:&amp;quot; On ''General Study of Ancient and Modern Characters''&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘西方有石名黛，可代画眉之墨。’况这妹妹眉尖若蹙，取这个字，岂不甚美？”探春笑道：“只怕又是杜撰。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“除了《四书》，杜撰的也太多呢。”因又问黛玉：“可有玉没有？”众人都不解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉便忖度着：“因他有玉，所以才问我的。”便答道：“我没有玉。你那玉也是件稀罕物儿，岂能人人皆有？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉听了，登时发作起狂病来，摘下那玉就狠命摔去，骂道：“什么罕物！人的高下不识，还说灵不灵呢！我也不要这劳什子！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that,Precious Jade Merchant suddenly went mad. And he took off and dropped the jade with cursing that “What the hell is a rare thing! You all say that it is divine, but it can't tell lowliness or nobleness.I won't have the waste now!” --[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 12:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吓的地下众人一拥争去拾玉。贾母急的搂了宝玉道：“孽障，你生气，要打骂人容易，何苦摔那命根子？”宝玉满面泪痕，哭道：“家里姐姐妹妹都没有，单我有，我说没趣儿；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aside servants were scared and then rushed to pick up the jade.Jia's mother anxiously hugged Baoyu and said:&amp;quot; poor kid, if you are angry, why do you bother to fall the jade rahtere to beat and curse.&amp;quot;Covered with tears, Baoyu cried:&amp;quot; my beloved elder and litter sisters have no one. I'm ashamed of owning one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今来了这个神仙似的妹妹也没有：可知这不是个好东西。”贾母忙哄他道：“你这妹妹原有玉来着，因你姑妈去世时，舍不得你妹妹，无法可处，遂将他的玉带了去：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now comes this angelic sort of cousin, and she too has none, so that it's clear enough that it is no profitable thing.&amp;quot; Dowager lady Chia hastened to coax him. &amp;quot;This cousin of yours,&amp;quot; she explained, &amp;quot;would, under former circumstances, have come here with a jade; and it's because your aunt felt unable, as she lay on her death-bed, to reconcile herself to the separation from your cousin, that in the absence of any remedy, she forthwith took the gem belonging to her (daughter), along with her (in the grave); --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the newly arrived cousin who is as lovely as a fairy hasn't got one either, so it can't be any good.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Your cousin did have one once,&amp;quot; said Dowager lady Chia to soothe him, &amp;quot;but when your aunt was dying she was unwilling to leave your cousin, the best she could do was to take the jade with her instead. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:49, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一则全殉葬之礼，尽你妹妹的孝心；二则你姑妈的阴灵儿也可权作见了你妹妹了。因此他说没有，也是不便自己夸张的意思啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that way, your cousin showed her filial piety by letting the jade be buried with her; in the meantime, your aunt’s spirit could see your cousin through the jade. Therefore, when your cousin said she hadn’t got one, it was because she didn’t want to boast about it. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你还不好生带上，仔细你娘知道。”说着，便向丫鬟手中接来，亲与他带上。宝玉听如此说，想了一想，也就不生别论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当下奶娘来问黛玉房舍，贾母便说：“将宝玉挪出来，同我在套间暖阁里，把你林姑娘暂且安置在碧纱厨里。等过了残冬，春天再给他们收拾房屋，另作一番安置罢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉道：“好祖宗，我就在碧纱厨外的床上很妥当，又何必出来，闹的老祖宗不得安静呢？”贾母想一想说：“也罢了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu said:” Dear grandma, I would rather stay at the bed outside the partition door, than at your room to bother you.”  The Lady Dowager said thoughtfully:”That’s Ok.”--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 05:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每人一个奶娘并一个丫头照管，馀者在外间上夜听唤。”一面早有熙凤命人送了一顶藕合色花帐并锦被、缎褥之类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But let each one of you have a nurse, as well as a waiting-maid to attend on you; the other servants can remain in the outside rooms and keep night watch and be ready to answer any call.&amp;quot; At an early hour, besides, Hsi-feng had sent a servant round with a grey flowered curtain, embroidered coverlets and satin quilts and other such articles.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:25, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉只带了两个人来：一个是自己的奶娘王嬷嬷；一个是十岁的小丫头，名唤雪雁。贾母见雪雁甚小，一团孩气；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王嬷嬷又极老：料黛玉皆不遂心，将自己身边一个二等小丫头，名唤鹦哥的与了黛玉。亦如迎春等一般：每人除自幼乳母外，另有四个教引嬷嬷；Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little page girl named Yingge. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mothers.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little girl named Polly. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mummys.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:40, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除贴身掌管钗钏盥沐两个丫头外，另有四五个洒扫房屋、来往使役的小丫头。当下王嬷嬷与鹦哥陪侍黛玉在碧纱厨内，宝玉乳母李嬷嬷并大丫头名唤袭人的陪侍在外面大床上。&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two servants who are in charge of jewelry and toiletries, there are four or five little maids who sweep the house and do chores. At the moment King mammy and polly accompany daiyu in green gauze room, Baoyu’s mammy li and big maid  Xiren accompany on the big bed outside.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这袭人亦是贾母之婢，本名蕊珠，贾母因溺爱宝玉，恐宝玉之婢不中使，素喜蕊珠心地纯良，遂与宝玉。宝玉因知他本姓花，又曾见旧人诗句有“花气袭人”之句，遂回明贾母，即把蕊珠更名袭人。&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness then assigned her to Baoyu, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Baoyu not work well. Baoyu knew her last name was Hua, and saw once poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager, and then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 07:12, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness, then assigned her to serve Jade, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Jade not professional. Jade knew her last name was Flower, and saw once a poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager. And then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 12:33, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说袭人倒有些痴处：伏侍贾母时，心中只有贾母；如今跟了宝玉，心中又只有宝玉了。只因宝玉性情乖僻，每每规谏，见宝玉不听，心中着实忧郁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is said that Hsi-jen is crazy: when seving Jia's mother, only Jia's mother is in her heart; now serving Jade, there is only Jade in her heart. Because of Jade's perverse temperament, when Jade doesn't listen to her advise, Hsi-jen is really depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Hsi Jen had several simple traits. While in attendance upon dowager lady Chia, in her heart and her eyes there was no one but her venerable ladyship, and her alone; and now in her attendance upon Pao-yue, her heart and her eyes were again full of Pao-yue, and him alone. But as Pao-yue was of a perverse temperament and did not heed her repeated injunctions, she felt at heart exceedingly grieved.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 00:42, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是晚，宝玉、李嬷嬷已睡了，他见里面黛玉、鹦哥犹未安歇，他自卸了妆，悄悄的进来，笑问：“姑娘怎么还不安歇？”黛玉忙笑让：“姐姐请坐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smiling, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, pressing her to take a seat. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 01:37, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after Master Bao and nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smilingly, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot; Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, my dear sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, leading her to take a seat.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:41, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
袭人在床沿上坐了。鹦哥笑道：“林姑娘在这里伤心，自己淌眼抹泪的说：‘今儿才来了，就惹出你们哥儿的病来。倘或摔坏了那玉，岂不是因我之过？’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hsi-jen then sat by the bedside. Ying Ko ridiculed, &amp;quot;Miss Lin was feeling sad with her tears dropping down today, saying that 'It is the first day that I come here, while I have triggered the relapse of your young master. If his precious jade was truly broken apart, then I am sure to blame.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:29, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以伤心。我好容易劝好了。”袭人道：“姑娘快别这么着。将来只怕比这更奇怪的笑话儿还有呢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is therefore so sad, and I had a hard time persuading her to stop crying.” Aroma said: “Please don’t look so sad, young lady. There will be more stranger jokes in the future.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 02:40, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若为他这种行状，你多心伤感，只怕你还伤感不了呢。快别多心。”黛玉道：“姐姐们说的，我记着就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you feel sad for his behavior, I’m afraid that you can’t be so. Don’t think too much.” Daiyu said: “I will remember what our sisters has said.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 00:23, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又叙了一会，方才安歇。次早起来，省过贾母，因往王夫人处来。正值王夫人与熙凤在一处拆金陵来的书信，又有王夫人的兄嫂处遣来的两个媳妇儿来说话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉虽不知原委，探春等却晓得是议论金陵城中居住的薛家姨母之子、表兄薛蟠倚财仗势，打死人命，现在应天府案下审理。如今舅舅王子腾得了信，遣人来告诉这边，意欲唤取进京之意。&lt;br /&gt;
Although Daiyu did not know the exact cause, Tanchun and others knew that it was xue Pan, son and cousin of aunt Xue who lived in Jinling city, who killed a man by taking advantage of his wealth and power, and was now being tried by the Tianfu court. Now uncle Prince teng got the letter, send people to tell here, intended to call the meaning of Beijing.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Dai Yu did not know the original commission, Tan Chun and others knew that it was a discussion of Xue Pan, the son of the Xue family's aunt and cousin Xue Pan, who lived in Jinling City, who relied on wealth and power to kill people, and now it should be tried under the Tianfu case. Now that his uncle Prince Teng had received the letter, he sent someone to tell this side, intending to summon the intention of entering the capital.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毕竟怎的，下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起复——即重新起用被停职或撤职的官员，包括因父母丧停职回家守孝及因被弹劾而遭撤职的官员。​&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to know what happened, the answer is next time&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement – Reinstate officials who have been suspended or removed from their posts, including those who have been suspended from their posts for the death of their parents and who have been removed from office for impeachment.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, I'll break it down next time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement - reinstatement of officials who have been suspended or removed from office, including those who have been removed from office due to the death of their parents and those who have been removed from office due to impeachment.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邸(dǐ底)报——亦称“邸抄”、“抄报”、“宫门抄”，清代或称“京报”。中国古代官方报纸的通称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Di Pao -- also known as &amp;quot;Di Copy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;copy newspaper&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Palace Gate Copy&amp;quot; -- is also known as &amp;quot;Beijing Newspaper&amp;quot; during the Qing Dynasty. The general name of the official newspaper in ancient China.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:23, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承办者或为地方官府驻京办事机构，或为朝廷。邸报专门抄发诏令、奏章及朝政新闻，以供地方官及时了解。 邸：原指战国时各诸侯在都城的客馆，后泛指地方官府驻京办事处。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贱荆——亦称“拙荆”、“山荆”等。谦词。对人称自己的妻子。 荆：“荆钗布裙”的省称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jian Jing&amp;quot; ——also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot; etc. It's a modest word when a man mention his wife in front of others. &amp;quot;Jing&amp;quot;is a short name for &amp;quot;JingChaiBuQun&amp;quot;(the female have only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt).   --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:36, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Jing, also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot;,etc, is a humle term for quoting one's own wife. Jing is an abbreviation for &amp;quot;Jingchaibuqun&amp;quot;, that is, a thorn for a hairpin and palin cloth for a skirt.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:59, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容妇人极为简朴的服饰。语出汉·刘向《列女传》(见《太平御览》卷七一八引)：“梁鸿妻孟光，荆钗布裙。” 荆钗：即以木棍为钗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe women's plain, simple and unadorned clothes, is originated from a sentence in the ''Biographies of Exemplary Women'' written by Liu Xiang in the Han Dynasty (see ''Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty'', Vol.718): &amp;quot;Meng Guang, wife of Liang Hong has only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai means a thron for a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:53, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
内顾之忧──语出北朝魏·袁翻《安置蠕蠕表》：“且蠕蠕尚存，则高车犹有内顾之忧，未暇窥窬上国；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若蠕蠕全灭，则高车跋扈之计，岂易可知？”(蠕蠕：“柔然”的别称，亦称“芮芮”、“茹茹”。我国古代北方少数民族名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高车：亦称“狄历”、“敕勒”、“铁勒”、“丁零”。 我国古代北方少数民族名。)意谓因对家事或国事的顾念而担忧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里指家庭需要照顾的人或事。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
垂花门──旧时较为讲究的四合院二门。门顶如屋顶式样，其四角和前后多有下垂的雕花，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
超手游廊──亦作“超手回廊”、“抄手游廊”。房廊像两手笼入袖筒，两袖成环形状，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou —— also known as &amp;quot;Corridor Chao Shou&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Cross Hand Verandah&amp;quot;. Its gallery looked like a two-handed cage into the sleeves, and the two sleeves formed a ring shape, so it was called &amp;quot;Verandah Chao Shou&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
穿山游廊──指与厅房两边山墙门通连的回廊。以其可由山墙门穿行，故称。 山：即房屋两侧的山墙。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: A veranda or corridor connected with the gable doors on both sides of the hall. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 13:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: It refers to the corridor connected to the door of the wall on either side of the room. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:33, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第一个”六句──这是对迎春形象的描写。 微丰：稍胖。 腮凝新荔：形容腮帮子像荔枝般的红润。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red as lychees.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red and shiny as lychees.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:21, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼻腻鹅脂：形容鼻端像鹅脂般光润。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第二个”七句──这是对探春形象的描写。 削肩：俗称溜肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Ni E Zhi: an idiom to describe someone’s tip of nose is as shiny and smooth as goose grease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second” seven lines —— this is a depiction of the look of Tanchun. Rounded shoulders: commonly known as sloping shoulders --[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倾斜的双肩。古人以为美人肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长挑身材：瘦高的身材。 鸭蛋脸儿：犹如鸭蛋似的长圆形脸盘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sloping shoulders. The ancients considered these to be the shoulders of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long, tall figure: a tall, thin figure. Duck egg face: an oblong face like a duck egg.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 06:32, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
俊眼修眉：秀美的眼睛，长长的秀眉。 顾盼神飞：左顾右盼，目光炯炯，神采飞扬。 文彩精华：光彩照人，精神十足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jun Yan Xiu Mei: beautiful eyes with long and delicate eyebrows. Gu Pan Shen Fei: looking left and right, with shining eyes and soaring spirit. Wen Cai Jing Hua: being radiant and full of energy.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见之忘俗：意谓别人见了就会忘了俗气，变得高雅起来。形容探春一身高雅之气。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第三个”两句──这是对惜春形象的描写。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see is to forget vulgarity: It means that when others see something or someone will forget the secular atmosphere and  become more elegant. In this sentence, it describes Tanchun has a great elegant temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The third&amp;quot; two sentences ─ thses are  the description of the image of Xi Chun.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Zhi Wang Su: It means that others will forget the vulgarity and become elegant when they see it. It is used to describe Tanchun's elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences containing “ the third” — are the image depiction of Sichun.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容惜春年纪尚小，身材和容貌都还没有发育成熟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人参养荣丸──以人参、当归、黄芪、陈皮、白芍、熟地、桂心等配制而成的丸药，主治脾胃气血亏虚等症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to describe the Xichun, who is still young and body and appearance are not developed.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng Yangrong Pill- A pill made of ginseng, angelica, astragalus, Chen Pi, Bai Shao, Shu Di, Gui Xin, etc., mainly used for treating deficiency of qi and blood in the spleen and stomach.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to depict Xichun, who is still in her young age and underdeveloped stature as well as appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng tonic bolus- a sort of pill composed of ginseng, Angelica sinensis, astragalus, tangerine peel, white paleontology root, rehmannia glutinousa, laurel heart, etc. is mainly used to treat diseases such as deficiency in spleen, stomach, qi as well as blood.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荣：中医指血脉。 养荣丸：似有双关之意：除了保养血脉之意外，还有保养荣誉之意，与薛宝钗的“冷香丸”相对，以寓二人的不同性格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meaning. Apart from the maintenance of blood, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meanings. Apart from the maintenance of blood vessel, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:27, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
窄褃(kèn掯)袄──即紧身妖。 窄：瘦小。 褃：是上衣前后幅两侧接缝部分的名称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow ken coat ── is a tight quilted jacket.Narrow: thin.Ken: It is the name of the seams on the front and rear sides of the jacket.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow Ken coat ── namely tight quilted jacket. Narrow: thin. Ken: the name of the seams on the front and back of the jacket. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:50, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仪门──原指官署大门里的第二道正门。之所以称“仪门”，是因为官员至此门必须整齐仪表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etiquette Gate ── originally refers to the second main gate in the main gate of the government office. The reason why it is called &amp;quot;Etiquette Gate&amp;quot; is because the officers must be well-groomed when he arrives. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《明会典·礼部十七·官员礼》：“新官到任之日……先至神庙祭祀毕，引至仪门前下马，具官服，从中道入。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又《江宁府志·建制·官署》：“其制大门之内为仪门，仪门内为莅事堂。”后加以引申，大家府第的第二道正门也称仪门。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶耳房钻山──这里是指在正房两侧与东西厢房北侧之间建有两座平顶耳房，并在耳房山墙上开门。如此则使正房、东西耳房、东西厢房皆可相通，便于穿行，所以下句说“四通八达”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding Erfang Zuanshan—— it refers to two flat top ear rooms which are situated on the two sides of principal room and northern side of east and west wings and open up the door on the gable. Then it makes a connection between principal room, east and west ear room as well as east and west wings so that it is more convenient for people to pass. It is called “extend in all directions” as described below.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 02:14, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶：亦作“盝顶”。即平屋顶。 耳房：紧靠正房或厢房两侧并利用其山墙建造的房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding: flat roof. Ear room: a room built by using a gable on either side of a principle room or wing-room.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 02:00, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因其位于正房两侧，犹如人的两只耳朵，故称。 钻山：指打通房屋两侧的山墙，以与相邻的房屋或回廊相通。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:45, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 05:48, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赤金九龙青地大匾──以赤金涂饰的九条雕龙为边框的黑底大匾。 九龙：古代传说龙生九子，性格各异。但说法各异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The horizontal board, which is  decorated with pink gold, night dragon and tuff - the board is black and is made of motifs of dragon and phoenix. The nine dragons: it is said that, in the ancient time, the dragon had nine sons, whose character were totally different. But there were different ideas about it.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明·杨慎《升庵外集·动物一·龙生九子》说：“龙生九子不成龙，各有所好：囚牛，平生好音乐，今胡琴头上刻兽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
睚毗，平生好杀，金刀柄上龙吞口是其遗像；嘲风，平生好险，今殿角走兽是其遗像；蒲牢，平生好鸣，今钟上兽纽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狻猊，平生好坐，今佛座狮子是其遗像；霸下，平生好负重，今碑座兽是其遗像；陛犴，平生好讼，今狱门上狮子头是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:02, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:25, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
屓屭，平生好文，今碑两旁龙是其遗像；蚩吻，平生好吞，今殿脊兽头是其遗像。”明·焦竑《玉堂丛语·卷一·文学》则说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clamshell, life is good literature, today the two sides of the monument dragon is its image; Chi kiss, life is good swallow, today the temple ridge beast head is its image.&amp;quot; Ming - Jiao Hong &amp;quot;Yu Tang Congye - Volume 1 - Literature&amp;quot; said.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:24, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“俗传龙生九子不成龙，各有所好……一曰赑屭，形似龟，好负重，今石碑下龟趺是也；二曰螭吻，形似兽，性好望，今屋上兽头是也；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ It is said that the nine sons of dragons are not born into dragons, and each has its own features...One is Bixi shaped like a tortoise, and it is so heavy. It is also a tortoise under the stone tablet; the second is Liwen shaped like a beast, and it is well-known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三曰蒲牢，形似龙而小，性好叫吼，今钟上纽是也；四曰狴犴，形似虎，有威力，故立于狱门；五曰饕餮，好饮食，故立于鼎盖；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
六曰，性好水，故立于桥柱；七曰睚毗，性好杀，故立于刀环；八曰金猊，形似狮，性好烟火，故立于香炉；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
九曰椒图，形似螺蚌，性好闭，故立于门铺首。”明·沈德符《万历野获编·卷七·内阁·龙子》又说：“长沙李文正公在阁，孝宗忽下御札，问龙生九子之详。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth is called Jiao Tu, which is shaped like a screw and likes to close its mouth, so it is used as decoration on the door. Shen Defu of the Ming Dynasty, in his book ''Wanli Ye Huo, Vol.7, Cabinet, Longzi,'' also said, &amp;quot;When Duke Li Wenzheng of Changsha was in the cabinet, Emperor Xiaozong suddenly got down to ask the details of the birth of nine longzi.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:30, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文正对云：‘其子蒲牢好鸣，今为钟上钮鼻；囚牛好音，今为胡琴头刻兽；睚眦好杀，今为刀剑上吞口；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
嘲风好险，今为殿阁走兽；狻猊好坐，今为佛座骑象；霸下好负重，今为碑碣石趺；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狴犴好讼，今为狱户首镇压；屓屭好文，今为碑两旁蜿蜒；蚩吻好吞，今为殿脊兽头。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，明·陈仁锡《潜确类书》、明·胡侍《真珠船·龙生九子》、清·褚人获《坚瓠十集·龙九子》、清·高士奇《天禄识馀·龙种》，对九龙的名称、性格、用途的说法也各不相同，可见出于民间传说。世人多用作装饰，以示祥瑞。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万幾宸(chén辰)翰之宝──此为皇帝印章所刻的文字。 万幾：国家纷繁复杂的政务。典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“兢兢业业，一日二日万幾。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔颖达传云：“幾，微也，言当戒惧万事之微。”意谓尽管政务繁重，也不能忽略任何小事。亦称“万机”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《汉书·百官公卿表上》：“相国、丞相皆秦官，金印紫绶，掌丞天子，助理万机。”这里是形容皇帝日理万机，政务繁忙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宸：“北宸”的省称。即北极星。因皇帝上朝坐北朝南，遂为皇帝的代称。翰：本义是羽毛，因古代以羽毛为笔，引申为墨迹(书写的字)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝：这里指皇帝的印章。上古天子、诸侯均以圭璧制印，故称“宝”。唐以后只有帝、后之印可称“宝”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“座上”对联──珠玑：本义为珠宝，引申为名贵装饰。 昭日月：形容装饰光亮如日月。 昭：明亮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黼黻(fǔ fú府服)：泛指绣有华美花纹的礼服。《晏子春秋·谏下十五》：“公衣黼黻之衣，素绣之裳，一衣而王采具焉。” 黼：黑白相间的斧形花纹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黻：黑与青相间的亚形花纹。 焕烟霞：形容绣服放射出如烟如霞的光彩，绚丽多姿。 焕：放射光彩。此联形容主宾皆珠光宝气，服饰华丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汝窑美人觚(gū孤)──出自著名汝窑的一种盛酒器。 汝窑：即北宋汝州瓷窑。因其青瓷器皿质量特佳，多为贡品，故名闻天下，后世成为收藏珍品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美人觚：因其体长腰细，形似美人，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
椅搭──又称“椅披”。是一种长方形织物的椅用装饰品。因搭或披在椅背和椅坐上，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
掐牙——是一种装饰性衣服花边。即以锦缎等折叠成细条，镶嵌在衣边上，以为美观。 掐：嵌入之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: embedded.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: it means “embedded”.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 08:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
牙：即“牙子”。器物突出的边沿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《四书》──即《论语》、《孟子》、《大学》、《中庸》(后两种原为《礼记》中的两篇)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya”: also called &amp;quot;Ya Zi&amp;quot; in Chinese. It means the protruding edge of an object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books chosen from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 01:18, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代朱熹选定并定名《四书》，遂成为元、明、清三代科举考试的必读之书。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抹额：原指束在额上的头巾。其起源似乎很早。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Mo E: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Headband: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:25, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋·高承《事物纪原·戎容兵械·抹额》引《二仪实录》曰：“禹娶涂山之夕，大风雷电，中有甲卒千人，其不披甲者，以红绡帕抹其头额，云海神来朝。&lt;br /&gt;
Song Gaocheng quoted the ''Record of Eryi'' in his book ''Things Documentary-Armed Soldiers-Headband'': “When Yu married the Tushan lady, there was a strong wind, thunder and rain. There were a thousand soldiers in gear, and those who were not wore equipment bound a thin red handkerchiefs on their foreheads in anticipation of the arrival of the god of clouds.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
禹问之，对曰：‘此武士之首服也。’秦始皇至海上，有神朝，皆抹额、绯衫、大口袴。侍卫自此抹额，遂为军容之服。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu asked and replied, &amp;quot;this is the surrender of a warrior.&amp;quot; When the first emperor of Qin went to the sea, there was the divine Dynasty where people  wore red upper garment and loose trousers and decorated with smear. Since then, bodyguards decorated their forehead with smear, which has become a kind of military costume.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 13:17, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可知原为军人的标志。后普及到一般男子，平民以布巾束发，富人用金箍束发，兼为头饰。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
箭袖──亦称“箭衣”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是一种窄袖长袍。其袖口呈斜切状，朝手背的袖口长，朝手心的袖口短，便于射箭，故名。其斜袖口又形似马蹄，故又称马蹄袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's a kind of robe with narrow sleeves. Its cuffs were  in a diagonal cut shape. The cuffs facing the back of the hand are long and the cuffs facing the palm are short, which is convenient for archery, so it is named Arrow Sleeves. Its oblique cuff is also shaped like a horseshoe, so it is also called horseshoe sleeve.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:55, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后成为一种服式，不射箭的男子也穿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“倒像”两句──似有双关之意：一者暗指贾宝玉的化身神瑛侍者在太虚幻境用甘露浇灌林黛玉的化身绛珠仙草；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, it became a kind of clothing style, which was also worn by men who did not shoot arrows. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Two sentences of &amp;quot;inverted image&amp;quot; -- there seems to be a pun: one implies that Jia Baoyu's incarnation Shenying waiter watered Lin Daiyu's incarnation Jiangzhu fairy grass with nectar in Taixu fantasy;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:03, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再者隐寓二人心有灵犀一点通，一见锺情。下文贾宝玉说“这个妹妹我曾见过的”、“心里倒像是远别重逢的一般”，其用意同此。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it implies that the two people share the same heartand fall in love at first sight. Below, Jia Baoyu said that &amp;quot;I have seen this sister&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I feel like I am far from meeting again&amp;quot;. His intention is the same. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请安──这里指的是清代一种见面问好的特殊礼仪：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子须在口称“请某某安”的同时，右膝弯曲或跪地(俗称打千)；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子则在口称“请某某安”的同时，双手扶左膝，右腿微屈，身体半蹲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄名锁──旧时父母为保佑幼儿长命百岁，让幼儿作僧、道的“寄名”弟子，并在幼儿项下悬挂锁形饰物，谓之“寄名锁”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面如傅粉──语本南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·容止》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“何平叔(晏)美姿仪，面至白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏明帝疑其傅粉，正夏月，与热汤饼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
既啖，大汗出，以朱衣自拭，色转皎然。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(皎然：洁白貌。)原指何晏的脸上好像抹了香粉般洁白。&lt;br /&gt;
English: (Jiao Ran: pure and white appearance.) The original means, He Yan's face it's like white as powdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申以泛喻男子姿容洁白秀美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》二词──即按照《西江月》词牌填写的两首(也称“阕”)词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two words in &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot; According，Fill in two poems (also known as &amp;quot;Que&amp;quot;) in the poem of &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot;.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:45, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词：原本指歌曲中的文词，后来文词与曲调分离，遂变成文体之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words: Originally refers to the words in the song. Later, the words and the tune were separated and became one of the styles.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:33, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word: It originally referred to the words in a song. In time, the words and the tune separated and became one of the styles. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但仍须按曲填词，于是发展出许多词牌，每个词牌都有字数、句数、韵脚等规定，还有双调、长调、小令之别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in the lyrics according to the tune. So many poems have been developed. Each poem has a word count, sentence count, rhymes and other provisions, as well as the difference between two-tone, long tune, and short meter.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in lyrics according to the tune, so many lyric cards have been developed. Each lyric card has regulations on the number of words, sentences, and rhymes, as well as the differences between double tune, long tune, and short meter. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:58, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故作词谓之“填词”，就是按照词牌的规范填写文字，不可越雷池一步。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preceding phrase &amp;quot;filling in words&amp;quot; means to fill in the words in accordance with the specifications of the words and phrases, and do not go beyond those criteria. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:56, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》就是词牌之一。本书用了不少词牌，以下不再一一注释。​&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134137</id>
		<title>20211222 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134137"/>
		<updated>2021-12-22T02:40:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闲静似娇花照水，行动如弱柳扶风。心较比干多一窍，病如西子胜三分。宝玉看罢，笑道：“这个妹妹我曾见过的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“又胡说了，你何曾见过？”宝玉笑道：“虽没见过，却看着面善，心里倒像是远别重逢的一般。”贾母笑道：“好，好！这么更相和睦了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dowager Jia smiled and said, &amp;quot;nonsense again. Have you ever seen it?&amp;quot; Baoyu said with a smile, &amp;quot;although I haven't seen it, I look good and feel like I'm far from meeting again.&amp;quot; Dowager Jia  said with a smile, &amp;quot;OK, OK! It's more harmonious.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:18, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉便走向黛玉身边坐下，又细细打量一番，因问：“妹妹可曾读书？”黛玉道：“不曾读书，只上了一年学，些须认得几个字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu went to Daiyu and sat down. She looked at her carefully, because she asked, &amp;quot;has your sister ever read?&amp;quot; Daiyu said, &amp;quot;I didn't study. I only studied for a year. I have to recognize a few words.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:12, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉又道：“妹妹尊名？”黛玉便说了名。宝玉又道：“表字？”黛玉道：“无字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“我送妹妹一字：莫若‘颦颦’二字极妙。”探春便道：“何处出典？”宝玉道：“《古今人物通考》上说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu smiled and said:&amp;quot; I want to describe you with two words—Ping Ping, and no words are better than them.&amp;quot; Tanchun then asked:&amp;quot;In which book did you find them?&amp;quot; Baoyu said:&amp;quot; On ''General Study of Ancient and Modern Characters''&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘西方有石名黛，可代画眉之墨。’况这妹妹眉尖若蹙，取这个字，岂不甚美？”探春笑道：“只怕又是杜撰。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“除了《四书》，杜撰的也太多呢。”因又问黛玉：“可有玉没有？”众人都不解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉便忖度着：“因他有玉，所以才问我的。”便答道：“我没有玉。你那玉也是件稀罕物儿，岂能人人皆有？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉听了，登时发作起狂病来，摘下那玉就狠命摔去，骂道：“什么罕物！人的高下不识，还说灵不灵呢！我也不要这劳什子！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that,Precious Jade Merchant suddenly went mad. And he took off and dropped the jade with cursing that “What the hell is a rare thing! You all say that it is divine, but it can't tell lowliness or nobleness.I won't have the waste now!” --[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 12:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吓的地下众人一拥争去拾玉。贾母急的搂了宝玉道：“孽障，你生气，要打骂人容易，何苦摔那命根子？”宝玉满面泪痕，哭道：“家里姐姐妹妹都没有，单我有，我说没趣儿；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aside servants were scared and then rushed to pick up the jade.Jia's mother anxiously hugged Baoyu and said:&amp;quot; poor kid, if you are angry, why do you bother to fall the jade rahtere to beat and curse.&amp;quot;Covered with tears, Baoyu cried:&amp;quot; my beloved elder and litter sisters have no one. I'm ashamed of owning one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今来了这个神仙似的妹妹也没有：可知这不是个好东西。”贾母忙哄他道：“你这妹妹原有玉来着，因你姑妈去世时，舍不得你妹妹，无法可处，遂将他的玉带了去：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now comes this angelic sort of cousin, and she too has none, so that it's clear enough that it is no profitable thing.&amp;quot; Dowager lady Chia hastened to coax him. &amp;quot;This cousin of yours,&amp;quot; she explained, &amp;quot;would, under former circumstances, have come here with a jade; and it's because your aunt felt unable, as she lay on her death-bed, to reconcile herself to the separation from your cousin, that in the absence of any remedy, she forthwith took the gem belonging to her (daughter), along with her (in the grave); --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the newly arrived cousin who is as lovely as a fairy hasn't got one either, so it can't be any good.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Your cousin did have one once,&amp;quot; said Dowager lady Chia to soothe him, &amp;quot;but when your aunt was dying she was unwilling to leave your cousin, the best she could do was to take the jade with her instead. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:49, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一则全殉葬之礼，尽你妹妹的孝心；二则你姑妈的阴灵儿也可权作见了你妹妹了。因此他说没有，也是不便自己夸张的意思啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that way, your cousin showed her filial piety by letting the jade be buried with her; in the meantime, your aunt’s spirit could see your cousin through the jade. Therefore, when your cousin said she hadn’t got one, it was because she didn’t want to boast about it. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你还不好生带上，仔细你娘知道。”说着，便向丫鬟手中接来，亲与他带上。宝玉听如此说，想了一想，也就不生别论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当下奶娘来问黛玉房舍，贾母便说：“将宝玉挪出来，同我在套间暖阁里，把你林姑娘暂且安置在碧纱厨里。等过了残冬，春天再给他们收拾房屋，另作一番安置罢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉道：“好祖宗，我就在碧纱厨外的床上很妥当，又何必出来，闹的老祖宗不得安静呢？”贾母想一想说：“也罢了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu said:” Dear grandma, I would rather stay at the bed outside the partition door, than at your room to bother you.”  The Lady Dowager said thoughtfully:”That’s Ok.”--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 05:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每人一个奶娘并一个丫头照管，馀者在外间上夜听唤。”一面早有熙凤命人送了一顶藕合色花帐并锦被、缎褥之类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But let each one of you have a nurse, as well as a waiting-maid to attend on you; the other servants can remain in the outside rooms and keep night watch and be ready to answer any call.&amp;quot; At an early hour, besides, Hsi-feng had sent a servant round with a grey flowered curtain, embroidered coverlets and satin quilts and other such articles.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:25, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉只带了两个人来：一个是自己的奶娘王嬷嬷；一个是十岁的小丫头，名唤雪雁。贾母见雪雁甚小，一团孩气；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王嬷嬷又极老：料黛玉皆不遂心，将自己身边一个二等小丫头，名唤鹦哥的与了黛玉。亦如迎春等一般：每人除自幼乳母外，另有四个教引嬷嬷；Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little page girl named Yingge. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mothers.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little girl named Polly. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mummys.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:40, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除贴身掌管钗钏盥沐两个丫头外，另有四五个洒扫房屋、来往使役的小丫头。当下王嬷嬷与鹦哥陪侍黛玉在碧纱厨内，宝玉乳母李嬷嬷并大丫头名唤袭人的陪侍在外面大床上。&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two servants who are in charge of jewelry and toiletries, there are four or five little maids who sweep the house and do chores. At the moment King mammy and polly accompany daiyu in green gauze room, Baoyu’s mammy li and big maid  Xiren accompany on the big bed outside.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这袭人亦是贾母之婢，本名蕊珠，贾母因溺爱宝玉，恐宝玉之婢不中使，素喜蕊珠心地纯良，遂与宝玉。宝玉因知他本姓花，又曾见旧人诗句有“花气袭人”之句，遂回明贾母，即把蕊珠更名袭人。&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness then assigned her to Baoyu, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Baoyu not work well. Baoyu knew her last name was Hua, and saw once poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager, and then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 07:12, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness, then assigned her to serve Jade, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Jade not professional. Jade knew her last name was Flower, and saw once a poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager. And then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 12:33, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说袭人倒有些痴处：伏侍贾母时，心中只有贾母；如今跟了宝玉，心中又只有宝玉了。只因宝玉性情乖僻，每每规谏，见宝玉不听，心中着实忧郁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is said that Hsi-jen is crazy: when seving Jia's mother, only Jia's mother is in her heart; now serving Jade, there is only Jade in her heart. Because of Jade's perverse temperament, when Jade doesn't listen to her advise, Hsi-jen is really depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Hsi Jen had several simple traits. While in attendance upon dowager lady Chia, in her heart and her eyes there was no one but her venerable ladyship, and her alone; and now in her attendance upon Pao-yue, her heart and her eyes were again full of Pao-yue, and him alone. But as Pao-yue was of a perverse temperament and did not heed her repeated injunctions, she felt at heart exceedingly grieved.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 00:42, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是晚，宝玉、李嬷嬷已睡了，他见里面黛玉、鹦哥犹未安歇，他自卸了妆，悄悄的进来，笑问：“姑娘怎么还不安歇？”黛玉忙笑让：“姐姐请坐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smiling, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, pressing her to take a seat. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 01:37, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after Master Bao and nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smilingly, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot; Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, my dear sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, leading her to take a seat.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:41, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
袭人在床沿上坐了。鹦哥笑道：“林姑娘在这里伤心，自己淌眼抹泪的说：‘今儿才来了，就惹出你们哥儿的病来。倘或摔坏了那玉，岂不是因我之过？’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hsi-jen then sat by the bedside. Ying Ko ridiculed, &amp;quot;Miss Lin was feeling sad with her tears dropping down today, saying that 'It is the first day that I come here, while I have triggered the relapse of your young master. If his precious jade was truly broken apart, then I am sure to blame.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:29, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以伤心。我好容易劝好了。”袭人道：“姑娘快别这么着。将来只怕比这更奇怪的笑话儿还有呢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is therefore so sad, and I had a hard time persuading her to stop crying.” Aroma says: “Please don’t look so sad, young lady. There will be more stranger jokes in the future.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 02:40, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若为他这种行状，你多心伤感，只怕你还伤感不了呢。快别多心。”黛玉道：“姐姐们说的，我记着就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you feel sad for his behavior, I’m afraid that you can’t be so. Don’t think too much.” Daiyu said: “I will remember what our sisters has said.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 00:23, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又叙了一会，方才安歇。次早起来，省过贾母，因往王夫人处来。正值王夫人与熙凤在一处拆金陵来的书信，又有王夫人的兄嫂处遣来的两个媳妇儿来说话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉虽不知原委，探春等却晓得是议论金陵城中居住的薛家姨母之子、表兄薛蟠倚财仗势，打死人命，现在应天府案下审理。如今舅舅王子腾得了信，遣人来告诉这边，意欲唤取进京之意。&lt;br /&gt;
Although Daiyu did not know the exact cause, Tanchun and others knew that it was xue Pan, son and cousin of aunt Xue who lived in Jinling city, who killed a man by taking advantage of his wealth and power, and was now being tried by the Tianfu court. Now uncle Prince teng got the letter, send people to tell here, intended to call the meaning of Beijing.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Dai Yu did not know the original commission, Tan Chun and others knew that it was a discussion of Xue Pan, the son of the Xue family's aunt and cousin Xue Pan, who lived in Jinling City, who relied on wealth and power to kill people, and now it should be tried under the Tianfu case. Now that his uncle Prince Teng had received the letter, he sent someone to tell this side, intending to summon the intention of entering the capital.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毕竟怎的，下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起复——即重新起用被停职或撤职的官员，包括因父母丧停职回家守孝及因被弹劾而遭撤职的官员。​&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to know what happened, the answer is next time&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement – Reinstate officials who have been suspended or removed from their posts, including those who have been suspended from their posts for the death of their parents and who have been removed from office for impeachment.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, I'll break it down next time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement - reinstatement of officials who have been suspended or removed from office, including those who have been removed from office due to the death of their parents and those who have been removed from office due to impeachment.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邸(dǐ底)报——亦称“邸抄”、“抄报”、“宫门抄”，清代或称“京报”。中国古代官方报纸的通称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Di Pao -- also known as &amp;quot;Di Copy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;copy newspaper&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Palace Gate Copy&amp;quot; -- is also known as &amp;quot;Beijing Newspaper&amp;quot; during the Qing Dynasty. The general name of the official newspaper in ancient China.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:23, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承办者或为地方官府驻京办事机构，或为朝廷。邸报专门抄发诏令、奏章及朝政新闻，以供地方官及时了解。 邸：原指战国时各诸侯在都城的客馆，后泛指地方官府驻京办事处。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贱荆——亦称“拙荆”、“山荆”等。谦词。对人称自己的妻子。 荆：“荆钗布裙”的省称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jian Jing&amp;quot; ——also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot; etc. It's a modest word when a man mention his wife in front of others. &amp;quot;Jing&amp;quot;is a short name for &amp;quot;JingChaiBuQun&amp;quot;(the female have only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt).   --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:36, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Jing, also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot;,etc, is a humle term for quoting one's own wife. Jing is an abbreviation for &amp;quot;Jingchaibuqun&amp;quot;, that is, a thorn for a hairpin and palin cloth for a skirt.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:59, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容妇人极为简朴的服饰。语出汉·刘向《列女传》(见《太平御览》卷七一八引)：“梁鸿妻孟光，荆钗布裙。” 荆钗：即以木棍为钗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe women's plain, simple and unadorned clothes, is originated from a sentence in the ''Biographies of Exemplary Women'' written by Liu Xiang in the Han Dynasty (see ''Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty'', Vol.718): &amp;quot;Meng Guang, wife of Liang Hong has only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai means a thron for a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:53, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
内顾之忧──语出北朝魏·袁翻《安置蠕蠕表》：“且蠕蠕尚存，则高车犹有内顾之忧，未暇窥窬上国；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若蠕蠕全灭，则高车跋扈之计，岂易可知？”(蠕蠕：“柔然”的别称，亦称“芮芮”、“茹茹”。我国古代北方少数民族名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高车：亦称“狄历”、“敕勒”、“铁勒”、“丁零”。 我国古代北方少数民族名。)意谓因对家事或国事的顾念而担忧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里指家庭需要照顾的人或事。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
垂花门──旧时较为讲究的四合院二门。门顶如屋顶式样，其四角和前后多有下垂的雕花，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
超手游廊──亦作“超手回廊”、“抄手游廊”。房廊像两手笼入袖筒，两袖成环形状，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou —— also known as &amp;quot;Corridor Chao Shou&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Cross Hand Verandah&amp;quot;. Its gallery looked like a two-handed cage into the sleeves, and the two sleeves formed a ring shape, so it was called &amp;quot;Verandah Chao Shou&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
穿山游廊──指与厅房两边山墙门通连的回廊。以其可由山墙门穿行，故称。 山：即房屋两侧的山墙。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: A veranda or corridor connected with the gable doors on both sides of the hall. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 13:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: It refers to the corridor connected to the door of the wall on either side of the room. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:33, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第一个”六句──这是对迎春形象的描写。 微丰：稍胖。 腮凝新荔：形容腮帮子像荔枝般的红润。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red as lychees.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red and shiny as lychees.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:21, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼻腻鹅脂：形容鼻端像鹅脂般光润。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第二个”七句──这是对探春形象的描写。 削肩：俗称溜肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Ni E Zhi: an idiom to describe someone’s tip of nose is as shiny and smooth as goose grease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second” seven lines —— this is a depiction of the look of Tanchun. Rounded shoulders: commonly known as sloping shoulders --[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倾斜的双肩。古人以为美人肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长挑身材：瘦高的身材。 鸭蛋脸儿：犹如鸭蛋似的长圆形脸盘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sloping shoulders. The ancients considered these to be the shoulders of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long, tall figure: a tall, thin figure. Duck egg face: an oblong face like a duck egg.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 06:32, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
俊眼修眉：秀美的眼睛，长长的秀眉。 顾盼神飞：左顾右盼，目光炯炯，神采飞扬。 文彩精华：光彩照人，精神十足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jun Yan Xiu Mei: beautiful eyes with long and delicate eyebrows. Gu Pan Shen Fei: looking left and right, with shining eyes and soaring spirit. Wen Cai Jing Hua: being radiant and full of energy.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见之忘俗：意谓别人见了就会忘了俗气，变得高雅起来。形容探春一身高雅之气。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第三个”两句──这是对惜春形象的描写。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see is to forget vulgarity: It means that when others see something or someone will forget the secular atmosphere and  become more elegant. In this sentence, it describes Tanchun has a great elegant temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The third&amp;quot; two sentences ─ thses are  the description of the image of Xi Chun.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Zhi Wang Su: It means that others will forget the vulgarity and become elegant when they see it. It is used to describe Tanchun's elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences containing “ the third” — are the image depiction of Sichun.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容惜春年纪尚小，身材和容貌都还没有发育成熟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人参养荣丸──以人参、当归、黄芪、陈皮、白芍、熟地、桂心等配制而成的丸药，主治脾胃气血亏虚等症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to describe the Xichun, who is still young and body and appearance are not developed.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng Yangrong Pill- A pill made of ginseng, angelica, astragalus, Chen Pi, Bai Shao, Shu Di, Gui Xin, etc., mainly used for treating deficiency of qi and blood in the spleen and stomach.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to depict Xichun, who is still in her young age and underdeveloped stature as well as appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng tonic bolus- a sort of pill composed of ginseng, Angelica sinensis, astragalus, tangerine peel, white paleontology root, rehmannia glutinousa, laurel heart, etc. is mainly used to treat diseases such as deficiency in spleen, stomach, qi as well as blood.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荣：中医指血脉。 养荣丸：似有双关之意：除了保养血脉之意外，还有保养荣誉之意，与薛宝钗的“冷香丸”相对，以寓二人的不同性格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meaning. Apart from the maintenance of blood, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meanings. Apart from the maintenance of blood vessel, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:27, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
窄褃(kèn掯)袄──即紧身妖。 窄：瘦小。 褃：是上衣前后幅两侧接缝部分的名称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow ken coat ── is a tight quilted jacket.Narrow: thin.Ken: It is the name of the seams on the front and rear sides of the jacket.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow Ken coat ── namely tight quilted jacket. Narrow: thin. Ken: the name of the seams on the front and back of the jacket. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:50, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仪门──原指官署大门里的第二道正门。之所以称“仪门”，是因为官员至此门必须整齐仪表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etiquette Gate ── originally refers to the second main gate in the main gate of the government office. The reason why it is called &amp;quot;Etiquette Gate&amp;quot; is because the officers must be well-groomed when he arrives. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《明会典·礼部十七·官员礼》：“新官到任之日……先至神庙祭祀毕，引至仪门前下马，具官服，从中道入。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又《江宁府志·建制·官署》：“其制大门之内为仪门，仪门内为莅事堂。”后加以引申，大家府第的第二道正门也称仪门。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶耳房钻山──这里是指在正房两侧与东西厢房北侧之间建有两座平顶耳房，并在耳房山墙上开门。如此则使正房、东西耳房、东西厢房皆可相通，便于穿行，所以下句说“四通八达”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding Erfang Zuanshan—— it refers to two flat top ear rooms which are situated on the two sides of principal room and northern side of east and west wings and open up the door on the gable. Then it makes a connection between principal room, east and west ear room as well as east and west wings so that it is more convenient for people to pass. It is called “extend in all directions” as described below.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 02:14, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶：亦作“盝顶”。即平屋顶。 耳房：紧靠正房或厢房两侧并利用其山墙建造的房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding: flat roof. Ear room: a room built by using a gable on either side of a principle room or wing-room.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 02:00, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因其位于正房两侧，犹如人的两只耳朵，故称。 钻山：指打通房屋两侧的山墙，以与相邻的房屋或回廊相通。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:45, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 05:48, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赤金九龙青地大匾──以赤金涂饰的九条雕龙为边框的黑底大匾。 九龙：古代传说龙生九子，性格各异。但说法各异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The horizontal board, which is  decorated with pink gold, night dragon and tuff - the board is black and is made of motifs of dragon and phoenix. The nine dragons: it is said that, in the ancient time, the dragon had nine sons, whose character were totally different. But there were different ideas about it.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明·杨慎《升庵外集·动物一·龙生九子》说：“龙生九子不成龙，各有所好：囚牛，平生好音乐，今胡琴头上刻兽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
睚毗，平生好杀，金刀柄上龙吞口是其遗像；嘲风，平生好险，今殿角走兽是其遗像；蒲牢，平生好鸣，今钟上兽纽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狻猊，平生好坐，今佛座狮子是其遗像；霸下，平生好负重，今碑座兽是其遗像；陛犴，平生好讼，今狱门上狮子头是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:02, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:25, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
屓屭，平生好文，今碑两旁龙是其遗像；蚩吻，平生好吞，今殿脊兽头是其遗像。”明·焦竑《玉堂丛语·卷一·文学》则说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clamshell, life is good literature, today the two sides of the monument dragon is its image; Chi kiss, life is good swallow, today the temple ridge beast head is its image.&amp;quot; Ming - Jiao Hong &amp;quot;Yu Tang Congye - Volume 1 - Literature&amp;quot; said.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:24, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“俗传龙生九子不成龙，各有所好……一曰赑屭，形似龟，好负重，今石碑下龟趺是也；二曰螭吻，形似兽，性好望，今屋上兽头是也；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ It is said that the nine sons of dragons are not born into dragons, and each has its own features...One is Bixi shaped like a tortoise, and it is so heavy. It is also a tortoise under the stone tablet; the second is Liwen shaped like a beast, and it is well-known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三曰蒲牢，形似龙而小，性好叫吼，今钟上纽是也；四曰狴犴，形似虎，有威力，故立于狱门；五曰饕餮，好饮食，故立于鼎盖；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
六曰，性好水，故立于桥柱；七曰睚毗，性好杀，故立于刀环；八曰金猊，形似狮，性好烟火，故立于香炉；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
九曰椒图，形似螺蚌，性好闭，故立于门铺首。”明·沈德符《万历野获编·卷七·内阁·龙子》又说：“长沙李文正公在阁，孝宗忽下御札，问龙生九子之详。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth is called Jiao Tu, which is shaped like a screw and likes to close its mouth, so it is used as decoration on the door. Shen Defu of the Ming Dynasty, in his book ''Wanli Ye Huo, Vol.7, Cabinet, Longzi,'' also said, &amp;quot;When Duke Li Wenzheng of Changsha was in the cabinet, Emperor Xiaozong suddenly got down to ask the details of the birth of nine longzi.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:30, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文正对云：‘其子蒲牢好鸣，今为钟上钮鼻；囚牛好音，今为胡琴头刻兽；睚眦好杀，今为刀剑上吞口；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
嘲风好险，今为殿阁走兽；狻猊好坐，今为佛座骑象；霸下好负重，今为碑碣石趺；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狴犴好讼，今为狱户首镇压；屓屭好文，今为碑两旁蜿蜒；蚩吻好吞，今为殿脊兽头。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，明·陈仁锡《潜确类书》、明·胡侍《真珠船·龙生九子》、清·褚人获《坚瓠十集·龙九子》、清·高士奇《天禄识馀·龙种》，对九龙的名称、性格、用途的说法也各不相同，可见出于民间传说。世人多用作装饰，以示祥瑞。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万幾宸(chén辰)翰之宝──此为皇帝印章所刻的文字。 万幾：国家纷繁复杂的政务。典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“兢兢业业，一日二日万幾。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔颖达传云：“幾，微也，言当戒惧万事之微。”意谓尽管政务繁重，也不能忽略任何小事。亦称“万机”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《汉书·百官公卿表上》：“相国、丞相皆秦官，金印紫绶，掌丞天子，助理万机。”这里是形容皇帝日理万机，政务繁忙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宸：“北宸”的省称。即北极星。因皇帝上朝坐北朝南，遂为皇帝的代称。翰：本义是羽毛，因古代以羽毛为笔，引申为墨迹(书写的字)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝：这里指皇帝的印章。上古天子、诸侯均以圭璧制印，故称“宝”。唐以后只有帝、后之印可称“宝”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“座上”对联──珠玑：本义为珠宝，引申为名贵装饰。 昭日月：形容装饰光亮如日月。 昭：明亮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黼黻(fǔ fú府服)：泛指绣有华美花纹的礼服。《晏子春秋·谏下十五》：“公衣黼黻之衣，素绣之裳，一衣而王采具焉。” 黼：黑白相间的斧形花纹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黻：黑与青相间的亚形花纹。 焕烟霞：形容绣服放射出如烟如霞的光彩，绚丽多姿。 焕：放射光彩。此联形容主宾皆珠光宝气，服饰华丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汝窑美人觚(gū孤)──出自著名汝窑的一种盛酒器。 汝窑：即北宋汝州瓷窑。因其青瓷器皿质量特佳，多为贡品，故名闻天下，后世成为收藏珍品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美人觚：因其体长腰细，形似美人，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
椅搭──又称“椅披”。是一种长方形织物的椅用装饰品。因搭或披在椅背和椅坐上，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
掐牙——是一种装饰性衣服花边。即以锦缎等折叠成细条，镶嵌在衣边上，以为美观。 掐：嵌入之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: embedded.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: it means “embedded”.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 08:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
牙：即“牙子”。器物突出的边沿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《四书》──即《论语》、《孟子》、《大学》、《中庸》(后两种原为《礼记》中的两篇)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya”: also called &amp;quot;Ya Zi&amp;quot; in Chinese. It means the protruding edge of an object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books chosen from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 01:18, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代朱熹选定并定名《四书》，遂成为元、明、清三代科举考试的必读之书。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抹额：原指束在额上的头巾。其起源似乎很早。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Mo E: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Headband: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:25, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋·高承《事物纪原·戎容兵械·抹额》引《二仪实录》曰：“禹娶涂山之夕，大风雷电，中有甲卒千人，其不披甲者，以红绡帕抹其头额，云海神来朝。&lt;br /&gt;
Song Gaocheng quoted the ''Record of Eryi'' in his book ''Things Documentary-Armed Soldiers-Headband'': “When Yu married the Tushan lady, there was a strong wind, thunder and rain. There were a thousand soldiers in gear, and those who were not wore equipment bound a thin red handkerchiefs on their foreheads in anticipation of the arrival of the god of clouds.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
禹问之，对曰：‘此武士之首服也。’秦始皇至海上，有神朝，皆抹额、绯衫、大口袴。侍卫自此抹额，遂为军容之服。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu asked and replied, &amp;quot;this is the surrender of a warrior.&amp;quot; When the first emperor of Qin went to the sea, there was the divine Dynasty where people  wore red upper garment and loose trousers and decorated with smear. Since then, bodyguards decorated their forehead with smear, which has become a kind of military costume.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 13:17, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可知原为军人的标志。后普及到一般男子，平民以布巾束发，富人用金箍束发，兼为头饰。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
箭袖──亦称“箭衣”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是一种窄袖长袍。其袖口呈斜切状，朝手背的袖口长，朝手心的袖口短，便于射箭，故名。其斜袖口又形似马蹄，故又称马蹄袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's a kind of robe with narrow sleeves. Its cuffs were  in a diagonal cut shape. The cuffs facing the back of the hand are long and the cuffs facing the palm are short, which is convenient for archery, so it is named Arrow Sleeves. Its oblique cuff is also shaped like a horseshoe, so it is also called horseshoe sleeve.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:55, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后成为一种服式，不射箭的男子也穿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“倒像”两句──似有双关之意：一者暗指贾宝玉的化身神瑛侍者在太虚幻境用甘露浇灌林黛玉的化身绛珠仙草；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, it became a kind of clothing style, which was also worn by men who did not shoot arrows. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Two sentences of &amp;quot;inverted image&amp;quot; -- there seems to be a pun: one implies that Jia Baoyu's incarnation Shenying waiter watered Lin Daiyu's incarnation Jiangzhu fairy grass with nectar in Taixu fantasy;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:03, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再者隐寓二人心有灵犀一点通，一见锺情。下文贾宝玉说“这个妹妹我曾见过的”、“心里倒像是远别重逢的一般”，其用意同此。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it implies that the two people share the same heartand fall in love at first sight. Below, Jia Baoyu said that &amp;quot;I have seen this sister&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I feel like I am far from meeting again&amp;quot;. His intention is the same. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请安──这里指的是清代一种见面问好的特殊礼仪：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子须在口称“请某某安”的同时，右膝弯曲或跪地(俗称打千)；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子则在口称“请某某安”的同时，双手扶左膝，右腿微屈，身体半蹲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄名锁──旧时父母为保佑幼儿长命百岁，让幼儿作僧、道的“寄名”弟子，并在幼儿项下悬挂锁形饰物，谓之“寄名锁”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面如傅粉──语本南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·容止》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“何平叔(晏)美姿仪，面至白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏明帝疑其傅粉，正夏月，与热汤饼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
既啖，大汗出，以朱衣自拭，色转皎然。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(皎然：洁白貌。)原指何晏的脸上好像抹了香粉般洁白。&lt;br /&gt;
English: (Jiao Ran: pure and white appearance.) The original means, He Yan's face it's like white as powdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申以泛喻男子姿容洁白秀美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》二词──即按照《西江月》词牌填写的两首(也称“阕”)词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two words in &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot; According，Fill in two poems (also known as &amp;quot;Que&amp;quot;) in the poem of &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot;.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:45, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词：原本指歌曲中的文词，后来文词与曲调分离，遂变成文体之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words: Originally refers to the words in the song. Later, the words and the tune were separated and became one of the styles.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:33, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word: It originally referred to the words in a song. In time, the words and the tune separated and became one of the styles. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但仍须按曲填词，于是发展出许多词牌，每个词牌都有字数、句数、韵脚等规定，还有双调、长调、小令之别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in the lyrics according to the tune. So many poems have been developed. Each poem has a word count, sentence count, rhymes and other provisions, as well as the difference between two-tone, long tune, and short meter.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in lyrics according to the tune, so many lyric cards have been developed. Each lyric card has regulations on the number of words, sentences, and rhymes, as well as the differences between double tune, long tune, and short meter. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:58, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故作词谓之“填词”，就是按照词牌的规范填写文字，不可越雷池一步。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preceding phrase &amp;quot;filling in words&amp;quot; means to fill in the words in accordance with the specifications of the words and phrases, and do not go beyond those criteria. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:56, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》就是词牌之一。本书用了不少词牌，以下不再一一注释。​&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133892</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133892"/>
		<updated>2021-12-16T07:19:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 关键词 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
法国翻译理论；当代；语言学；文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his ''General Linguistics'' was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal language activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early period. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Фёдоров（Fedorov） of the former Soviet Union was the first to systematically propose that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his ''Outline of Translation Theory'' published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the rules and essence of  translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'', which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'' was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the ''Bulletin des traducteurs'' of the Association of French Translators and the ''Méta'' of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation study. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing, imitation, literal translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Mounin saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. Georges Mounin looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published ''Les Belles infidèles'', which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction'', was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to nowadays. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic universal. From the perspective of linguistic universal, according to the French linguist Martinet's idea of cosmic universal (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic universal . This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of the thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's naming theory (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;. He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, which defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, though this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at ESIT for many years. He is also a professor at EX-Université Paris XII. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in ''The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation'', it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 J. R. Ladmiral===&lt;br /&gt;
J. R. Ladmiral is one of the few who can think systematically about the translation theory as a philosopher, and he divided his research into three stages: traductographie, traductologie and traductosophie. His translation theory inherits Georges Mounin's linguistic position and combines it with his own practical experience in translation and teaching of Franco-German philosophy. In his own words, his translation theory is productive, because in his view, all theoretical work nowadays is aimed at providing translators with &amp;quot;theoretical elements of translation&amp;quot;, thus solving practical problems and reducing the difficulty of translation activities.(Yu 2003:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that the definition of translation depends on the different perspectives of the definers, and can be divided into translation and interpretation from the professional perspective, or direct translation and translation from the linguistic perspective. His focus is on &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot;. Based on Yemtslev's definition and the results of semiotic research, J. R. Ladmiral believes that the composition of connotator provides an excellent theoretical basis for translation research. Once the connotational meaning of the original text is correctly identified by the translator, then the translator has the right to freely choose the connotational carrier of the target language without having to antiquate the form of the connotational carrier of the departure language. This is because the connotative carrier of the source language itself is of a different structure from that of the extended linguistic unit. The key is to reproduce the meaning of the connotation of the source language in the target language. However, even so, J. R. Ladmiral believes that translation can only be partially realized, which itself implies the inevitable loss of part of the information. The translator can only selectively convey the message according to the purpose of the translation, based on his own and the reader's cultural level and the presumed reader's familiarity with the original language and culture.(J. R. Ladmiral 1979:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is practical science, and J. R. Ladmiral also constantly emphasizes the relationship between theory and practice, where abstract concepts are used to better realize practice and grasp the essence. In addition, he also points out that linguistics and semiotics are only one theoretical approach about translation, and that the multifaceted factors of translation predestine an interdisciplinary approach to research, implying an open theoretical system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, strictly speaking, there was no systematic translation theory in France, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments were also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thought that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasized that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation would have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include ''Translation in the Modern World'', ''The French Translators'', ''On the Quality of Translation'', and two important articles ''Translation Theory in the Soviet Union'' and ''Poetry and Translation'' published in the journal ''Babel''. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in ''Translation in the Modern World'', an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a kind of science but an kind of art, and the art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between general linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his book ''Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation''. ''The Ethics and Politics of Translation''published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation'', Henri Meschonnic put forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focused on criticizing Nida's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considerd the translation of a work as an activity that was always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believed that Nida's theory was not the science of translation, because it excluded all literary works from translation and only addressed language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also said that the conflicts between the source language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between cultures are to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation was not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refuted this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argued that the problem with this kind of generative translation was that it was not faithful to the original text, and that the problem was that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursued the so-called connotation that was opposed to the form. Moreover, he pointed out that non-creative translations were limited by the possibilities of the times, which were manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and leaded to the situation that the translation became obsolete and needed to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocated the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposed the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are ''L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique'' and ''Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne''. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he followed Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation, and also incorporated his experience as a translator. In ''The Trial of the Foreign'', he refered to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the trial of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the trial of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blamed previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;natrualizing&amp;quot; it. He argued that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevented the entry of the different. He analyzed in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, ennoblement and popularization, qualitative impoverishment, quantitative impoverishment, the destruction of rhythm, the destruction of underlying networks of signification, the destruction of linguistic patternings, the destruction of vernacular networks or their exoticization, the destruction of expressions and idioms and the effacement of the superimposition languages. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot;. He pointed out that his analysis was concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text was ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman did not accuse this, he argued that it was more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, but also changes the target language on the other hand. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocated a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang 1999:59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of ESIT(Ecole Supérieure d'Interprètes et de Traducteurs), is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published ''Interpreters at International Conferences'' in 1968. This book combined the author's experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the ESIT also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published ''Simultaneous Interpreting'', another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focused on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflected the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning&amp;quot;. Danica Séleskovitch in ''Interpreters at International Conferences'' said that interpreters and translators were painters, not photographers, and that painting was &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; it includes content and emotion, and cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise suddenly, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school. At the same time, it explores the origin, development and connection of translation thoughts of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic universal. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation thoughts introduced in the text, there were also other translation studies in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's ''On Latin Translation'', in which he said that translation was first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator was to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's study in 1969 on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation; the theory of translation teaching, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased. For example, the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-René Ladmiral.(1979) ''Traduire : théorèmes pour la traduction''. Paris: Payot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiale俞佳乐. (2003).思辨的译论——介绍法国翻译理论家J. R. 拉德米拉尔[J]Discursive Theory of Translation: An Introduction to the French Translation Theorist J. R. Radmilal. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 1:2-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133891</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133891"/>
		<updated>2021-12-16T07:19:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 2. Literary Translation Theories= */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
法国翻译理论；当代；语言学；文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': 法国翻译理论；现代；语言学；文学--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his ''General Linguistics'' was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal language activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early period. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Фёдоров（Fedorov） of the former Soviet Union was the first to systematically propose that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his ''Outline of Translation Theory'' published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the rules and essence of  translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'', which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'' was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the ''Bulletin des traducteurs'' of the Association of French Translators and the ''Méta'' of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation study. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing, imitation, literal translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Mounin saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. Georges Mounin looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published ''Les Belles infidèles'', which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction'', was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to nowadays. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic universal. From the perspective of linguistic universal, according to the French linguist Martinet's idea of cosmic universal (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic universal . This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of the thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's naming theory (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;. He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, which defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, though this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at ESIT for many years. He is also a professor at EX-Université Paris XII. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in ''The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation'', it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 J. R. Ladmiral===&lt;br /&gt;
J. R. Ladmiral is one of the few who can think systematically about the translation theory as a philosopher, and he divided his research into three stages: traductographie, traductologie and traductosophie. His translation theory inherits Georges Mounin's linguistic position and combines it with his own practical experience in translation and teaching of Franco-German philosophy. In his own words, his translation theory is productive, because in his view, all theoretical work nowadays is aimed at providing translators with &amp;quot;theoretical elements of translation&amp;quot;, thus solving practical problems and reducing the difficulty of translation activities.(Yu 2003:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that the definition of translation depends on the different perspectives of the definers, and can be divided into translation and interpretation from the professional perspective, or direct translation and translation from the linguistic perspective. His focus is on &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot;. Based on Yemtslev's definition and the results of semiotic research, J. R. Ladmiral believes that the composition of connotator provides an excellent theoretical basis for translation research. Once the connotational meaning of the original text is correctly identified by the translator, then the translator has the right to freely choose the connotational carrier of the target language without having to antiquate the form of the connotational carrier of the departure language. This is because the connotative carrier of the source language itself is of a different structure from that of the extended linguistic unit. The key is to reproduce the meaning of the connotation of the source language in the target language. However, even so, J. R. Ladmiral believes that translation can only be partially realized, which itself implies the inevitable loss of part of the information. The translator can only selectively convey the message according to the purpose of the translation, based on his own and the reader's cultural level and the presumed reader's familiarity with the original language and culture.(J. R. Ladmiral 1979:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is practical science, and J. R. Ladmiral also constantly emphasizes the relationship between theory and practice, where abstract concepts are used to better realize practice and grasp the essence. In addition, he also points out that linguistics and semiotics are only one theoretical approach about translation, and that the multifaceted factors of translation predestine an interdisciplinary approach to research, implying an open theoretical system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, strictly speaking, there was no systematic translation theory in France, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments were also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thought that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasized that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation would have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include ''Translation in the Modern World'', ''The French Translators'', ''On the Quality of Translation'', and two important articles ''Translation Theory in the Soviet Union'' and ''Poetry and Translation'' published in the journal ''Babel''. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in ''Translation in the Modern World'', an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a kind of science but an kind of art, and the art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between general linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his book ''Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation''. ''The Ethics and Politics of Translation''published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation'', Henri Meschonnic put forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focused on criticizing Nida's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considerd the translation of a work as an activity that was always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believed that Nida's theory was not the science of translation, because it excluded all literary works from translation and only addressed language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also said that the conflicts between the source language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between cultures are to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation was not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refuted this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argued that the problem with this kind of generative translation was that it was not faithful to the original text, and that the problem was that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursued the so-called connotation that was opposed to the form. Moreover, he pointed out that non-creative translations were limited by the possibilities of the times, which were manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and leaded to the situation that the translation became obsolete and needed to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocated the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposed the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are ''L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique'' and ''Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne''. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he followed Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation, and also incorporated his experience as a translator. In ''The Trial of the Foreign'', he refered to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the trial of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the trial of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blamed previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;natrualizing&amp;quot; it. He argued that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevented the entry of the different. He analyzed in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, ennoblement and popularization, qualitative impoverishment, quantitative impoverishment, the destruction of rhythm, the destruction of underlying networks of signification, the destruction of linguistic patternings, the destruction of vernacular networks or their exoticization, the destruction of expressions and idioms and the effacement of the superimposition languages. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot;. He pointed out that his analysis was concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text was ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman did not accuse this, he argued that it was more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, but also changes the target language on the other hand. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocated a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang 1999:59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of ESIT(Ecole Supérieure d'Interprètes et de Traducteurs), is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published ''Interpreters at International Conferences'' in 1968. This book combined the author's experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the ESIT also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published ''Simultaneous Interpreting'', another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focused on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflected the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning&amp;quot;. Danica Séleskovitch in ''Interpreters at International Conferences'' said that interpreters and translators were painters, not photographers, and that painting was &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; it includes content and emotion, and cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise suddenly, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school. At the same time, it explores the origin, development and connection of translation thoughts of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic universal. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation thoughts introduced in the text, there were also other translation studies in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's ''On Latin Translation'', in which he said that translation was first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator was to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's study in 1969 on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation; the theory of translation teaching, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased. For example, the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-René Ladmiral.(1979) ''Traduire : théorèmes pour la traduction''. Paris: Payot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiale俞佳乐. (2003).思辨的译论——介绍法国翻译理论家J. R. 拉德米拉尔[J]Discursive Theory of Translation: An Introduction to the French Translation Theorist J. R. Radmilal. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 1:2-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133890</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133890"/>
		<updated>2021-12-16T07:18:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
法国翻译理论；当代；语言学；文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': 法国翻译理论；现代；语言学；文学--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his ''General Linguistics'' was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal language activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early period. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Фёдоров（Fedorov） of the former Soviet Union was the first to systematically propose that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his ''Outline of Translation Theory'' published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the rules and essence of  translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'', which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'' was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the ''Bulletin des traducteurs'' of the Association of French Translators and the ''Méta'' of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation study. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing, imitation, literal translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Mounin saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. Georges Mounin looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published ''Les Belles infidèles'', which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction'', was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to nowadays. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic universal. From the perspective of linguistic universal, according to the French linguist Martinet's idea of cosmic universal (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic universal . This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of the thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's naming theory (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;. He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, which defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, though this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at ESIT for many years. He is also a professor at EX-Université Paris XII. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in ''The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation'', it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 J. R. Ladmiral===&lt;br /&gt;
J. R. Ladmiral is one of the few who can think systematically about the translation theory as a philosopher, and he divided his research into three stages: traductographie, traductologie and traductosophie. His translation theory inherits Georges Mounin's linguistic position and combines it with his own practical experience in translation and teaching of Franco-German philosophy. In his own words, his translation theory is productive, because in his view, all theoretical work nowadays is aimed at providing translators with &amp;quot;theoretical elements of translation&amp;quot;, thus solving practical problems and reducing the difficulty of translation activities.(Yu 2003:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that the definition of translation depends on the different perspectives of the definers, and can be divided into translation and interpretation from the professional perspective, or direct translation and translation from the linguistic perspective. His focus is on &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot;. Based on Yemtslev's definition and the results of semiotic research, J. R. Ladmiral believes that the composition of connotator provides an excellent theoretical basis for translation research. Once the connotational meaning of the original text is correctly identified by the translator, then the translator has the right to freely choose the connotational carrier of the target language without having to antiquate the form of the connotational carrier of the departure language. This is because the connotative carrier of the source language itself is of a different structure from that of the extended linguistic unit. The key is to reproduce the meaning of the connotation of the source language in the target language. However, even so, J. R. Ladmiral believes that translation can only be partially realized, which itself implies the inevitable loss of part of the information. The translator can only selectively convey the message according to the purpose of the translation, based on his own and the reader's cultural level and the presumed reader's familiarity with the original language and culture.(J. R. Ladmiral 1979:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is practical science, and J. R. Ladmiral also constantly emphasizes the relationship between theory and practice, where abstract concepts are used to better realize practice and grasp the essence. In addition, he also points out that linguistics and semiotics are only one theoretical approach about translation, and that the multifaceted factors of translation predestine an interdisciplinary approach to research, implying an open theoretical system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, strictly speaking, there was no systematic translation theory in France, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments were also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thought that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasized that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation would have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include ''Translation in the Modern World'', ''The French Translators'', ''On the Quality of Translation'', and two important articles ''Translation Theory in the Soviet Union'' and ''Poetry and Translation'' published in the journal ''Babel''. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in ''Translation in the Modern World'', an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a kind of science but an kind of art, and the art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between general linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his book ''Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation''. ''The Ethics and Politics of Translation''published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation'', Henri Meschonnic put forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focused on criticizing Nida's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considerd the translation of a work as an activity that was always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believed that Nida's theory was not the science of translation, because it excluded all literary works from translation and only addressed language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also said that the conflicts between the source language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between cultures are to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation was not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refuted this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argued that the problem with this kind of generative translation was that it was not faithful to the original text, and that the problem was that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursued the so-called connotation that was opposed to the form. Moreover, he pointed out that non-creative translations were limited by the possibilities of the times, which were manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and leaded to the situation that the translation became obsolete and needed to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocated the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposed the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are ''L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique'' and ''Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne''. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he followed Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation, and also incorporated his experience as a translator. In ''The Trial of the Foreign'', he refered to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the trial of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the trial of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blamed previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;natrualizing&amp;quot; it. He argued that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevented the entry of the different. He analyzed in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, ennoblement and popularization, qualitative impoverishment, quantitative impoverishment, the destruction of rhythm, the destruction of underlying networks of signification, the destruction of linguistic patternings, the destruction of vernacular networks or their exoticization, the destruction of expressions and idioms and the effacement of the superimposition languages. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot;. He pointed out that his analysis was concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text was ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman did not accuse this, he argued that it was more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, but also changes the target language on the other hand. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocated a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang 1999:59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of ESIT(Ecole Supérieure d'Interprètes et de Traducteurs), is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published ''Interpreters at International Conferences'' in 1968. This book combined the author's experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the ESIT also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published ''Simultaneous Interpreting'', another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focused on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflected the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning&amp;quot;. Danica Séleskovitch in ''Interpreters at International Conferences'' said that interpreters and translators were painters, not photographers, and that painting was &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; it includes content and emotion, and cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise suddenly, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school. At the same time, it explores the origin, development and connection of translation thoughts of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic universal. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation thoughts introduced in the text, there were also other translation studies in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's ''On Latin Translation'', in which he said that translation was first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator was to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's study in 1969 on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation; the theory of translation teaching, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased. For example, the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-René Ladmiral.(1979) ''Traduire : théorèmes pour la traduction''. Paris: Payot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiale俞佳乐. (2003).思辨的译论——介绍法国翻译理论家J. R. 拉德米拉尔[J]Discursive Theory of Translation: An Introduction to the French Translation Theorist J. R. Radmilal. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 1:2-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133889</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133889"/>
		<updated>2021-12-16T07:13:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* Conlusion */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
法国翻译理论；当代；语言学；文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': 法国翻译理论；现代；语言学；文学--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his ''General Linguistics'' was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal language activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early period. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Фёдоров（Fedorov） of the former Soviet Union was the first to systematically propose that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his ''Outline of Translation Theory'' published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the rules and essence of  translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'', which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'' was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the ''Bulletin des traducteurs'' of the Association of French Translators and the ''Méta'' of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation study. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing, imitation, literal translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Mounin saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. Georges Mounin looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published ''Les Belles infidèles'', which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction'', was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to nowadays. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic universal. From the perspective of linguistic universal, according to the French linguist Martinet's idea of cosmic universal (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic universal . This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of the thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's naming theory (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;. He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, which defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, though this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at ESIT for many years. He is also a professor at EX-Université Paris XII. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in ''The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation'', it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 J. R. Ladmiral===&lt;br /&gt;
J. R. Ladmiral is one of the few who can think systematically about the translation theory as a philosopher, and he divided his research into three stages: traductographie, traductologie and traductosophie. His translation theory inherits Georges Mounin's linguistic position and combines it with his own practical experience in translation and teaching of Franco-German philosophy. In his own words, his translation theory is productive, because in his view, all theoretical work nowadays is aimed at providing translators with &amp;quot;theoretical elements of translation&amp;quot;, thus solving practical problems and reducing the difficulty of translation activities.(Yu 2003:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that the definition of translation depends on the different perspectives of the definers, and can be divided into translation and interpretation from the professional perspective, or direct translation and translation from the linguistic perspective. His focus is on &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot;. Based on Yemtslev's definition and the results of semiotic research, J. R. Ladmiral believes that the composition of connotator provides an excellent theoretical basis for translation research. Once the connotational meaning of the original text is correctly identified by the translator, then the translator has the right to freely choose the connotational carrier of the target language without having to antiquate the form of the connotational carrier of the departure language. This is because the connotative carrier of the source language itself is of a different structure from that of the extended linguistic unit. The key is to reproduce the meaning of the connotation of the source language in the target language. However, even so, J. R. Ladmiral believes that translation can only be partially realized, which itself implies the inevitable loss of part of the information. The translator can only selectively convey the message according to the purpose of the translation, based on his own and the reader's cultural level and the presumed reader's familiarity with the original language and culture.(J. R. Ladmiral 1979:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is practical science, and J. R. Ladmiral also constantly emphasizes the relationship between theory and practice, where abstract concepts are used to better realize practice and grasp the essence. In addition, he also points out that linguistics and semiotics are only one theoretical approach about translation, and that the multifaceted factors of translation predestine an interdisciplinary approach to research, implying an open theoretical system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, strictly speaking, there was no systematic translation theory in France, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments were also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thought that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasized that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation would have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include ''Translation in the Modern World'', ''The French Translators'', ''On the Quality of Translation'', and two important articles ''Translation Theory in the Soviet Union'' and ''Poetry and Translation'' published in the journal ''Babel''. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in ''Translation in the Modern World'', an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a kind of science but an kind of art, and the art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between general linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his book ''Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation''. ''The Ethics and Politics of Translation''published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation'', Henri Meschonnic put forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focused on criticizing Nida's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considerd the translation of a work as an activity that was always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believed that Nida's theory was not the science of translation, because it excluded all literary works from translation and only addressed language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also said that the conflicts between the source language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between cultures are to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation was not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refuted this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argued that the problem with this kind of generative translation was that it was not faithful to the original text, and that the problem was that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursued the so-called connotation that was opposed to the form. Moreover, he pointed out that non-creative translations were limited by the possibilities of the times, which were manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and leaded to the situation that the translation became obsolete and needed to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocated the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposed the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are ''L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique'' and ''Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne''. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he followed Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation, and also incorporated his experience as a translator. In ''The Trial of the Foreign'', he refered to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the trial of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the trial of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blamed previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;natrualizing&amp;quot; it. He argued that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevented the entry of the different. He analyzed in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, ennoblement and popularization, qualitative impoverishment, quantitative impoverishment, the destruction of rhythm, the destruction of underlying networks of signification, the destruction of linguistic patternings, the destruction of vernacular networks or their exoticization, the destruction of expressions and idioms and the effacement of the superimposition languages. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot;. He pointed out that his analysis was concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text was ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman did not accuse this, he argued that it was more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, but also changes the target language on the other hand. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocated a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang 1999:59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of ESIT(Ecole Supérieure d'Interprètes et de Traducteurs), is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published ''Interpreters at International Conferences'' in 1968. This book combined the author's experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the ESIT also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published ''Simultaneous Interpreting'', another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focused on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflected the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning&amp;quot;. Danica Séleskovitch in ''Interpreters at International Conferences'' said that interpreters and translators were painters, not photographers, and that painting was &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; it includes content and emotion, and cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise suddenly, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school. At the same time, it explores the origin, development and connection of translation thoughts of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic universal. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation thoughts introduced in the text, there were also other translation studies in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's ''On Latin Translation'', in which he said that translation was first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator was to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's study in 1969 on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation; the theory of translation teaching, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased. For example, the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133886</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133886"/>
		<updated>2021-12-16T07:08:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 4.Interpretive Theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
法国翻译理论；当代；语言学；文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': 法国翻译理论；现代；语言学；文学--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his ''General Linguistics'' was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal language activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early period. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Фёдоров（Fedorov） of the former Soviet Union was the first to systematically propose that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his ''Outline of Translation Theory'' published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the rules and essence of  translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'', which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'' was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the ''Bulletin des traducteurs'' of the Association of French Translators and the ''Méta'' of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation study. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing, imitation, literal translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Mounin saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. Georges Mounin looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published ''Les Belles infidèles'', which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction'', was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to nowadays. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic universal. From the perspective of linguistic universal, according to the French linguist Martinet's idea of cosmic universal (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic universal . This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of the thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's naming theory (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;. He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, which defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, though this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at ESIT for many years. He is also a professor at EX-Université Paris XII. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in ''The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation'', it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 J. R. Ladmiral===&lt;br /&gt;
J. R. Ladmiral is one of the few who can think systematically about the translation theory as a philosopher, and he divided his research into three stages: traductographie, traductologie and traductosophie. His translation theory inherits Georges Mounin's linguistic position and combines it with his own practical experience in translation and teaching of Franco-German philosophy. In his own words, his translation theory is productive, because in his view, all theoretical work nowadays is aimed at providing translators with &amp;quot;theoretical elements of translation&amp;quot;, thus solving practical problems and reducing the difficulty of translation activities.(Yu 2003:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that the definition of translation depends on the different perspectives of the definers, and can be divided into translation and interpretation from the professional perspective, or direct translation and translation from the linguistic perspective. His focus is on &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot;. Based on Yemtslev's definition and the results of semiotic research, J. R. Ladmiral believes that the composition of connotator provides an excellent theoretical basis for translation research. Once the connotational meaning of the original text is correctly identified by the translator, then the translator has the right to freely choose the connotational carrier of the target language without having to antiquate the form of the connotational carrier of the departure language. This is because the connotative carrier of the source language itself is of a different structure from that of the extended linguistic unit. The key is to reproduce the meaning of the connotation of the source language in the target language. However, even so, J. R. Ladmiral believes that translation can only be partially realized, which itself implies the inevitable loss of part of the information. The translator can only selectively convey the message according to the purpose of the translation, based on his own and the reader's cultural level and the presumed reader's familiarity with the original language and culture.(J. R. Ladmiral 1979:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is practical science, and J. R. Ladmiral also constantly emphasizes the relationship between theory and practice, where abstract concepts are used to better realize practice and grasp the essence. In addition, he also points out that linguistics and semiotics are only one theoretical approach about translation, and that the multifaceted factors of translation predestine an interdisciplinary approach to research, implying an open theoretical system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, strictly speaking, there was no systematic translation theory in France, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments were also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thought that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasized that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation would have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include ''Translation in the Modern World'', ''The French Translators'', ''On the Quality of Translation'', and two important articles ''Translation Theory in the Soviet Union'' and ''Poetry and Translation'' published in the journal ''Babel''. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in ''Translation in the Modern World'', an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a kind of science but an kind of art, and the art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between general linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his book ''Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation''. ''The Ethics and Politics of Translation''published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation'', Henri Meschonnic put forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focused on criticizing Nida's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considerd the translation of a work as an activity that was always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believed that Nida's theory was not the science of translation, because it excluded all literary works from translation and only addressed language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also said that the conflicts between the source language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between cultures are to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation was not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refuted this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argued that the problem with this kind of generative translation was that it was not faithful to the original text, and that the problem was that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursued the so-called connotation that was opposed to the form. Moreover, he pointed out that non-creative translations were limited by the possibilities of the times, which were manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and leaded to the situation that the translation became obsolete and needed to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocated the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposed the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are ''L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique'' and ''Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne''. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he followed Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation, and also incorporated his experience as a translator. In ''The Trial of the Foreign'', he refered to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the trial of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the trial of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blamed previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;natrualizing&amp;quot; it. He argued that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevented the entry of the different. He analyzed in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, ennoblement and popularization, qualitative impoverishment, quantitative impoverishment, the destruction of rhythm, the destruction of underlying networks of signification, the destruction of linguistic patternings, the destruction of vernacular networks or their exoticization, the destruction of expressions and idioms and the effacement of the superimposition languages. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot;. He pointed out that his analysis was concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text was ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman did not accuse this, he argued that it was more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, but also changes the target language on the other hand. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocated a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang 1999:59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of ESIT(Ecole Supérieure d'Interprètes et de Traducteurs), is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published ''Interpreters at International Conferences'' in 1968. This book combined the author's experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the ESIT also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published ''Simultaneous Interpreting'', another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focused on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflected the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning&amp;quot;. Danica Séleskovitch in ''Interpreters at International Conferences'' said that interpreters and translators were painters, not photographers, and that painting was &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; it includes content and emotion, and cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133883</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133883"/>
		<updated>2021-12-16T06:54:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
法国翻译理论；当代；语言学；文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': 法国翻译理论；现代；语言学；文学--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his ''General Linguistics'' was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal language activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early period. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Фёдоров（Fedorov） of the former Soviet Union was the first to systematically propose that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his ''Outline of Translation Theory'' published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the rules and essence of  translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'', which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'' was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the ''Bulletin des traducteurs'' of the Association of French Translators and the ''Méta'' of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation study. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing, imitation, literal translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Mounin saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. Georges Mounin looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published ''Les Belles infidèles'', which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction'', was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to nowadays. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic universal. From the perspective of linguistic universal, according to the French linguist Martinet's idea of cosmic universal (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic universal . This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of the thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's naming theory (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;. He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, which defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, though this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at ESIT for many years. He is also a professor at EX-Université Paris XII. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in ''The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation'', it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 J. R. Ladmiral===&lt;br /&gt;
J. R. Ladmiral is one of the few who can think systematically about the translation theory as a philosopher, and he divided his research into three stages: traductographie, traductologie and traductosophie. His translation theory inherits Georges Mounin's linguistic position and combines it with his own practical experience in translation and teaching of Franco-German philosophy. In his own words, his translation theory is productive, because in his view, all theoretical work nowadays is aimed at providing translators with &amp;quot;theoretical elements of translation&amp;quot;, thus solving practical problems and reducing the difficulty of translation activities.(Yu 2003:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that the definition of translation depends on the different perspectives of the definers, and can be divided into translation and interpretation from the professional perspective, or direct translation and translation from the linguistic perspective. His focus is on &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot;. Based on Yemtslev's definition and the results of semiotic research, J. R. Ladmiral believes that the composition of connotator provides an excellent theoretical basis for translation research. Once the connotational meaning of the original text is correctly identified by the translator, then the translator has the right to freely choose the connotational carrier of the target language without having to antiquate the form of the connotational carrier of the departure language. This is because the connotative carrier of the source language itself is of a different structure from that of the extended linguistic unit. The key is to reproduce the meaning of the connotation of the source language in the target language. However, even so, J. R. Ladmiral believes that translation can only be partially realized, which itself implies the inevitable loss of part of the information. The translator can only selectively convey the message according to the purpose of the translation, based on his own and the reader's cultural level and the presumed reader's familiarity with the original language and culture.(J. R. Ladmiral 1979:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is practical science, and J. R. Ladmiral also constantly emphasizes the relationship between theory and practice, where abstract concepts are used to better realize practice and grasp the essence. In addition, he also points out that linguistics and semiotics are only one theoretical approach about translation, and that the multifaceted factors of translation predestine an interdisciplinary approach to research, implying an open theoretical system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, strictly speaking, there was no systematic translation theory in France, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments were also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thought that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasized that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation would have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include ''Translation in the Modern World'', ''The French Translators'', ''On the Quality of Translation'', and two important articles ''Translation Theory in the Soviet Union'' and ''Poetry and Translation'' published in the journal ''Babel''. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in ''Translation in the Modern World'', an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a kind of science but an kind of art, and the art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between general linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his book ''Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation''. ''The Ethics and Politics of Translation''published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation'', Henri Meschonnic put forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focused on criticizing Nida's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considerd the translation of a work as an activity that was always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believed that Nida's theory was not the science of translation, because it excluded all literary works from translation and only addressed language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also said that the conflicts between the source language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between cultures are to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation was not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refuted this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argued that the problem with this kind of generative translation was that it was not faithful to the original text, and that the problem was that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursued the so-called connotation that was opposed to the form. Moreover, he pointed out that non-creative translations were limited by the possibilities of the times, which were manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and leaded to the situation that the translation became obsolete and needed to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocated the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposed the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are ''L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique'' and ''Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne''. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he followed Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation, and also incorporated his experience as a translator. In ''The Trial of the Foreign'', he refered to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the trial of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the trial of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blamed previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;natrualizing&amp;quot; it. He argued that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevented the entry of the different. He analyzed in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, ennoblement and popularization, qualitative impoverishment, quantitative impoverishment, the destruction of rhythm, the destruction of underlying networks of signification, the destruction of linguistic patternings, the destruction of vernacular networks or their exoticization, the destruction of expressions and idioms and the effacement of the superimposition languages. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot;. He pointed out that his analysis was concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text was ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman did not accuse this, he argued that it was more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, but also changes the target language on the other hand. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocated a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning. Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133872</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133872"/>
		<updated>2021-12-16T06:24:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 2. Literary Translation Theories= */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
法国翻译理论；当代；语言学；文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': 法国翻译理论；现代；语言学；文学--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his ''General Linguistics'' was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal language activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early period. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Фёдоров（Fedorov） of the former Soviet Union was the first to systematically propose that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his ''Outline of Translation Theory'' published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the rules and essence of  translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'', which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'' was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the ''Bulletin des traducteurs'' of the Association of French Translators and the ''Méta'' of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation study. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing, imitation, literal translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Mounin saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. Georges Mounin looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published ''Les Belles infidèles'', which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction'', was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to nowadays. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic universal. From the perspective of linguistic universal, according to the French linguist Martinet's idea of cosmic universal (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic universal . This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of the thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's naming theory (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;. He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, which defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, though this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at ESIT for many years. He is also a professor at EX-Université Paris XII. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in ''The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation'', it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 J. R. Ladmiral===&lt;br /&gt;
J. R. Ladmiral is one of the few who can think systematically about the translation theory as a philosopher, and he divided his research into three stages: traductographie, traductologie and traductosophie. His translation theory inherits Georges Mounin's linguistic position and combines it with his own practical experience in translation and teaching of Franco-German philosophy. In his own words, his translation theory is productive, because in his view, all theoretical work nowadays is aimed at providing translators with &amp;quot;theoretical elements of translation&amp;quot;, thus solving practical problems and reducing the difficulty of translation activities.(Yu 2003:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that the definition of translation depends on the different perspectives of the definers, and can be divided into translation and interpretation from the professional perspective, or direct translation and translation from the linguistic perspective. His focus is on &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot;. Based on Yemtslev's definition and the results of semiotic research, J. R. Ladmiral believes that the composition of connotator provides an excellent theoretical basis for translation research. Once the connotational meaning of the original text is correctly identified by the translator, then the translator has the right to freely choose the connotational carrier of the target language without having to antiquate the form of the connotational carrier of the departure language. This is because the connotative carrier of the source language itself is of a different structure from that of the extended linguistic unit. The key is to reproduce the meaning of the connotation of the source language in the target language. However, even so, J. R. Ladmiral believes that translation can only be partially realized, which itself implies the inevitable loss of part of the information. The translator can only selectively convey the message according to the purpose of the translation, based on his own and the reader's cultural level and the presumed reader's familiarity with the original language and culture.(J. R. Ladmiral 1979:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is practical science, and J. R. Ladmiral also constantly emphasizes the relationship between theory and practice, where abstract concepts are used to better realize practice and grasp the essence. In addition, he also points out that linguistics and semiotics are only one theoretical approach about translation, and that the multifaceted factors of translation predestine an interdisciplinary approach to research, implying an open theoretical system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, strictly speaking, there was no systematic translation theory in France, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments were also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thought that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasized that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation would have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include ''Translation in the Modern World'', ''The French Translators'', ''On the Quality of Translation'', and two important articles ''Translation Theory in the Soviet Union'' and ''Poetry and Translation'' published in the journal ''Babel''. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in ''Translation in the Modern World'', an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a kind of science but an kind of art, and the art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between general linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his book ''Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation''. ''The Ethics and Politics of Translation''published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation'', Henri Meschonnic put forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focused on criticizing Nida's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considerd the translation of a work as an activity that was always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believed that Nida's theory was not the science of translation, because it excluded all literary works from translation and only addressed language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also said that the conflicts between the source language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between cultures are to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation was not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refuted this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argued that the problem with this kind of generative translation was that it was not faithful to the original text, and that the problem was that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursued the so-called connotation that was opposed to the form. Moreover, he pointed out that non-creative translations were limited by the possibilities of the times, which were manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and leaded to the situation that the translation became obsolete and needed to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Positive analysis refers to the analysis of the translated version that restores and embodies the &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Therefore, he advocates literal translation, and believes that an excellent translation should respect the &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning. Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133870</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133870"/>
		<updated>2021-12-16T06:07:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
法国翻译理论；当代；语言学；文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': 法国翻译理论；现代；语言学；文学--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his ''General Linguistics'' was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal language activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early period. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Фёдоров（Fedorov） of the former Soviet Union was the first to systematically propose that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his ''Outline of Translation Theory'' published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the rules and essence of  translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'', which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'' was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the ''Bulletin des traducteurs'' of the Association of French Translators and the ''Méta'' of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation study. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing, imitation, literal translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Mounin saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. Georges Mounin looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published ''Les Belles infidèles'', which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction'', was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to nowadays. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic universal. From the perspective of linguistic universal, according to the French linguist Martinet's idea of cosmic universal (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic universal . This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of the thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's naming theory (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;. He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, which defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, though this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at ESIT for many years. He is also a professor at EX-Université Paris XII. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in ''The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation'', it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 J. R. Ladmiral===&lt;br /&gt;
J. R. Ladmiral is one of the few who can think systematically about the translation theory as a philosopher, and he divided his research into three stages: traductographie, traductologie and traductosophie. His translation theory inherits Georges Mounin's linguistic position and combines it with his own practical experience in translation and teaching of Franco-German philosophy. In his own words, his translation theory is productive, because in his view, all theoretical work nowadays is aimed at providing translators with &amp;quot;theoretical elements of translation&amp;quot;, thus solving practical problems and reducing the difficulty of translation activities.(Yu 2003:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that the definition of translation depends on the different perspectives of the definers, and can be divided into translation and interpretation from the professional perspective, or direct translation and translation from the linguistic perspective. His focus is on &amp;quot;connotation&amp;quot;. Based on Yemtslev's definition and the results of semiotic research, J. R. Ladmiral believes that the composition of connotator provides an excellent theoretical basis for translation research. Once the connotational meaning of the original text is correctly identified by the translator, then the translator has the right to freely choose the connotational carrier of the target language without having to antiquate the form of the connotational carrier of the departure language. This is because the connotative carrier of the source language itself is of a different structure from that of the extended linguistic unit. The key is to reproduce the meaning of the connotation of the source language in the target language. However, even so, J. R. Ladmiral believes that translation can only be partially realized, which itself implies the inevitable loss of part of the information. The translator can only selectively convey the message according to the purpose of the translation, based on his own and the reader's cultural level and the presumed reader's familiarity with the original language and culture.(J. R. Ladmiral 1979:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is practical science, and J. R. Ladmiral also constantly emphasizes the relationship between theory and practice, where abstract concepts are used to better realize practice and grasp the essence. In addition, he also points out that linguistics and semiotics are only one theoretical approach about translation, and that the multifaceted factors of translation predestine an interdisciplinary approach to research, implying an open theoretical system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot;--&amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:24, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form. Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Positive analysis refers to the analysis of the translated version that restores and embodies the &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Therefore, he advocates literal translation, and believes that an excellent translation should respect the &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning. Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133865</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133865"/>
		<updated>2021-12-16T05:12:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
法国翻译理论；当代；语言学；文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': 法国翻译理论；现代；语言学；文学--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his ''General Linguistics'' was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal language activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early period. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Фёдоров（Fedorov） of the former Soviet Union was the first to systematically propose that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his ''Outline of Translation Theory'' published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the rules and essence of  translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'', which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'' was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the ''Bulletin des traducteurs'' of the Association of French Translators and the ''Méta'' of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation study. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing, imitation, literal translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Mounin saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. Georges Mounin looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published ''Les Belles infidèles'', which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction'', was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to nowadays. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic universal. From the perspective of linguistic universal, according to the French linguist Martinet's idea of cosmic universal (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic universal . This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of the thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's naming theory (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;. He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, which defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, though this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at ESIT for many years. He is also a professor at EX-Université Paris XII. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in ''The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation'', it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot;--&amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:24, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form. Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Positive analysis refers to the analysis of the translated version that restores and embodies the &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Therefore, he advocates literal translation, and believes that an excellent translation should respect the &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning. Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133858</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133858"/>
		<updated>2021-12-16T04:37:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* Introduction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
法国翻译理论；当代；语言学；文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': 法国翻译理论；现代；语言学；文学--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his ''General Linguistics'' was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal language activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early period. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot; was published.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:44, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Фёдоров（Fedorov） of the former Soviet Union was the first to systematically propose that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his ''Outline of Translation Theory'' published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the rules and essence of  translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'', which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'' was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the ''Bulletin des traducteurs'' of the Association of French Translators and the ''Méta'' of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': the expression of their translation thoughts was mainly in France--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:50, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation study. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing, imitation, literal translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Mounin saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. Georges Mounin looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Georges Murnand;George Moonan---Georges Mounin--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:09, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': George Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:53, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published ''Les Belles infidèles'', which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction'', was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martinet's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:01, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at ESIT (the third higher college of Paris) for many years. He is also a professor at the 12th University of Paris. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at esit (the third higher college of Paris) for many years. He is also a professor at the 12th University of Paris. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics. (Yang Jiangang, 45)--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:13, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot;--&amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:24, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form. Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Positive analysis refers to the analysis of the translated version that restores and embodies the &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Therefore, he advocates literal translation, and believes that an excellent translation should respect the &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning. Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133856</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133856"/>
		<updated>2021-12-16T04:35:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* Key word */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
法国翻译理论；当代；语言学；文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': 法国翻译理论；现代；语言学；文学--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his ''General Linguistics'' was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal language activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early period. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot; was published.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:44, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Фёдоров（Fedorov） of the former Soviet Union was the first to systematically propose that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his ''Outline of Translation Theory'' published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the rules and essence of  translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'', which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'' was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the ''Bulletin des traducteurs'' of the Association of French Translators and the ''Méta'' of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': the expression of their translation thoughts was mainly in France--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:50, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation study. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing, imitation, literal translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Mounin saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. Georges Mounin looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Georges Murnand;George Moonan---Georges Mounin--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:09, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': George Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:53, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published ''Les Belles infidèles'', which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction'', was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martinet's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:01, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at ESIT (the third higher college of Paris) for many years. He is also a professor at the 12th University of Paris. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at esit (the third higher college of Paris) for many years. He is also a professor at the 12th University of Paris. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics. (Yang Jiangang, 45)--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:13, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot;--&amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:24, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form. Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Positive analysis refers to the analysis of the translated version that restores and embodies the &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Therefore, he advocates literal translation, and believes that an excellent translation should respect the &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning. Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133702</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133702"/>
		<updated>2021-12-16T02:41:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction:''' French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
法国翻译理论；当代；语言学；文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': 法国翻译理论；现代；语言学；文学--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his ''General Linguistics'' was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal language activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early period. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot; was published.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:44, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Фёдоров（Fedorov） of the former Soviet Union was the first to systematically propose that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his ''Outline of Translation Theory'' published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the rules and essence of  translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'', which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book ''A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric'' was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the ''Bulletin des traducteurs'' of the Association of French Translators and the ''Méta'' of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': the expression of their translation thoughts was mainly in France--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:50, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation study. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing, imitation, literal translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Mounin saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. Georges Mounin looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Georges Murnand;George Moonan---Georges Mounin--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:09, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': George Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:53, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published ''Les Belles infidèles'', which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction'', was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martinet's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:01, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at ESIT (the third higher college of Paris) for many years. He is also a professor at the 12th University of Paris. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at esit (the third higher college of Paris) for many years. He is also a professor at the 12th University of Paris. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics. (Yang Jiangang, 45)--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:13, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot;--&amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:24, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form. Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Positive analysis refers to the analysis of the translated version that restores and embodies the &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Therefore, he advocates literal translation, and believes that an excellent translation should respect the &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning. Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133655</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133655"/>
		<updated>2021-12-16T01:24:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* Introduction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction:''' French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
法国翻译理论；当代；语言学；文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': 法国翻译理论；现代；语言学；文学--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure's &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;, was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal linguistic activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early days. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot; was published.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:44, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Fedorov of the former Soviet Union first and more systematically proposed that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the laws and essence of initial translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot;, which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot; was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the &amp;quot;Bulletin des traducteurs&amp;quot; of the Association of French Translators and the &amp;quot;Méta&amp;quot; of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. Jean-Paul Vinay also wrote the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the volume &amp;quot;Languages&amp;quot; of the French &amp;quot;Seven Stars Encyclopedia&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': the expression of their translation thoughts was mainly in France--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:50, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation science. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing words, imitation method, literal direct translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Murnand saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. George Moonan looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Georges Murnand;George Moonan---Georges Mounin--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:09, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the true sense of the word. He raised many major topics about translation studies, and although he did not give answers and researched a well-formed theory, he made great contributions to the exploration of theoretical issues of translation, as well as the study of the obstacles and feasibility of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': George Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:53, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published The Unfaithful Beauty, which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. -Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, Theoretical Problems of Translation, was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martina's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. This he explains more clearly from the perspective of the communication hierarchy, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:01, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at esit (the third higher college of Paris) for many years. He is also a professor at the 12th University of Paris. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics. (Yang Jiangang, 45)--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:13, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot;--&amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:24, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form. Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Positive analysis refers to the analysis of the translated version that restores and embodies the &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Therefore, he advocates literal translation, and believes that an excellent translation should respect the &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning. Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133654</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133654"/>
		<updated>2021-12-16T01:23:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 关键词 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction:''' French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
法国翻译理论；当代；语言学；文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': 法国翻译理论；现代；语言学；文学--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure's &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;, was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal linguistic activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early days. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot; was published.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:44, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Fedorov of the former Soviet Union first and more systematically proposed that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the laws and essence of initial translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot;, which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot; was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the &amp;quot;Bulletin des traducteurs&amp;quot; of the Association of French Translators and the &amp;quot;Méta&amp;quot; of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. Jean-Paul Vinay also wrote the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the volume &amp;quot;Languages&amp;quot; of the French &amp;quot;Seven Stars Encyclopedia&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': the expression of their translation thoughts was mainly in France--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:50, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation science. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing words, imitation method, literal direct translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Murnand saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. George Moonan looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Georges Murnand;George Moonan---Georges Mounin--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:09, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the true sense of the word. He raised many major topics about translation studies, and although he did not give answers and researched a well-formed theory, he made great contributions to the exploration of theoretical issues of translation, as well as the study of the obstacles and feasibility of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': George Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:53, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published The Unfaithful Beauty, which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. -Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, Theoretical Problems of Translation, was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martina's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. This he explains more clearly from the perspective of the communication hierarchy, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:01, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at esit (the third higher college of Paris) for many years. He is also a professor at the 12th University of Paris. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics. (Yang Jiangang, 45)--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:13, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot;--&amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:24, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form. Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Positive analysis refers to the analysis of the translated version that restores and embodies the &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Therefore, he advocates literal translation, and believes that an excellent translation should respect the &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning. Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133653</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133653"/>
		<updated>2021-12-16T01:22:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* Key word */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction:''' French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论史，法国，当代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': 法国翻译理论；现代；语言学；文学--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure's &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;, was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal linguistic activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early days. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot; was published.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:44, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Fedorov of the former Soviet Union first and more systematically proposed that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the laws and essence of initial translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot;, which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot; was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the &amp;quot;Bulletin des traducteurs&amp;quot; of the Association of French Translators and the &amp;quot;Méta&amp;quot; of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. Jean-Paul Vinay also wrote the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the volume &amp;quot;Languages&amp;quot; of the French &amp;quot;Seven Stars Encyclopedia&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': the expression of their translation thoughts was mainly in France--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:50, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation science. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing words, imitation method, literal direct translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Murnand saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. George Moonan looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Georges Murnand;George Moonan---Georges Mounin--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:09, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the true sense of the word. He raised many major topics about translation studies, and although he did not give answers and researched a well-formed theory, he made great contributions to the exploration of theoretical issues of translation, as well as the study of the obstacles and feasibility of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': George Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:53, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published The Unfaithful Beauty, which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. -Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, Theoretical Problems of Translation, was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martina's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. This he explains more clearly from the perspective of the communication hierarchy, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:01, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at esit (the third higher college of Paris) for many years. He is also a professor at the 12th University of Paris. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics. (Yang Jiangang, 45)--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:13, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot;--&amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:24, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form. Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Positive analysis refers to the analysis of the translated version that restores and embodies the &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Therefore, he advocates literal translation, and believes that an excellent translation should respect the &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning. Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8&amp;diff=133558</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8&amp;diff=133558"/>
		<updated>2021-12-15T16:02:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 5 The development of Nida's translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 7  A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
'''简析当代美国翻译理论——以奈达为例'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尹媛 Yin Yuan, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory. Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:42, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and his theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence,--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 10:35, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
当代美国翻译理论主要包括美国翻译理论的结构学派、交际理论学派和社会符号学翻译学派。美国结构主义翻译理论是以美国结构主义翻译理论为基础的;作为交际理论学派的代表人物，奈达认为，从社会语言学和语言的交际功能的角度看，翻译是一种交际方式，必须把读者作为服务对象；社会符号学翻译学派将语言视为一种解释和翻译时不可忽视的符号现象。奈达是经历了这三个时期的翻译理论家，其理论和思想受到了强烈的影响，因此，本文以奈达的理论为例，简要介绍了美国当代翻译理论的发展历史。--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:03, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论史，奈达、美国结构学派翻译学派、交际理论学派、社会符号学翻译学派&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of American Translation Theories, Nida, American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, a social semiotics translation school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': Chinese abstract and key words are missing.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 10:38, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. As is known to all, in China, Nida's translation theory is the most widely known and deeply impressed among contemporary Western translation theories. Professor Tan Jinxi rightly classifies Nida's translation thought into three different stages: first, descriptive linguistics. Second, the stage of communication theory. Third, the stage of social semiotics . Generally speaking, we can summarize Nida's linguistic thoughts and translation thoughts as follows :(1) Nida is a universalist of language, who insists that all languages are equally expressive. What is expressed in one language can be said in another. (2) Nida's translation theory has undergone a transition from the tendency that translation is science to that translation is art. (3) Nida's basic translation thoughts can be summed up in the following three sentences: Translation is a communicative activity. Translation is to translate connotation. In order to translate meaning, it is necessary to change the form of language expression. (4) When it coms to the nature of translation, Nida proposed the famous concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, which was later renamed as &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory. (Tan,2004:132)Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:47, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': In order to translate the meaning, it is necessary to change the form of expressions. (4) When it comes to the nature of translation--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 10:39, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 The Characteristics of American translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some mainly characteristics in the contemporary American translation theory. First of all, serialization and systematization of literary translation is the distinct feature of theory. After the World War II, lots of books of translation emerged in many countries. In terms of the whole western translation industry, the scope, forms, scale and achievements of translation after the Second World War are unmatched in any period in the history of western translation. German translation theorist P. W. Jumpelt called the 20th century &amp;quot;The Age of Translation&amp;quot;. Research institutions and publishing houses vigorously made full use of human and material resources to translate, edit and publish various series of books, so as to compile and systematize the translation and publishing of western classics. Secondly, the scale of professional translation is unprecedented. Although western literary translation continued to flourish in the decades after the second World War, the 20th century has come to be known as the &amp;quot;Age of Translation&amp;quot; mainly because of its expansion into other fields. Thirdly, the translation organizations are everywhere. After the end of world War II, translators in western countries had mushroomed to establish various translation associations and set up various translation publications. Each association had its own purpose and purpose to carry out its work effectively. There were more translators' organizations in the United States than in any other western country. There were thirty organizations of translators of all sizes, among which the most well-known are the American Society of Translators, the American Federation of Linguists and the American Association of Literary Translators. Besides, machine translation developed rapidly during these years. The advent and development of machine translation is a remarkable event in the field of modern translation. The last one is that the translation works appeared one by one endlessly. As mentioned above, one of the major features of modern western translation studies is to bring translation issues into the field of linguistic research. Translation theorists, under the influence of the structural theory, transformation theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, from the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, logic, anthropology and philosophy, this paper tries to give new meanings and new contents to the ancient subject of translation studies, to propose new research methods, theoretical models and translation skills.(Tan Zaixi,2004:113) Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:48, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction'''; there are some terms whose first letters aren't capitalized.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 10:53, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 The development of Nida's translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that Eugene Nida is well known in the field of translation studies and linguistics in China, because his translation theory is the translation theory of contemporary foreigners introduced earlier after the opening of China's academic portal to the outside world, his translation view is also widely criticized by the domestic translation circle. During his academic career, Nida has worked in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication engineering, and other fields,also in Bible translation work. He is proficient in many languages, investigated more than 100 languages, especially some minority languages in Africa and Latin America. From 1945 to 1997, he has published more than 200 articles and nearly 40 books, both co-edited and co-edited. Among them, there are about 20 monographs on language and translation theory, and a collection of theses has been published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second.  It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”.(Nida, 2002:157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction'''; both co-edited and ?, here you don't make a difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''suggestion''': The title of the book should be in italics.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 16:02, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1）Early period—translation theory in a linguistic stage with distinct structural overtones====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of Nida's translation thought is the descriptive linguistics stage, which focuses on the descriptive study of syntactic, lexical and semantic translation problems. Nida's representative works during this period were ''Bible Translating'' and ''Morphology'': The Descriptive Analysis of Words. Nida's thoughts on linguistics and translation can be summarized as follows: First, Nida is a universalist of language. He argued that all languages have the same expressiveness, that is, what can be said in one language can also be said in another. Because Nida believes that human language systems have more in common than differences, there is a &amp;quot;common core&amp;quot; in human experience and expression. This characteristic is best demonstrated by the translation of the word &amp;quot;white as snow.&amp;quot; If, for objective reasons, snow has never been seen in some parts of the world, then it is useless to translate it literally. In this case, Nida suggests three solutions: 1. If the people there have never seen snow, and the word &amp;quot;snow&amp;quot; is not in the language, but perhaps they have frost or something of the same type, they can use it to mean &amp;quot;white as frost&amp;quot;. 2. Various languages often have some corresponding idioms to express the same meaning as &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot;, such as &amp;quot;white as egret&amp;quot;, although the expression way is different, but its extended meaning and connotations are similar or even the same. 3. If there is no equivalent idiom in the target language, the original meaning is simply &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot;. Nida's most commonly used example is the English phrase &amp;quot;spring up like mushrooms&amp;quot;, which can be translated into Chinese with a second resolution: &amp;quot;bamboo shoots after rain&amp;quot;. (Guo,2002:245)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be sure that language has personality as well as generality. Language differences mainly appear in the form of expression. For example, Chinese idiom, &amp;quot;pun&amp;quot;, rhythms and the metrical and prosody of poetry all have distinct linguistic characteristics. The content contained in language can be translated, but the expression form of language is difficult to translate or even untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bible Translating'' obviously reflects the characteristics of translation theory with structural linguistics overtones, which lays the solid foundation for the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and his other well-known translation theories proposed in the later period.(Guo,2002:248)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2) Middle period—Translation Science Theory and Translation Communication Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The formative period of Nida's translation theory is the second stage of his theoretical development -- the stage of translation communication theory. At this stage, Nida's translation thoughts experienced a change of cognition and attitude from the tendency to regarding translation as science to regarding translation as art. Nida's early efforts to apply linguistics to translation studies can also be seen in his many monographs and papers. Linguistics is a systematic subject with fixed rules, so Nida's early view of translation as a science is clearly expressed in the titles of monographs and papers such as --''Explorations in the Science of Translation'' and ''The Science of Translation''. Nida believes that the scientific study of translation is an important branch of comparative linguistics, which should focus on semantics and include all aspects involved in translation. At the same time, he felt that linguistic theory was of great help to the scientific analysis of translation. Therefore, the thought of translation studies based on linguistic theories is a thought that regards translation as a science. Similarly, the scientific analysis of translation will also provide new insights into linguistic theories. But even at this stage Nida acknowledges that the description of translation can be carried out on three functional levels: scientific, technical and artistic. As Nida's translation thoughts developed into communication theory and social symbol theory, Nida's definition and classification of translation gradually tended to be that translation belongs to a kind of art, and he believed that translators are all born, just like gifted artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''suggestion''': &amp;quot;Science&amp;quot; is an uncountable noun.Pay attention to expressions like &amp;quot;a science&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 16:02, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida wrote the book ''Translation Theory and Practice'', which shows Nida's translation theory and thought during this period. In the stage of translation communication theory, Nida's translation ideas can be summarized as the following four points: First, it clearly puts forward the scientific concept of translation, and makes clear that translation is not only an art and a skill, but also a science. Nida's view that &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; has had a profound influence on the western linguistics and translation theory world. However, Nida himself revised his view later, believing that translating is not a science, but translatology is a science. Secondly, the main development mark of Nida's second stage translation thought is to apply the research results of modern communication theory and information theory to the study of translation problems, and put forward the communicative theory of translation, which holds that translation is communication. Specifically, Nida believes that translation is a social communication activity across languages and cultures, and the primary task of translation is to make the translation clear to readers. Thirdly, Nida put forward the dynamic equivalence translation theory, which is the most famous aspect of Nida's translation theory. In the next chapter, we will explain and analyze the development and content of this theory in depth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''':translation is not only a kind of art and skill, but also a kind of science.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 16:02, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, Nida proposed a four-step translation process: analysis, transfer, restructuring and test. The object of analysis is the surface structure of the original text, so as to clarify the content and style, functional intention, pragmatic intention and other aspects of the original text. The result of analysis is the deep structure of the original text. The so-called surface structure is actually spoken, written words. A deep structure is a word or text containing all omitted elements and implied relations. For example, He is difficult to please. Its deep structure is &amp;quot;For others to please him is difficult&amp;quot;. It analyzes whether the translation is correct or not and determines whether the translation is trustworthy (narrow sense) or faithful. Transferring is the process of transforming the analyzed corpus (source deep structure) from A language to B language (deep structure of the target language) in the translator's brain. The transfer takes place near the core sentence level, that is, at the level of the putative &amp;quot;basic structural elements&amp;quot; of a particular language. Reconstruction refers to the rearrangement, connection or deletion of a series of simple sentences that have been converted into the deep structure of the target language. In the reconstruction, the reconstruction methods adopted by English-Chinese translation and Chinese-English translation are completely different. In the process of E-C translation, the goal of reconstruction is to form sentences into a &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; as far as possible, with few layers, and each part is mainly related through meaning. In the process of English translation, the common method is to rearrange each simple sentence according to the time or logical order of the semantic relationship of translation, and use appropriate reference means to carry out inter-clause reference and remove unnecessary connecting words. In the process of C-E translation, the goal of reconstruction is to connect the &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; into the &amp;quot;grape structure&amp;quot; as much as possible. It requires proper grammatical means to link simple sentences together. The use of conjunctions, relations, or modifiers as unqualified elements to change a subordinate clause into a surrogate logical subject.(Tan,2002,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3）Important Stage—Functional Equivalence and Functional theory of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a quite common translation theory but the three points, naturalness, closeness and equivalence should be endowed clear and precise meanings to instruct the translating practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence is one of the famous and important western translation theories. Besides the definition Nida gave it, there have been numerous opinions proposed by scholars and experts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 The Essence of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second. It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. (Nida, 2002:168) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2	Review about Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''On Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory'', Zhao Dandan  proposes the importance of wholeness of the target language and culture, specific language environment and audiences of target language. Functional equivalence theory aims at a completely natural way of expression. In order to achieve functional equivalence, these three factors are indispensable factors for translators. (Zhao,2011:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Hua writes in the paper ''An analysis of Nida's &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory'' for the guidance of translation practice, the theory of &amp;quot;functional and equivalence&amp;quot; mainly guides translation practice by using the following four criteria: information communication; the delivery of the spirit and style of the original work; the smoothness of language in line with the grammar rules and expression patterns of the translation; similarity readers’ reactions.(Wang, 2010:70-71,105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper written by Huang Yuanpeng analyzes and summarizes the four types of problems on the basis of Nida's functional equivalence from the papers of linguistic core-journals in China in the past fifteen years, and puts forward the view point that functional equivalence should be applied and interpreted from its theoretical system, which is also testified by means of exemplification and testing. (Huang,2010:101-104) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2	 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to the Translation Practice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida said that conscientious translators seek the most natural equivalence. In fact, a natural translation means no grammatical and stylistic stiffness in expression, and avoids translationese because it is faithful to form, finally causing unfaithfulness to the translation of the original communicative function. Undoubtfully, the excessive stress on “naturalness” will certainly weaken the achievement of “functional equivalence” due to the consequence of “naturalness”. Therefore, proper application of the principle “naturalness” is an indispensable part in the translation practice, particularly academic English papers translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot; has a very close and complex relationship with &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot;. On the surface, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, meaning that the translation should be close to the information given by source language, holds &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; in check which is revealed after a close reading of Nida's masterpiece. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; are like two ends of a straight line, representing two extremes. In fact, they reflect the contradiction between content and form in translation, which is an thorny issue for translator to deal with in the translation practice, especially in the translation of academic English papers, its form and content equally crucial. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence” is the core word of equivalence theory in translation application. There is not completely or absolutely equivalent translation, because the most naturalness and closest equivalent translation is still at a certain distance from the original text itself. “Equivalence” is the best balance between the two extremes. In the process of translation, the most effective way to achieve functional equivalence is to find a both close and natural way of expression between languages and cultures. Therefore, in the process of translation, it is one of the elements at the heart to find the “equivalent” translation. Under the guidance of “naturalness”, “closeness” and “equivalence”, the translation practice of this time is constantly revised and improved, so as to produce a relatively high-quality translation finally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Application of Functional Equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida's functional equivalence theory is summarized as follows: the diction of translation is smooth and natural, the content is expressive and the reader responds similarly. As we mentioned before, there are a great number of difficulties in the translation of different kinds of literary forms by applying functional equivalence. At the lexical level, terminology and nominalization are the most important features of academic English texts. This is because the purpose of some works is to disseminate information related to majors, it is necessary to use specialized terms in specific fields. Meanwhile, nomination helps simplify the text to avoid the use of clauses. The two features are difficult to find the proper corresponding translation in Chinese. Besides, the translation of inflected forms, intricate sentence structures, heavily used passive voice, and the use of nonfinite structure also need to be translated guided by the functional equivalence. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturalness” is the most basic criteria of translation. In order to offer the fairly similar feelings which source language brings to the readers; translation must be naturalness as the sense of target language.Translators commonly apply functional equivalence theory to perfect the translating on three levels, lexical level, syntactic level and textual level. Translation at the lexical level under the guidance of “naturalness” is the most basic one. There will be several certain corresponding translations of a word or a phrase for the translator to select based on the literal meaning and the original context.Sentence, consisted of words and phrases, possesses more flexible translation patterns by analyzing and transforming the word form and the sentence structure. Meanwhile, more translation versions to choose gives translators more challenges and troubles. On the higher level, discourse level, the translation becomes more complicated and flexible. At this time, in addition to translating under the guidance of “naturalness”, it should be combined with the context to choose the proper wording of translation.As Liu Zhong De's translation theory says, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness&amp;quot;, closeness is crucial for the translator to measure the accuracy of the information transmission. In academic English papers, closeness plays an important role undoubtfully for the importance of the content in translation. Actually, following the principle of “closeness” on lexical level is just to choose the most appropriate and the best suitable translation version of the word or phrase. Perhaps sometimes some approaches are needed in the translation process, such as the meaning extension or shrinking, specification or generalization. Closeness not only refers to the semantic changes but also changes in part of speech in the translation process that can make sentence meaning more precise and accord with the expression of Chinese habit therefore a sentence can be translated into completely different versions to choose a more accurate and smoother one. On textual level, more and more attention on closeness is paid on the cohesion and coherence of the context. Compared to the explicit cohesion in English, there are a wide variety of implicit coherence ways in Chinese. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is the core word of the functional equivalence theory. Good translations must achieve functional “equivalence” by comparison with the original text. Nida emphasizes that there is no completely absolute equivalence, and there is a certain distance between the most natural and the closest equivalence and the original text itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturalness” and “closeness” contain yet restrict each other. And in most cases, there are contradictions between them. “Equivalence” is the golden section point between the two extremes of “closeness” and “naturalness”. It is suggested that the most effective way to realize functional equivalence is to find the closest and the most natural expression of the source language between languages and cultures or to achieve it by reorganizing the original forms and semantic structures in an appropriate way. Only when “functional equivalence” comes true in the translation, can the result of “the source language readers and the target language readers feel roughly the same” be produced. Based on Nida' definition and illustration of the translation criteria “equivalence”, the translation process on lexical level under the guidance of equivalence aims to find out the most natural and closest corresponding meanings to the words and phrases. Equivalence on syntactic level are mostly concerned about sentence-type changing, words permutation, words adding, words changing and wording in translator’s own words according to the concrete context, higher and more complicated than on lexical level. To achieve both naturalness and closeness, it is important not only to deal with the translation of words and grammar simply, but also to construct connections with the preceding content. Translation instructed by equivalence on textual level are always related to the conversion of word class and the choosing of meaning. Because the text can be divided into two kinds of conditions, it requires to analyze the translation context, language, structure, function and discourse cohesion and coherence, etc., to have the whole English discourse translation quality meet the corresponding requirements, and the demand of readers of translation, fully revealing the thoughts, emotions and content in the original text. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4) Late period—sociosemiotic approach====&lt;br /&gt;
The development of &amp;quot;social semiotics&amp;quot; has a long history, which can be traced back to Saussure's theory of semiotics. Balhudarov (1985) was the representative who introduced semiotic theory into translation studies. In his book Language and Translation, he clearly pointed out that language unit, like any other symbol, is composed of expression form and meaning content, and meaning is only a symbolic relationship. Bakhtin believes that &amp;quot;the world is a text, semiotics or symbolic system. Signs have materiality, history, sociality, ideology, communication and dialogue. Nida believes that language must be regarded as a sign phenomenon, and its interpretation cannot be separated from its social environment. This theory mainly proposes the study of the meaning of translated texts from three perspectives: referential meaning, interlocutory meaning and pragmatic meaning. Nida believes,&amp;quot; The great advantages of semiotics over other approaches to interlingual communication is that it deals with all types of signs and codes, and especially with language as the most comprehensive and complex of all the systems of signs which human employ.&amp;quot; Translation refers to translating meaning of contents. The core of social semiotic translation is semiotic meaning. According to Morris' semiotic meaning, any symbol is an entity composed of three parts: Symbol carrier; a sign represents a sign. an interpretant, namely, the effects of symbols on symbol recipients (interpreters) . The relationship between these three parts is the three aspects of semiotics meaning, that is, formal meaning (the relationship between symbols and other symbols), existential meaning (the relationship between symbols and the signified object) and practical meaning (the relationship between symbols and interpreters). They each have their own laws and the complete meaning of the sign is the sum of all three. Some symbols have only one meaning, some have two meanings, and some have all three. Morris also applied his view of the meaning of signs to the study of language. He believes that language also has three aspects : intralingual meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between symbols; referential meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between the symbol and the signified object; pragmatic meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between symbol and interpreter. Morris's research is of great significance to the study of semiotics, especially to the study of language translation and also helps to deal with cultural factors in translation. Culture can be regarded as a set of symbol system, which constitutes a huge social and cultural symbol network, and each set of which is composed of numerous sub-symbol systems. Each symbol system has a code representation. The translator decodes and codes in this overlapping and intricate network of two social and cultural symbols. When decoding, it should be remembered that the original text is only a collection of many symbolic systems reflected by the linguistic symbolic system. These symbol systems all exist in the society and are social, and they are connected with each other rather than isolated. When coding, it is necessary to remember that the meaning reflected by the symbol system related to the source text is identical and different in reference, interlocution, and pragmatics, which are closely related to the symbol world of man, animal and society. Decoding and coding cannot be isolated from society. It helps translators broaden their horizons and deepen their understanding of language, culture, and society. Because it requires the study of text on the basis of context, register, code including all sign systems and society outside of language. The meaning of all symbols expressed by character symbols must be connected with the society. Translation ability is not only a reflection of language ability, but also a reflection of cultural deposition. Research of translation theory and practice by social semiotic translation method, to avoid the deviation in the epistemology and methodology, to translate and related knowledge of many disciplines melt in a furnace, the translator can get mastery of knowledge, learn to comprehensive, multiple points of view understanding, translation and the social culture closely, effectively solve the problem of translation practice. Nida, on the other hand, based on the translation theory of social semiotics, emphasizes that everything in the text has meaning, including the form of speech, so the form should not be sacrificed easily. Rhetoric features of language play an important role in language communication, so we should not neglect these features in translation. At this stage in social semiotics, Nida dropped the term &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and replaced it with &amp;quot;functional equivalence,&amp;quot; in an attempt to make the terms more comprehensible. Nida no longer uses the distinction between grammatical meaning, signified meaning and associative meaning, but divides meaning into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, and each meaning is divided into two levels of signified meaning and associative meaning.(Hu Zhuanglin, 2001)  (Nida, 2001: 376)(Chen Hongwei, 1996:91) Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:49, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The modern American translation theory mainly comprises of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. Nida is the theorist who proposes these three translation ideas and lays the firm foundation for the development of translation theory later, therefore, it has practical significance for us to study and summary the translation theory of the contemporary America, especially the thoughts of Nida. Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:50, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Guo Qianzhong.(2002).郭建中.[当代美国翻译理论].''Contemporary American Translation Theory''.Wu Han: Hu Bei Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Xie Tianzhen.(2009).谢天振.[中西翻译简史].''A brief history of Chinese and Western translation''. Bei Jing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 Tan Zaixi.(2004).谭载喜.[西方翻译简史].''A brief history of Western translation''. Bei Jing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Nida, E. (2002). ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating''. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Xu Jun, Mu Lei.(2009).许钧，穆雷.[翻译学概论].''Introduction to Translatology''. Nan Jing: Yilin Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 Hu Zhuanglin.(2001).胡壮麟.走进巴赫金的符号王国.''Walking into Bakhtin's Symbolic kingdom''.Foreign Language Study.(2)10-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Chen Hongwei.(1996).陈宏薇.社会符号学翻译法研究.''A Study of Translation Methods in Social Semiotics''.Journal of Ocean University of Qingdao.(3):88-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Yang Liping.(2006).杨丽萍.从符号学视角探索语际翻译.''An Exploration of Interlingual Translation from the Perspective of Semiotics''.Lanzhou University.8.&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:50, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8&amp;diff=133356</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8&amp;diff=133356"/>
		<updated>2021-12-15T10:53:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 4 The Characteristics of American translation theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 7  A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
'''简析当代美国翻译理论——以奈达为例'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尹媛 Yin Yuan, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory. Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:42, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and his theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence,--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 10:35, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of American Translation Theories, Nida, American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, a social semiotics translation school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': Chinese abstract and key words are missing.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 10:38, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. As is known to all, in China, Nida's translation theory is the most widely known and deeply impressed among contemporary Western translation theories. Professor Tan Jinxi rightly classifies Nida's translation thought into three different stages: first, descriptive linguistics. Second, the stage of communication theory. Third, the stage of social semiotics . Generally speaking, we can summarize Nida's linguistic thoughts and translation thoughts as follows :(1) Nida is a universalist of language, who insists that all languages are equally expressive. What is expressed in one language can be said in another. (2) Nida's translation theory has undergone a transition from the tendency that translation is science to that translation is art. (3) Nida's basic translation thoughts can be summed up in the following three sentences: Translation is a communicative activity. Translation is to translate connotation. In order to translate meaning, it is necessary to change the form of language expression. (4) When it coms to the nature of translation, Nida proposed the famous concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, which was later renamed as &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory. (Tan,2004:132)Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:47, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': In order to translate the meaning, it is necessary to change the form of expressions. (4) When it comes to the nature of translation--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 10:39, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 The Characteristics of American translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some mainly characteristics in the contemporary American translation theory. First of all, serialization and systematization of literary translation is the distinct feature of theory. After the World War II, lots of books of translation emerged in many countries. In terms of the whole western translation industry, the scope, forms, scale and achievements of translation after the Second World War are unmatched in any period in the history of western translation. German translation theorist P. W. Jumpelt called the 20th century &amp;quot;The Age of Translation&amp;quot;. Research institutions and publishing houses vigorously made full use of human and material resources to translate, edit and publish various series of books, so as to compile and systematize the translation and publishing of western classics. Secondly, the scale of professional translation is unprecedented. Although western literary translation continued to flourish in the decades after the second World War, the 20th century has come to be known as the &amp;quot;Age of Translation&amp;quot; mainly because of its expansion into other fields. Thirdly, the translation organizations are everywhere. After the end of world War II, translators in western countries had mushroomed to establish various translation associations and set up various translation publications. Each association had its own purpose and purpose to carry out its work effectively. There were more translators' organizations in the United States than in any other western country. There were thirty organizations of translators of all sizes, among which the most well-known are the American Society of Translators, the American Federation of Linguists and the American Association of Literary Translators. Besides, machine translation developed rapidly during these years. The advent and development of machine translation is a remarkable event in the field of modern translation. The last one is that the translation works appeared one by one endlessly. As mentioned above, one of the major features of modern western translation studies is to bring translation issues into the field of linguistic research. Translation theorists, under the influence of the structural theory, transformation theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, from the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, logic, anthropology and philosophy, this paper tries to give new meanings and new contents to the ancient subject of translation studies, to propose new research methods, theoretical models and translation skills.(Tan Zaixi,2004:113) Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:48, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction'''; there are some terms whose first letters aren't capitalized.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 10:53, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 The development of Nida's translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that Eugene Nida is well known in the field of translation studies and linguistics in China, because his translation theory is the translation theory of contemporary foreigners introduced earlier after the opening of China's academic portal to the outside world, his translation view is also widely criticized by the domestic translation circle. During his academic career, Nida has worked in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication engineering, and other fields,also in Bible translation work. He is proficient in many languages, investigated more than 100 languages, especially some minority languages in Africa and Latin America. From 1945 to 1997, he has published more than 200 articles and nearly 40 books, both co-edited and co-edited. Among them, there are about 20 monographs on language and translation theory, and a collection of theses has been published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second.  It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”.(Nida, 2002:157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1）Early period—translation theory in a linguistic stage with distinct structural overtones====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of Nida's translation thought is the descriptive linguistics stage, which focuses on the descriptive study of syntactic, lexical and semantic translation problems. Nida's representative works during this period were ''Bible Translating'' and ''Morphology'': The Descriptive Analysis of Words. Nida's thoughts on linguistics and translation can be summarized as follows: First, Nida is a universalist of language. He argued that all languages have the same expressiveness, that is, what can be said in one language can also be said in another. Because Nida believes that human language systems have more in common than differences, there is a &amp;quot;common core&amp;quot; in human experience and expression. This characteristic is best demonstrated by the translation of the word &amp;quot;white as snow.&amp;quot; If, for objective reasons, snow has never been seen in some parts of the world, then it is useless to translate it literally. In this case, Nida suggests three solutions: 1. If the people there have never seen snow, and the word &amp;quot;snow&amp;quot; is not in the language, but perhaps they have frost or something of the same type, they can use it to mean &amp;quot;white as frost&amp;quot;. 2. Various languages often have some corresponding idioms to express the same meaning as &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot;, such as &amp;quot;white as egret&amp;quot;, although the expression way is different, but its extended meaning and connotations are similar or even the same. 3. If there is no equivalent idiom in the target language, the original meaning is simply &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot;. Nida's most commonly used example is the English phrase &amp;quot;spring up like mushrooms&amp;quot;, which can be translated into Chinese with a second resolution: &amp;quot;bamboo shoots after rain&amp;quot;. (Guo,2002:245)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be sure that language has personality as well as generality. Language differences mainly appear in the form of expression. For example, Chinese idiom, &amp;quot;pun&amp;quot;, rhythms and the metrical and prosody of poetry all have distinct linguistic characteristics. The content contained in language can be translated, but the expression form of language is difficult to translate or even untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bible Translating'' obviously reflects the characteristics of translation theory with structural linguistics overtones, which lays the solid foundation for the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and his other well-known translation theories proposed in the later period.(Guo,2002:248)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2) Middle period—Translation Science Theory and Translation Communication Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The formative period of Nida's translation theory is the second stage of his theoretical development -- the stage of translation communication theory. At this stage, Nida's translation thoughts experienced a change of cognition and attitude from the tendency to regarding translation as science to regarding translation as art. Nida's early efforts to apply linguistics to translation studies can also be seen in his many monographs and papers. Linguistics is a systematic subject with fixed rules, so Nida's early view of translation as a science is clearly expressed in the titles of monographs and papers such as --''Explorations in the Science of Translation'' and ''The Science of Translation''. Nida believes that the scientific study of translation is an important branch of comparative linguistics, which should focus on semantics and include all aspects involved in translation. At the same time, he felt that linguistic theory was of great help to the scientific analysis of translation. Therefore, the thought of translation studies based on linguistic theories is a thought that regards translation as a science. Similarly, the scientific analysis of translation will also provide new insights into linguistic theories. But even at this stage Nida acknowledges that the description of translation can be carried out on three functional levels: scientific, technical and artistic. As Nida's translation thoughts developed into communication theory and social symbol theory, Nida's definition and classification of translation gradually tended to be that translation belongs to a kind of art, and he believed that translators are all born, just like gifted artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida wrote the book ''Translation Theory and Practice'', which shows Nida's translation theory and thought during this period. In the stage of translation communication theory, Nida's translation ideas can be summarized as the following four points: First, it clearly puts forward the scientific concept of translation, and makes clear that translation is not only an art and a skill, but also a science. Nida's view that &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; has had a profound influence on the western linguistics and translation theory world. However, Nida himself revised his view later, believing that translating is not a science, but translatology is a science. Secondly, the main development mark of Nida's second stage translation thought is to apply the research results of modern communication theory and information theory to the study of translation problems, and put forward the communicative theory of translation, which holds that translation is communication. Specifically, Nida believes that translation is a social communication activity across languages and cultures, and the primary task of translation is to make the translation clear to readers. Thirdly, Nida put forward the dynamic equivalence translation theory, which is the most famous aspect of Nida's translation theory. In the next chapter, we will explain and analyze the development and content of this theory in depth. &lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, Nida proposed a four-step translation process: analysis, transfer, restructuring and test. The object of analysis is the surface structure of the original text, so as to clarify the content and style, functional intention, pragmatic intention and other aspects of the original text. The result of analysis is the deep structure of the original text. The so-called surface structure is actually spoken, written words. A deep structure is a word or text containing all omitted elements and implied relations. For example, He is difficult to please. Its deep structure is &amp;quot;For others to please him is difficult&amp;quot;. It analyzes whether the translation is correct or not and determines whether the translation is trustworthy (narrow sense) or faithful. Transferring is the process of transforming the analyzed corpus (source deep structure) from A language to B language (deep structure of the target language) in the translator's brain. The transfer takes place near the core sentence level, that is, at the level of the putative &amp;quot;basic structural elements&amp;quot; of a particular language. Reconstruction refers to the rearrangement, connection or deletion of a series of simple sentences that have been converted into the deep structure of the target language. In the reconstruction, the reconstruction methods adopted by English-Chinese translation and Chinese-English translation are completely different. In the process of E-C translation, the goal of reconstruction is to form sentences into a &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; as far as possible, with few layers, and each part is mainly related through meaning. In the process of English translation, the common method is to rearrange each simple sentence according to the time or logical order of the semantic relationship of translation, and use appropriate reference means to carry out inter-clause reference and remove unnecessary connecting words. In the process of C-E translation, the goal of reconstruction is to connect the &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; into the &amp;quot;grape structure&amp;quot; as much as possible. It requires proper grammatical means to link simple sentences together. The use of conjunctions, relations, or modifiers as unqualified elements to change a subordinate clause into a surrogate logical subject.(Tan,2002,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3）Important Stage—Functional Equivalence and Functional theory of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a quite common translation theory but the three points, naturalness, closeness and equivalence should be endowed clear and precise meanings to instruct the translating practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence is one of the famous and important western translation theories. Besides the definition Nida gave it, there have been numerous opinions proposed by scholars and experts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 The Essence of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second. It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. (Nida, 2002:168) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2	Review about Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''On Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory'', Zhao Dandan  proposes the importance of wholeness of the target language and culture, specific language environment and audiences of target language. Functional equivalence theory aims at a completely natural way of expression. In order to achieve functional equivalence, these three factors are indispensable factors for translators. (Zhao,2011:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Hua writes in the paper ''An analysis of Nida's &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory'' for the guidance of translation practice, the theory of &amp;quot;functional and equivalence&amp;quot; mainly guides translation practice by using the following four criteria: information communication; the delivery of the spirit and style of the original work; the smoothness of language in line with the grammar rules and expression patterns of the translation; similarity readers’ reactions.(Wang, 2010:70-71,105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper written by Huang Yuanpeng analyzes and summarizes the four types of problems on the basis of Nida's functional equivalence from the papers of linguistic core-journals in China in the past fifteen years, and puts forward the view point that functional equivalence should be applied and interpreted from its theoretical system, which is also testified by means of exemplification and testing. (Huang,2010:101-104) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2	 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to the Translation Practice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida said that conscientious translators seek the most natural equivalence. In fact, a natural translation means no grammatical and stylistic stiffness in expression, and avoids translationese because it is faithful to form, finally causing unfaithfulness to the translation of the original communicative function. Undoubtfully, the excessive stress on “naturalness” will certainly weaken the achievement of “functional equivalence” due to the consequence of “naturalness”. Therefore, proper application of the principle “naturalness” is an indispensable part in the translation practice, particularly academic English papers translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot; has a very close and complex relationship with &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot;. On the surface, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, meaning that the translation should be close to the information given by source language, holds &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; in check which is revealed after a close reading of Nida's masterpiece. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; are like two ends of a straight line, representing two extremes. In fact, they reflect the contradiction between content and form in translation, which is an thorny issue for translator to deal with in the translation practice, especially in the translation of academic English papers, its form and content equally crucial. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence” is the core word of equivalence theory in translation application. There is not completely or absolutely equivalent translation, because the most naturalness and closest equivalent translation is still at a certain distance from the original text itself. “Equivalence” is the best balance between the two extremes. In the process of translation, the most effective way to achieve functional equivalence is to find a both close and natural way of expression between languages and cultures. Therefore, in the process of translation, it is one of the elements at the heart to find the “equivalent” translation. Under the guidance of “naturalness”, “closeness” and “equivalence”, the translation practice of this time is constantly revised and improved, so as to produce a relatively high-quality translation finally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Application of Functional Equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida's functional equivalence theory is summarized as follows: the diction of translation is smooth and natural, the content is expressive and the reader responds similarly. As we mentioned before, there are a great number of difficulties in the translation of different kinds of literary forms by applying functional equivalence. At the lexical level, terminology and nominalization are the most important features of academic English texts. This is because the purpose of some works is to disseminate information related to majors, it is necessary to use specialized terms in specific fields. Meanwhile, nomination helps simplify the text to avoid the use of clauses. The two features are difficult to find the proper corresponding translation in Chinese. Besides, the translation of inflected forms, intricate sentence structures, heavily used passive voice, and the use of nonfinite structure also need to be translated guided by the functional equivalence. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturalness” is the most basic criteria of translation. In order to offer the fairly similar feelings which source language brings to the readers; translation must be naturalness as the sense of target language.Translators commonly apply functional equivalence theory to perfect the translating on three levels, lexical level, syntactic level and textual level. Translation at the lexical level under the guidance of “naturalness” is the most basic one. There will be several certain corresponding translations of a word or a phrase for the translator to select based on the literal meaning and the original context.Sentence, consisted of words and phrases, possesses more flexible translation patterns by analyzing and transforming the word form and the sentence structure. Meanwhile, more translation versions to choose gives translators more challenges and troubles. On the higher level, discourse level, the translation becomes more complicated and flexible. At this time, in addition to translating under the guidance of “naturalness”, it should be combined with the context to choose the proper wording of translation.As Liu Zhong De's translation theory says, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness&amp;quot;, closeness is crucial for the translator to measure the accuracy of the information transmission. In academic English papers, closeness plays an important role undoubtfully for the importance of the content in translation. Actually, following the principle of “closeness” on lexical level is just to choose the most appropriate and the best suitable translation version of the word or phrase. Perhaps sometimes some approaches are needed in the translation process, such as the meaning extension or shrinking, specification or generalization. Closeness not only refers to the semantic changes but also changes in part of speech in the translation process that can make sentence meaning more precise and accord with the expression of Chinese habit therefore a sentence can be translated into completely different versions to choose a more accurate and smoother one. On textual level, more and more attention on closeness is paid on the cohesion and coherence of the context. Compared to the explicit cohesion in English, there are a wide variety of implicit coherence ways in Chinese. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is the core word of the functional equivalence theory. Good translations must achieve functional “equivalence” by comparison with the original text. Nida emphasizes that there is no completely absolute equivalence, and there is a certain distance between the most natural and the closest equivalence and the original text itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturalness” and “closeness” contain yet restrict each other. And in most cases, there are contradictions between them. “Equivalence” is the golden section point between the two extremes of “closeness” and “naturalness”. It is suggested that the most effective way to realize functional equivalence is to find the closest and the most natural expression of the source language between languages and cultures or to achieve it by reorganizing the original forms and semantic structures in an appropriate way. Only when “functional equivalence” comes true in the translation, can the result of “the source language readers and the target language readers feel roughly the same” be produced. Based on Nida' definition and illustration of the translation criteria “equivalence”, the translation process on lexical level under the guidance of equivalence aims to find out the most natural and closest corresponding meanings to the words and phrases. Equivalence on syntactic level are mostly concerned about sentence-type changing, words permutation, words adding, words changing and wording in translator’s own words according to the concrete context, higher and more complicated than on lexical level. To achieve both naturalness and closeness, it is important not only to deal with the translation of words and grammar simply, but also to construct connections with the preceding content. Translation instructed by equivalence on textual level are always related to the conversion of word class and the choosing of meaning. Because the text can be divided into two kinds of conditions, it requires to analyze the translation context, language, structure, function and discourse cohesion and coherence, etc., to have the whole English discourse translation quality meet the corresponding requirements, and the demand of readers of translation, fully revealing the thoughts, emotions and content in the original text. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4) Late period—sociosemiotic approach====&lt;br /&gt;
The development of &amp;quot;social semiotics&amp;quot; has a long history, which can be traced back to Saussure's theory of semiotics. Balhudarov (1985) was the representative who introduced semiotic theory into translation studies. In his book Language and Translation, he clearly pointed out that language unit, like any other symbol, is composed of expression form and meaning content, and meaning is only a symbolic relationship. Bakhtin believes that &amp;quot;the world is a text, semiotics or symbolic system. Signs have materiality, history, sociality, ideology, communication and dialogue. Nida believes that language must be regarded as a sign phenomenon, and its interpretation cannot be separated from its social environment. This theory mainly proposes the study of the meaning of translated texts from three perspectives: referential meaning, interlocutory meaning and pragmatic meaning. Nida believes,&amp;quot; The great advantages of semiotics over other approaches to interlingual communication is that it deals with all types of signs and codes, and especially with language as the most comprehensive and complex of all the systems of signs which human employ.&amp;quot; Translation refers to translating meaning of contents. The core of social semiotic translation is semiotic meaning. According to Morris' semiotic meaning, any symbol is an entity composed of three parts: Symbol carrier; a sign represents a sign. an interpretant, namely, the effects of symbols on symbol recipients (interpreters) . The relationship between these three parts is the three aspects of semiotics meaning, that is, formal meaning (the relationship between symbols and other symbols), existential meaning (the relationship between symbols and the signified object) and practical meaning (the relationship between symbols and interpreters). They each have their own laws and the complete meaning of the sign is the sum of all three. Some symbols have only one meaning, some have two meanings, and some have all three. Morris also applied his view of the meaning of signs to the study of language. He believes that language also has three aspects : intralingual meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between symbols; referential meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between the symbol and the signified object; pragmatic meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between symbol and interpreter. Morris's research is of great significance to the study of semiotics, especially to the study of language translation and also helps to deal with cultural factors in translation. Culture can be regarded as a set of symbol system, which constitutes a huge social and cultural symbol network, and each set of which is composed of numerous sub-symbol systems. Each symbol system has a code representation. The translator decodes and codes in this overlapping and intricate network of two social and cultural symbols. When decoding, it should be remembered that the original text is only a collection of many symbolic systems reflected by the linguistic symbolic system. These symbol systems all exist in the society and are social, and they are connected with each other rather than isolated. When coding, it is necessary to remember that the meaning reflected by the symbol system related to the source text is identical and different in reference, interlocution, and pragmatics, which are closely related to the symbol world of man, animal and society. Decoding and coding cannot be isolated from society. It helps translators broaden their horizons and deepen their understanding of language, culture, and society. Because it requires the study of text on the basis of context, register, code including all sign systems and society outside of language. The meaning of all symbols expressed by character symbols must be connected with the society. Translation ability is not only a reflection of language ability, but also a reflection of cultural deposition. Research of translation theory and practice by social semiotic translation method, to avoid the deviation in the epistemology and methodology, to translate and related knowledge of many disciplines melt in a furnace, the translator can get mastery of knowledge, learn to comprehensive, multiple points of view understanding, translation and the social culture closely, effectively solve the problem of translation practice. Nida, on the other hand, based on the translation theory of social semiotics, emphasizes that everything in the text has meaning, including the form of speech, so the form should not be sacrificed easily. Rhetoric features of language play an important role in language communication, so we should not neglect these features in translation. At this stage in social semiotics, Nida dropped the term &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and replaced it with &amp;quot;functional equivalence,&amp;quot; in an attempt to make the terms more comprehensible. Nida no longer uses the distinction between grammatical meaning, signified meaning and associative meaning, but divides meaning into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, and each meaning is divided into two levels of signified meaning and associative meaning.(Hu Zhuanglin, 2001)  (Nida, 2001: 376)(Chen Hongwei, 1996:91) Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:49, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The modern American translation theory mainly comprises of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. Nida is the theorist who proposes these three translation ideas and lays the firm foundation for the development of translation theory later, therefore, it has practical significance for us to study and summary the translation theory of the contemporary America, especially the thoughts of Nida. Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:50, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Guo Qianzhong.(2002).郭建中.[当代美国翻译理论].''Contemporary American Translation Theory''.Wu Han: Hu Bei Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Xie Tianzhen.(2009).谢天振.[中西翻译简史].''A brief history of Chinese and Western translation''. Bei Jing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 Tan Zaixi.(2004).谭载喜.[西方翻译简史].''A brief history of Western translation''. Bei Jing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Nida, E. (2002). ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating''. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Xu Jun, Mu Lei.(2009).许钧，穆雷.[翻译学概论].''Introduction to Translatology''. Nan Jing: Yilin Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 Hu Zhuanglin.(2001).胡壮麟.走进巴赫金的符号王国.''Walking into Bakhtin's Symbolic kingdom''.Foreign Language Study.(2)10-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Chen Hongwei.(1996).陈宏薇.社会符号学翻译法研究.''A Study of Translation Methods in Social Semiotics''.Journal of Ocean University of Qingdao.(3):88-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Yang Liping.(2006).杨丽萍.从符号学视角探索语际翻译.''An Exploration of Interlingual Translation from the Perspective of Semiotics''.Lanzhou University.8.&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:50, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8&amp;diff=133348</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8&amp;diff=133348"/>
		<updated>2021-12-15T10:39:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 3 Introduction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 7  A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
'''简析当代美国翻译理论——以奈达为例'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尹媛 Yin Yuan, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory. Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:42, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and his theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence,--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 10:35, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of American Translation Theories, Nida, American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, a social semiotics translation school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': Chinese abstract and key words are missing.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 10:38, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. As is known to all, in China, Nida's translation theory is the most widely known and deeply impressed among contemporary Western translation theories. Professor Tan Jinxi rightly classifies Nida's translation thought into three different stages: first, descriptive linguistics. Second, the stage of communication theory. Third, the stage of social semiotics . Generally speaking, we can summarize Nida's linguistic thoughts and translation thoughts as follows :(1) Nida is a universalist of language, who insists that all languages are equally expressive. What is expressed in one language can be said in another. (2) Nida's translation theory has undergone a transition from the tendency that translation is science to that translation is art. (3) Nida's basic translation thoughts can be summed up in the following three sentences: Translation is a communicative activity. Translation is to translate connotation. In order to translate meaning, it is necessary to change the form of language expression. (4) When it coms to the nature of translation, Nida proposed the famous concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, which was later renamed as &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory. (Tan,2004:132)Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:47, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': In order to translate the meaning, it is necessary to change the form of expressions. (4) When it comes to the nature of translation--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 10:39, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 The Characteristics of American translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some mainly characteristics in the contemporary American translation theory. First of all, serialization and systematization of literary translation is the distinct feature of theory. After the World War II, lots of books of translation emerged in many countries. In terms of the whole western translation industry, the scope, forms, scale and achievements of translation after the Second World War are unmatched in any period in the history of western translation. German translation theorist P. W. Jumpelt called the 20th century &amp;quot;The Age of Translation&amp;quot;. Research institutions and publishing houses vigorously made full use of human and material resources to translate, edit and publish various series of books, so as to compile and systematize the translation and publishing of western classics. Secondly, the scale of professional translation is unprecedented. Although western literary translation continued to flourish in the decades after the second World War, the 20th century has come to be known as the &amp;quot;Age of Translation&amp;quot; mainly because of its expansion into other fields. Thirdly, the translation organizations are everywhere. After the end of world War II, translators in western countries had mushroomed to establish various translation associations and set up various translation publications. Each association had its own purpose and purpose to carry out its work effectively. There were more translators' organizations in the United States than in any other western country. There were thirty organizations of translators of all sizes, among which the most well-known are the American Society of Translators, the American Federation of Linguists and the American Association of Literary Translators. Besides, machine translation developed rapidly during these years. The advent and development of machine translation is a remarkable event in the field of modern translation. The last one is that the translation works appeared one by one endlessly. As mentioned above, one of the major features of modern western translation studies is to bring translation issues into the field of linguistic research. Translation theorists, under the influence of the structural theory, transformation theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, from the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, logic, anthropology and philosophy, this paper tries to give new meanings and new contents to the ancient subject of translation studies, to propose new research methods, theoretical models and translation skills.(Tan Zaixi,2004:113) Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:48, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 The development of Nida's translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that Eugene Nida is well known in the field of translation studies and linguistics in China, because his translation theory is the translation theory of contemporary foreigners introduced earlier after the opening of China's academic portal to the outside world, his translation view is also widely criticized by the domestic translation circle. During his academic career, Nida has worked in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication engineering, and other fields,also in Bible translation work. He is proficient in many languages, investigated more than 100 languages, especially some minority languages in Africa and Latin America. From 1945 to 1997, he has published more than 200 articles and nearly 40 books, both co-edited and co-edited. Among them, there are about 20 monographs on language and translation theory, and a collection of theses has been published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second.  It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”.(Nida, 2002:157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1）Early period—translation theory in a linguistic stage with distinct structural overtones====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of Nida's translation thought is the descriptive linguistics stage, which focuses on the descriptive study of syntactic, lexical and semantic translation problems. Nida's representative works during this period were ''Bible Translating'' and ''Morphology'': The Descriptive Analysis of Words. Nida's thoughts on linguistics and translation can be summarized as follows: First, Nida is a universalist of language. He argued that all languages have the same expressiveness, that is, what can be said in one language can also be said in another. Because Nida believes that human language systems have more in common than differences, there is a &amp;quot;common core&amp;quot; in human experience and expression. This characteristic is best demonstrated by the translation of the word &amp;quot;white as snow.&amp;quot; If, for objective reasons, snow has never been seen in some parts of the world, then it is useless to translate it literally. In this case, Nida suggests three solutions: 1. If the people there have never seen snow, and the word &amp;quot;snow&amp;quot; is not in the language, but perhaps they have frost or something of the same type, they can use it to mean &amp;quot;white as frost&amp;quot;. 2. Various languages often have some corresponding idioms to express the same meaning as &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot;, such as &amp;quot;white as egret&amp;quot;, although the expression way is different, but its extended meaning and connotations are similar or even the same. 3. If there is no equivalent idiom in the target language, the original meaning is simply &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot;. Nida's most commonly used example is the English phrase &amp;quot;spring up like mushrooms&amp;quot;, which can be translated into Chinese with a second resolution: &amp;quot;bamboo shoots after rain&amp;quot;. (Guo,2002:245)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be sure that language has personality as well as generality. Language differences mainly appear in the form of expression. For example, Chinese idiom, &amp;quot;pun&amp;quot;, rhythms and the metrical and prosody of poetry all have distinct linguistic characteristics. The content contained in language can be translated, but the expression form of language is difficult to translate or even untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bible Translating'' obviously reflects the characteristics of translation theory with structural linguistics overtones, which lays the solid foundation for the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and his other well-known translation theories proposed in the later period.(Guo,2002:248)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2) Middle period—Translation Science Theory and Translation Communication Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The formative period of Nida's translation theory is the second stage of his theoretical development -- the stage of translation communication theory. At this stage, Nida's translation thoughts experienced a change of cognition and attitude from the tendency to regarding translation as science to regarding translation as art. Nida's early efforts to apply linguistics to translation studies can also be seen in his many monographs and papers. Linguistics is a systematic subject with fixed rules, so Nida's early view of translation as a science is clearly expressed in the titles of monographs and papers such as --''Explorations in the Science of Translation'' and ''The Science of Translation''. Nida believes that the scientific study of translation is an important branch of comparative linguistics, which should focus on semantics and include all aspects involved in translation. At the same time, he felt that linguistic theory was of great help to the scientific analysis of translation. Therefore, the thought of translation studies based on linguistic theories is a thought that regards translation as a science. Similarly, the scientific analysis of translation will also provide new insights into linguistic theories. But even at this stage Nida acknowledges that the description of translation can be carried out on three functional levels: scientific, technical and artistic. As Nida's translation thoughts developed into communication theory and social symbol theory, Nida's definition and classification of translation gradually tended to be that translation belongs to a kind of art, and he believed that translators are all born, just like gifted artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida wrote the book ''Translation Theory and Practice'', which shows Nida's translation theory and thought during this period. In the stage of translation communication theory, Nida's translation ideas can be summarized as the following four points: First, it clearly puts forward the scientific concept of translation, and makes clear that translation is not only an art and a skill, but also a science. Nida's view that &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; has had a profound influence on the western linguistics and translation theory world. However, Nida himself revised his view later, believing that translating is not a science, but translatology is a science. Secondly, the main development mark of Nida's second stage translation thought is to apply the research results of modern communication theory and information theory to the study of translation problems, and put forward the communicative theory of translation, which holds that translation is communication. Specifically, Nida believes that translation is a social communication activity across languages and cultures, and the primary task of translation is to make the translation clear to readers. Thirdly, Nida put forward the dynamic equivalence translation theory, which is the most famous aspect of Nida's translation theory. In the next chapter, we will explain and analyze the development and content of this theory in depth. &lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, Nida proposed a four-step translation process: analysis, transfer, restructuring and test. The object of analysis is the surface structure of the original text, so as to clarify the content and style, functional intention, pragmatic intention and other aspects of the original text. The result of analysis is the deep structure of the original text. The so-called surface structure is actually spoken, written words. A deep structure is a word or text containing all omitted elements and implied relations. For example, He is difficult to please. Its deep structure is &amp;quot;For others to please him is difficult&amp;quot;. It analyzes whether the translation is correct or not and determines whether the translation is trustworthy (narrow sense) or faithful. Transferring is the process of transforming the analyzed corpus (source deep structure) from A language to B language (deep structure of the target language) in the translator's brain. The transfer takes place near the core sentence level, that is, at the level of the putative &amp;quot;basic structural elements&amp;quot; of a particular language. Reconstruction refers to the rearrangement, connection or deletion of a series of simple sentences that have been converted into the deep structure of the target language. In the reconstruction, the reconstruction methods adopted by English-Chinese translation and Chinese-English translation are completely different. In the process of E-C translation, the goal of reconstruction is to form sentences into a &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; as far as possible, with few layers, and each part is mainly related through meaning. In the process of English translation, the common method is to rearrange each simple sentence according to the time or logical order of the semantic relationship of translation, and use appropriate reference means to carry out inter-clause reference and remove unnecessary connecting words. In the process of C-E translation, the goal of reconstruction is to connect the &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; into the &amp;quot;grape structure&amp;quot; as much as possible. It requires proper grammatical means to link simple sentences together. The use of conjunctions, relations, or modifiers as unqualified elements to change a subordinate clause into a surrogate logical subject.(Tan,2002,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3）Important Stage—Functional Equivalence and Functional theory of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a quite common translation theory but the three points, naturalness, closeness and equivalence should be endowed clear and precise meanings to instruct the translating practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence is one of the famous and important western translation theories. Besides the definition Nida gave it, there have been numerous opinions proposed by scholars and experts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 The Essence of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second. It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. (Nida, 2002:168) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2	Review about Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''On Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory'', Zhao Dandan  proposes the importance of wholeness of the target language and culture, specific language environment and audiences of target language. Functional equivalence theory aims at a completely natural way of expression. In order to achieve functional equivalence, these three factors are indispensable factors for translators. (Zhao,2011:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Hua writes in the paper ''An analysis of Nida's &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory'' for the guidance of translation practice, the theory of &amp;quot;functional and equivalence&amp;quot; mainly guides translation practice by using the following four criteria: information communication; the delivery of the spirit and style of the original work; the smoothness of language in line with the grammar rules and expression patterns of the translation; similarity readers’ reactions.(Wang, 2010:70-71,105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper written by Huang Yuanpeng analyzes and summarizes the four types of problems on the basis of Nida's functional equivalence from the papers of linguistic core-journals in China in the past fifteen years, and puts forward the view point that functional equivalence should be applied and interpreted from its theoretical system, which is also testified by means of exemplification and testing. (Huang,2010:101-104) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2	 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to the Translation Practice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida said that conscientious translators seek the most natural equivalence. In fact, a natural translation means no grammatical and stylistic stiffness in expression, and avoids translationese because it is faithful to form, finally causing unfaithfulness to the translation of the original communicative function. Undoubtfully, the excessive stress on “naturalness” will certainly weaken the achievement of “functional equivalence” due to the consequence of “naturalness”. Therefore, proper application of the principle “naturalness” is an indispensable part in the translation practice, particularly academic English papers translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot; has a very close and complex relationship with &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot;. On the surface, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, meaning that the translation should be close to the information given by source language, holds &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; in check which is revealed after a close reading of Nida's masterpiece. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; are like two ends of a straight line, representing two extremes. In fact, they reflect the contradiction between content and form in translation, which is an thorny issue for translator to deal with in the translation practice, especially in the translation of academic English papers, its form and content equally crucial. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence” is the core word of equivalence theory in translation application. There is not completely or absolutely equivalent translation, because the most naturalness and closest equivalent translation is still at a certain distance from the original text itself. “Equivalence” is the best balance between the two extremes. In the process of translation, the most effective way to achieve functional equivalence is to find a both close and natural way of expression between languages and cultures. Therefore, in the process of translation, it is one of the elements at the heart to find the “equivalent” translation. Under the guidance of “naturalness”, “closeness” and “equivalence”, the translation practice of this time is constantly revised and improved, so as to produce a relatively high-quality translation finally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Application of Functional Equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida's functional equivalence theory is summarized as follows: the diction of translation is smooth and natural, the content is expressive and the reader responds similarly. As we mentioned before, there are a great number of difficulties in the translation of different kinds of literary forms by applying functional equivalence. At the lexical level, terminology and nominalization are the most important features of academic English texts. This is because the purpose of some works is to disseminate information related to majors, it is necessary to use specialized terms in specific fields. Meanwhile, nomination helps simplify the text to avoid the use of clauses. The two features are difficult to find the proper corresponding translation in Chinese. Besides, the translation of inflected forms, intricate sentence structures, heavily used passive voice, and the use of nonfinite structure also need to be translated guided by the functional equivalence. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturalness” is the most basic criteria of translation. In order to offer the fairly similar feelings which source language brings to the readers; translation must be naturalness as the sense of target language.Translators commonly apply functional equivalence theory to perfect the translating on three levels, lexical level, syntactic level and textual level. Translation at the lexical level under the guidance of “naturalness” is the most basic one. There will be several certain corresponding translations of a word or a phrase for the translator to select based on the literal meaning and the original context.Sentence, consisted of words and phrases, possesses more flexible translation patterns by analyzing and transforming the word form and the sentence structure. Meanwhile, more translation versions to choose gives translators more challenges and troubles. On the higher level, discourse level, the translation becomes more complicated and flexible. At this time, in addition to translating under the guidance of “naturalness”, it should be combined with the context to choose the proper wording of translation.As Liu Zhong De's translation theory says, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness&amp;quot;, closeness is crucial for the translator to measure the accuracy of the information transmission. In academic English papers, closeness plays an important role undoubtfully for the importance of the content in translation. Actually, following the principle of “closeness” on lexical level is just to choose the most appropriate and the best suitable translation version of the word or phrase. Perhaps sometimes some approaches are needed in the translation process, such as the meaning extension or shrinking, specification or generalization. Closeness not only refers to the semantic changes but also changes in part of speech in the translation process that can make sentence meaning more precise and accord with the expression of Chinese habit therefore a sentence can be translated into completely different versions to choose a more accurate and smoother one. On textual level, more and more attention on closeness is paid on the cohesion and coherence of the context. Compared to the explicit cohesion in English, there are a wide variety of implicit coherence ways in Chinese. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is the core word of the functional equivalence theory. Good translations must achieve functional “equivalence” by comparison with the original text. Nida emphasizes that there is no completely absolute equivalence, and there is a certain distance between the most natural and the closest equivalence and the original text itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturalness” and “closeness” contain yet restrict each other. And in most cases, there are contradictions between them. “Equivalence” is the golden section point between the two extremes of “closeness” and “naturalness”. It is suggested that the most effective way to realize functional equivalence is to find the closest and the most natural expression of the source language between languages and cultures or to achieve it by reorganizing the original forms and semantic structures in an appropriate way. Only when “functional equivalence” comes true in the translation, can the result of “the source language readers and the target language readers feel roughly the same” be produced. Based on Nida' definition and illustration of the translation criteria “equivalence”, the translation process on lexical level under the guidance of equivalence aims to find out the most natural and closest corresponding meanings to the words and phrases. Equivalence on syntactic level are mostly concerned about sentence-type changing, words permutation, words adding, words changing and wording in translator’s own words according to the concrete context, higher and more complicated than on lexical level. To achieve both naturalness and closeness, it is important not only to deal with the translation of words and grammar simply, but also to construct connections with the preceding content. Translation instructed by equivalence on textual level are always related to the conversion of word class and the choosing of meaning. Because the text can be divided into two kinds of conditions, it requires to analyze the translation context, language, structure, function and discourse cohesion and coherence, etc., to have the whole English discourse translation quality meet the corresponding requirements, and the demand of readers of translation, fully revealing the thoughts, emotions and content in the original text. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4) Late period—sociosemiotic approach====&lt;br /&gt;
The development of &amp;quot;social semiotics&amp;quot; has a long history, which can be traced back to Saussure's theory of semiotics. Balhudarov (1985) was the representative who introduced semiotic theory into translation studies. In his book Language and Translation, he clearly pointed out that language unit, like any other symbol, is composed of expression form and meaning content, and meaning is only a symbolic relationship. Bakhtin believes that &amp;quot;the world is a text, semiotics or symbolic system. Signs have materiality, history, sociality, ideology, communication and dialogue. Nida believes that language must be regarded as a sign phenomenon, and its interpretation cannot be separated from its social environment. This theory mainly proposes the study of the meaning of translated texts from three perspectives: referential meaning, interlocutory meaning and pragmatic meaning. Nida believes,&amp;quot; The great advantages of semiotics over other approaches to interlingual communication is that it deals with all types of signs and codes, and especially with language as the most comprehensive and complex of all the systems of signs which human employ.&amp;quot; Translation refers to translating meaning of contents. The core of social semiotic translation is semiotic meaning. According to Morris' semiotic meaning, any symbol is an entity composed of three parts: Symbol carrier; a sign represents a sign. an interpretant, namely, the effects of symbols on symbol recipients (interpreters) . The relationship between these three parts is the three aspects of semiotics meaning, that is, formal meaning (the relationship between symbols and other symbols), existential meaning (the relationship between symbols and the signified object) and practical meaning (the relationship between symbols and interpreters). They each have their own laws and the complete meaning of the sign is the sum of all three. Some symbols have only one meaning, some have two meanings, and some have all three. Morris also applied his view of the meaning of signs to the study of language. He believes that language also has three aspects : intralingual meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between symbols; referential meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between the symbol and the signified object; pragmatic meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between symbol and interpreter. Morris's research is of great significance to the study of semiotics, especially to the study of language translation and also helps to deal with cultural factors in translation. Culture can be regarded as a set of symbol system, which constitutes a huge social and cultural symbol network, and each set of which is composed of numerous sub-symbol systems. Each symbol system has a code representation. The translator decodes and codes in this overlapping and intricate network of two social and cultural symbols. When decoding, it should be remembered that the original text is only a collection of many symbolic systems reflected by the linguistic symbolic system. These symbol systems all exist in the society and are social, and they are connected with each other rather than isolated. When coding, it is necessary to remember that the meaning reflected by the symbol system related to the source text is identical and different in reference, interlocution, and pragmatics, which are closely related to the symbol world of man, animal and society. Decoding and coding cannot be isolated from society. It helps translators broaden their horizons and deepen their understanding of language, culture, and society. Because it requires the study of text on the basis of context, register, code including all sign systems and society outside of language. The meaning of all symbols expressed by character symbols must be connected with the society. Translation ability is not only a reflection of language ability, but also a reflection of cultural deposition. Research of translation theory and practice by social semiotic translation method, to avoid the deviation in the epistemology and methodology, to translate and related knowledge of many disciplines melt in a furnace, the translator can get mastery of knowledge, learn to comprehensive, multiple points of view understanding, translation and the social culture closely, effectively solve the problem of translation practice. Nida, on the other hand, based on the translation theory of social semiotics, emphasizes that everything in the text has meaning, including the form of speech, so the form should not be sacrificed easily. Rhetoric features of language play an important role in language communication, so we should not neglect these features in translation. At this stage in social semiotics, Nida dropped the term &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and replaced it with &amp;quot;functional equivalence,&amp;quot; in an attempt to make the terms more comprehensible. Nida no longer uses the distinction between grammatical meaning, signified meaning and associative meaning, but divides meaning into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, and each meaning is divided into two levels of signified meaning and associative meaning.(Hu Zhuanglin, 2001)  (Nida, 2001: 376)(Chen Hongwei, 1996:91) Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:49, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The modern American translation theory mainly comprises of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. Nida is the theorist who proposes these three translation ideas and lays the firm foundation for the development of translation theory later, therefore, it has practical significance for us to study and summary the translation theory of the contemporary America, especially the thoughts of Nida. Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:50, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Guo Qianzhong.(2002).郭建中.[当代美国翻译理论].''Contemporary American Translation Theory''.Wu Han: Hu Bei Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Xie Tianzhen.(2009).谢天振.[中西翻译简史].''A brief history of Chinese and Western translation''. Bei Jing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 Tan Zaixi.(2004).谭载喜.[西方翻译简史].''A brief history of Western translation''. Bei Jing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Nida, E. (2002). ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating''. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Xu Jun, Mu Lei.(2009).许钧，穆雷.[翻译学概论].''Introduction to Translatology''. Nan Jing: Yilin Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 Hu Zhuanglin.(2001).胡壮麟.走进巴赫金的符号王国.''Walking into Bakhtin's Symbolic kingdom''.Foreign Language Study.(2)10-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Chen Hongwei.(1996).陈宏薇.社会符号学翻译法研究.''A Study of Translation Methods in Social Semiotics''.Journal of Ocean University of Qingdao.(3):88-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Yang Liping.(2006).杨丽萍.从符号学视角探索语际翻译.''An Exploration of Interlingual Translation from the Perspective of Semiotics''.Lanzhou University.8.&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:50, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8&amp;diff=133347</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8&amp;diff=133347"/>
		<updated>2021-12-15T10:38:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 2 Key words */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 7  A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
'''简析当代美国翻译理论——以奈达为例'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尹媛 Yin Yuan, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory. Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:42, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and his theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence,--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 10:35, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of American Translation Theories, Nida, American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, a social semiotics translation school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': Chinese abstract and key words are missing.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 10:38, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. As is known to all, in China, Nida's translation theory is the most widely known and deeply impressed among contemporary Western translation theories. Professor Tan Jinxi rightly classifies Nida's translation thought into three different stages: first, descriptive linguistics. Second, the stage of communication theory. Third, the stage of social semiotics . Generally speaking, we can summarize Nida's linguistic thoughts and translation thoughts as follows :(1) Nida is a universalist of language, who insists that all languages are equally expressive. What is expressed in one language can be said in another. (2) Nida's translation theory has undergone a transition from the tendency that translation is science to that translation is art. (3) Nida's basic translation thoughts can be summed up in the following three sentences: Translation is a communicative activity. Translation is to translate connotation. In order to translate meaning, it is necessary to change the form of language expression. (4) When it coms to the nature of translation, Nida proposed the famous concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, which was later renamed as &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory. (Tan,2004:132)Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:47, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 The Characteristics of American translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some mainly characteristics in the contemporary American translation theory. First of all, serialization and systematization of literary translation is the distinct feature of theory. After the World War II, lots of books of translation emerged in many countries. In terms of the whole western translation industry, the scope, forms, scale and achievements of translation after the Second World War are unmatched in any period in the history of western translation. German translation theorist P. W. Jumpelt called the 20th century &amp;quot;The Age of Translation&amp;quot;. Research institutions and publishing houses vigorously made full use of human and material resources to translate, edit and publish various series of books, so as to compile and systematize the translation and publishing of western classics. Secondly, the scale of professional translation is unprecedented. Although western literary translation continued to flourish in the decades after the second World War, the 20th century has come to be known as the &amp;quot;Age of Translation&amp;quot; mainly because of its expansion into other fields. Thirdly, the translation organizations are everywhere. After the end of world War II, translators in western countries had mushroomed to establish various translation associations and set up various translation publications. Each association had its own purpose and purpose to carry out its work effectively. There were more translators' organizations in the United States than in any other western country. There were thirty organizations of translators of all sizes, among which the most well-known are the American Society of Translators, the American Federation of Linguists and the American Association of Literary Translators. Besides, machine translation developed rapidly during these years. The advent and development of machine translation is a remarkable event in the field of modern translation. The last one is that the translation works appeared one by one endlessly. As mentioned above, one of the major features of modern western translation studies is to bring translation issues into the field of linguistic research. Translation theorists, under the influence of the structural theory, transformation theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, from the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, logic, anthropology and philosophy, this paper tries to give new meanings and new contents to the ancient subject of translation studies, to propose new research methods, theoretical models and translation skills.(Tan Zaixi,2004:113) Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:48, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 The development of Nida's translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that Eugene Nida is well known in the field of translation studies and linguistics in China, because his translation theory is the translation theory of contemporary foreigners introduced earlier after the opening of China's academic portal to the outside world, his translation view is also widely criticized by the domestic translation circle. During his academic career, Nida has worked in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication engineering, and other fields,also in Bible translation work. He is proficient in many languages, investigated more than 100 languages, especially some minority languages in Africa and Latin America. From 1945 to 1997, he has published more than 200 articles and nearly 40 books, both co-edited and co-edited. Among them, there are about 20 monographs on language and translation theory, and a collection of theses has been published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second.  It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”.(Nida, 2002:157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1）Early period—translation theory in a linguistic stage with distinct structural overtones====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of Nida's translation thought is the descriptive linguistics stage, which focuses on the descriptive study of syntactic, lexical and semantic translation problems. Nida's representative works during this period were ''Bible Translating'' and ''Morphology'': The Descriptive Analysis of Words. Nida's thoughts on linguistics and translation can be summarized as follows: First, Nida is a universalist of language. He argued that all languages have the same expressiveness, that is, what can be said in one language can also be said in another. Because Nida believes that human language systems have more in common than differences, there is a &amp;quot;common core&amp;quot; in human experience and expression. This characteristic is best demonstrated by the translation of the word &amp;quot;white as snow.&amp;quot; If, for objective reasons, snow has never been seen in some parts of the world, then it is useless to translate it literally. In this case, Nida suggests three solutions: 1. If the people there have never seen snow, and the word &amp;quot;snow&amp;quot; is not in the language, but perhaps they have frost or something of the same type, they can use it to mean &amp;quot;white as frost&amp;quot;. 2. Various languages often have some corresponding idioms to express the same meaning as &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot;, such as &amp;quot;white as egret&amp;quot;, although the expression way is different, but its extended meaning and connotations are similar or even the same. 3. If there is no equivalent idiom in the target language, the original meaning is simply &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot;. Nida's most commonly used example is the English phrase &amp;quot;spring up like mushrooms&amp;quot;, which can be translated into Chinese with a second resolution: &amp;quot;bamboo shoots after rain&amp;quot;. (Guo,2002:245)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be sure that language has personality as well as generality. Language differences mainly appear in the form of expression. For example, Chinese idiom, &amp;quot;pun&amp;quot;, rhythms and the metrical and prosody of poetry all have distinct linguistic characteristics. The content contained in language can be translated, but the expression form of language is difficult to translate or even untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bible Translating'' obviously reflects the characteristics of translation theory with structural linguistics overtones, which lays the solid foundation for the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and his other well-known translation theories proposed in the later period.(Guo,2002:248)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2) Middle period—Translation Science Theory and Translation Communication Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The formative period of Nida's translation theory is the second stage of his theoretical development -- the stage of translation communication theory. At this stage, Nida's translation thoughts experienced a change of cognition and attitude from the tendency to regarding translation as science to regarding translation as art. Nida's early efforts to apply linguistics to translation studies can also be seen in his many monographs and papers. Linguistics is a systematic subject with fixed rules, so Nida's early view of translation as a science is clearly expressed in the titles of monographs and papers such as --''Explorations in the Science of Translation'' and ''The Science of Translation''. Nida believes that the scientific study of translation is an important branch of comparative linguistics, which should focus on semantics and include all aspects involved in translation. At the same time, he felt that linguistic theory was of great help to the scientific analysis of translation. Therefore, the thought of translation studies based on linguistic theories is a thought that regards translation as a science. Similarly, the scientific analysis of translation will also provide new insights into linguistic theories. But even at this stage Nida acknowledges that the description of translation can be carried out on three functional levels: scientific, technical and artistic. As Nida's translation thoughts developed into communication theory and social symbol theory, Nida's definition and classification of translation gradually tended to be that translation belongs to a kind of art, and he believed that translators are all born, just like gifted artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida wrote the book ''Translation Theory and Practice'', which shows Nida's translation theory and thought during this period. In the stage of translation communication theory, Nida's translation ideas can be summarized as the following four points: First, it clearly puts forward the scientific concept of translation, and makes clear that translation is not only an art and a skill, but also a science. Nida's view that &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; has had a profound influence on the western linguistics and translation theory world. However, Nida himself revised his view later, believing that translating is not a science, but translatology is a science. Secondly, the main development mark of Nida's second stage translation thought is to apply the research results of modern communication theory and information theory to the study of translation problems, and put forward the communicative theory of translation, which holds that translation is communication. Specifically, Nida believes that translation is a social communication activity across languages and cultures, and the primary task of translation is to make the translation clear to readers. Thirdly, Nida put forward the dynamic equivalence translation theory, which is the most famous aspect of Nida's translation theory. In the next chapter, we will explain and analyze the development and content of this theory in depth. &lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, Nida proposed a four-step translation process: analysis, transfer, restructuring and test. The object of analysis is the surface structure of the original text, so as to clarify the content and style, functional intention, pragmatic intention and other aspects of the original text. The result of analysis is the deep structure of the original text. The so-called surface structure is actually spoken, written words. A deep structure is a word or text containing all omitted elements and implied relations. For example, He is difficult to please. Its deep structure is &amp;quot;For others to please him is difficult&amp;quot;. It analyzes whether the translation is correct or not and determines whether the translation is trustworthy (narrow sense) or faithful. Transferring is the process of transforming the analyzed corpus (source deep structure) from A language to B language (deep structure of the target language) in the translator's brain. The transfer takes place near the core sentence level, that is, at the level of the putative &amp;quot;basic structural elements&amp;quot; of a particular language. Reconstruction refers to the rearrangement, connection or deletion of a series of simple sentences that have been converted into the deep structure of the target language. In the reconstruction, the reconstruction methods adopted by English-Chinese translation and Chinese-English translation are completely different. In the process of E-C translation, the goal of reconstruction is to form sentences into a &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; as far as possible, with few layers, and each part is mainly related through meaning. In the process of English translation, the common method is to rearrange each simple sentence according to the time or logical order of the semantic relationship of translation, and use appropriate reference means to carry out inter-clause reference and remove unnecessary connecting words. In the process of C-E translation, the goal of reconstruction is to connect the &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; into the &amp;quot;grape structure&amp;quot; as much as possible. It requires proper grammatical means to link simple sentences together. The use of conjunctions, relations, or modifiers as unqualified elements to change a subordinate clause into a surrogate logical subject.(Tan,2002,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3）Important Stage—Functional Equivalence and Functional theory of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a quite common translation theory but the three points, naturalness, closeness and equivalence should be endowed clear and precise meanings to instruct the translating practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence is one of the famous and important western translation theories. Besides the definition Nida gave it, there have been numerous opinions proposed by scholars and experts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 The Essence of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second. It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. (Nida, 2002:168) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2	Review about Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''On Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory'', Zhao Dandan  proposes the importance of wholeness of the target language and culture, specific language environment and audiences of target language. Functional equivalence theory aims at a completely natural way of expression. In order to achieve functional equivalence, these three factors are indispensable factors for translators. (Zhao,2011:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Hua writes in the paper ''An analysis of Nida's &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory'' for the guidance of translation practice, the theory of &amp;quot;functional and equivalence&amp;quot; mainly guides translation practice by using the following four criteria: information communication; the delivery of the spirit and style of the original work; the smoothness of language in line with the grammar rules and expression patterns of the translation; similarity readers’ reactions.(Wang, 2010:70-71,105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper written by Huang Yuanpeng analyzes and summarizes the four types of problems on the basis of Nida's functional equivalence from the papers of linguistic core-journals in China in the past fifteen years, and puts forward the view point that functional equivalence should be applied and interpreted from its theoretical system, which is also testified by means of exemplification and testing. (Huang,2010:101-104) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2	 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to the Translation Practice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida said that conscientious translators seek the most natural equivalence. In fact, a natural translation means no grammatical and stylistic stiffness in expression, and avoids translationese because it is faithful to form, finally causing unfaithfulness to the translation of the original communicative function. Undoubtfully, the excessive stress on “naturalness” will certainly weaken the achievement of “functional equivalence” due to the consequence of “naturalness”. Therefore, proper application of the principle “naturalness” is an indispensable part in the translation practice, particularly academic English papers translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot; has a very close and complex relationship with &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot;. On the surface, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, meaning that the translation should be close to the information given by source language, holds &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; in check which is revealed after a close reading of Nida's masterpiece. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; are like two ends of a straight line, representing two extremes. In fact, they reflect the contradiction between content and form in translation, which is an thorny issue for translator to deal with in the translation practice, especially in the translation of academic English papers, its form and content equally crucial. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence” is the core word of equivalence theory in translation application. There is not completely or absolutely equivalent translation, because the most naturalness and closest equivalent translation is still at a certain distance from the original text itself. “Equivalence” is the best balance between the two extremes. In the process of translation, the most effective way to achieve functional equivalence is to find a both close and natural way of expression between languages and cultures. Therefore, in the process of translation, it is one of the elements at the heart to find the “equivalent” translation. Under the guidance of “naturalness”, “closeness” and “equivalence”, the translation practice of this time is constantly revised and improved, so as to produce a relatively high-quality translation finally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Application of Functional Equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida's functional equivalence theory is summarized as follows: the diction of translation is smooth and natural, the content is expressive and the reader responds similarly. As we mentioned before, there are a great number of difficulties in the translation of different kinds of literary forms by applying functional equivalence. At the lexical level, terminology and nominalization are the most important features of academic English texts. This is because the purpose of some works is to disseminate information related to majors, it is necessary to use specialized terms in specific fields. Meanwhile, nomination helps simplify the text to avoid the use of clauses. The two features are difficult to find the proper corresponding translation in Chinese. Besides, the translation of inflected forms, intricate sentence structures, heavily used passive voice, and the use of nonfinite structure also need to be translated guided by the functional equivalence. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturalness” is the most basic criteria of translation. In order to offer the fairly similar feelings which source language brings to the readers; translation must be naturalness as the sense of target language.Translators commonly apply functional equivalence theory to perfect the translating on three levels, lexical level, syntactic level and textual level. Translation at the lexical level under the guidance of “naturalness” is the most basic one. There will be several certain corresponding translations of a word or a phrase for the translator to select based on the literal meaning and the original context.Sentence, consisted of words and phrases, possesses more flexible translation patterns by analyzing and transforming the word form and the sentence structure. Meanwhile, more translation versions to choose gives translators more challenges and troubles. On the higher level, discourse level, the translation becomes more complicated and flexible. At this time, in addition to translating under the guidance of “naturalness”, it should be combined with the context to choose the proper wording of translation.As Liu Zhong De's translation theory says, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness&amp;quot;, closeness is crucial for the translator to measure the accuracy of the information transmission. In academic English papers, closeness plays an important role undoubtfully for the importance of the content in translation. Actually, following the principle of “closeness” on lexical level is just to choose the most appropriate and the best suitable translation version of the word or phrase. Perhaps sometimes some approaches are needed in the translation process, such as the meaning extension or shrinking, specification or generalization. Closeness not only refers to the semantic changes but also changes in part of speech in the translation process that can make sentence meaning more precise and accord with the expression of Chinese habit therefore a sentence can be translated into completely different versions to choose a more accurate and smoother one. On textual level, more and more attention on closeness is paid on the cohesion and coherence of the context. Compared to the explicit cohesion in English, there are a wide variety of implicit coherence ways in Chinese. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is the core word of the functional equivalence theory. Good translations must achieve functional “equivalence” by comparison with the original text. Nida emphasizes that there is no completely absolute equivalence, and there is a certain distance between the most natural and the closest equivalence and the original text itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturalness” and “closeness” contain yet restrict each other. And in most cases, there are contradictions between them. “Equivalence” is the golden section point between the two extremes of “closeness” and “naturalness”. It is suggested that the most effective way to realize functional equivalence is to find the closest and the most natural expression of the source language between languages and cultures or to achieve it by reorganizing the original forms and semantic structures in an appropriate way. Only when “functional equivalence” comes true in the translation, can the result of “the source language readers and the target language readers feel roughly the same” be produced. Based on Nida' definition and illustration of the translation criteria “equivalence”, the translation process on lexical level under the guidance of equivalence aims to find out the most natural and closest corresponding meanings to the words and phrases. Equivalence on syntactic level are mostly concerned about sentence-type changing, words permutation, words adding, words changing and wording in translator’s own words according to the concrete context, higher and more complicated than on lexical level. To achieve both naturalness and closeness, it is important not only to deal with the translation of words and grammar simply, but also to construct connections with the preceding content. Translation instructed by equivalence on textual level are always related to the conversion of word class and the choosing of meaning. Because the text can be divided into two kinds of conditions, it requires to analyze the translation context, language, structure, function and discourse cohesion and coherence, etc., to have the whole English discourse translation quality meet the corresponding requirements, and the demand of readers of translation, fully revealing the thoughts, emotions and content in the original text. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4) Late period—sociosemiotic approach====&lt;br /&gt;
The development of &amp;quot;social semiotics&amp;quot; has a long history, which can be traced back to Saussure's theory of semiotics. Balhudarov (1985) was the representative who introduced semiotic theory into translation studies. In his book Language and Translation, he clearly pointed out that language unit, like any other symbol, is composed of expression form and meaning content, and meaning is only a symbolic relationship. Bakhtin believes that &amp;quot;the world is a text, semiotics or symbolic system. Signs have materiality, history, sociality, ideology, communication and dialogue. Nida believes that language must be regarded as a sign phenomenon, and its interpretation cannot be separated from its social environment. This theory mainly proposes the study of the meaning of translated texts from three perspectives: referential meaning, interlocutory meaning and pragmatic meaning. Nida believes,&amp;quot; The great advantages of semiotics over other approaches to interlingual communication is that it deals with all types of signs and codes, and especially with language as the most comprehensive and complex of all the systems of signs which human employ.&amp;quot; Translation refers to translating meaning of contents. The core of social semiotic translation is semiotic meaning. According to Morris' semiotic meaning, any symbol is an entity composed of three parts: Symbol carrier; a sign represents a sign. an interpretant, namely, the effects of symbols on symbol recipients (interpreters) . The relationship between these three parts is the three aspects of semiotics meaning, that is, formal meaning (the relationship between symbols and other symbols), existential meaning (the relationship between symbols and the signified object) and practical meaning (the relationship between symbols and interpreters). They each have their own laws and the complete meaning of the sign is the sum of all three. Some symbols have only one meaning, some have two meanings, and some have all three. Morris also applied his view of the meaning of signs to the study of language. He believes that language also has three aspects : intralingual meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between symbols; referential meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between the symbol and the signified object; pragmatic meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between symbol and interpreter. Morris's research is of great significance to the study of semiotics, especially to the study of language translation and also helps to deal with cultural factors in translation. Culture can be regarded as a set of symbol system, which constitutes a huge social and cultural symbol network, and each set of which is composed of numerous sub-symbol systems. Each symbol system has a code representation. The translator decodes and codes in this overlapping and intricate network of two social and cultural symbols. When decoding, it should be remembered that the original text is only a collection of many symbolic systems reflected by the linguistic symbolic system. These symbol systems all exist in the society and are social, and they are connected with each other rather than isolated. When coding, it is necessary to remember that the meaning reflected by the symbol system related to the source text is identical and different in reference, interlocution, and pragmatics, which are closely related to the symbol world of man, animal and society. Decoding and coding cannot be isolated from society. It helps translators broaden their horizons and deepen their understanding of language, culture, and society. Because it requires the study of text on the basis of context, register, code including all sign systems and society outside of language. The meaning of all symbols expressed by character symbols must be connected with the society. Translation ability is not only a reflection of language ability, but also a reflection of cultural deposition. Research of translation theory and practice by social semiotic translation method, to avoid the deviation in the epistemology and methodology, to translate and related knowledge of many disciplines melt in a furnace, the translator can get mastery of knowledge, learn to comprehensive, multiple points of view understanding, translation and the social culture closely, effectively solve the problem of translation practice. Nida, on the other hand, based on the translation theory of social semiotics, emphasizes that everything in the text has meaning, including the form of speech, so the form should not be sacrificed easily. Rhetoric features of language play an important role in language communication, so we should not neglect these features in translation. At this stage in social semiotics, Nida dropped the term &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and replaced it with &amp;quot;functional equivalence,&amp;quot; in an attempt to make the terms more comprehensible. Nida no longer uses the distinction between grammatical meaning, signified meaning and associative meaning, but divides meaning into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, and each meaning is divided into two levels of signified meaning and associative meaning.(Hu Zhuanglin, 2001)  (Nida, 2001: 376)(Chen Hongwei, 1996:91) Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:49, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The modern American translation theory mainly comprises of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. Nida is the theorist who proposes these three translation ideas and lays the firm foundation for the development of translation theory later, therefore, it has practical significance for us to study and summary the translation theory of the contemporary America, especially the thoughts of Nida. Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:50, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Guo Qianzhong.(2002).郭建中.[当代美国翻译理论].''Contemporary American Translation Theory''.Wu Han: Hu Bei Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Xie Tianzhen.(2009).谢天振.[中西翻译简史].''A brief history of Chinese and Western translation''. Bei Jing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 Tan Zaixi.(2004).谭载喜.[西方翻译简史].''A brief history of Western translation''. Bei Jing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Nida, E. (2002). ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating''. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Xu Jun, Mu Lei.(2009).许钧，穆雷.[翻译学概论].''Introduction to Translatology''. Nan Jing: Yilin Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 Hu Zhuanglin.(2001).胡壮麟.走进巴赫金的符号王国.''Walking into Bakhtin's Symbolic kingdom''.Foreign Language Study.(2)10-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Chen Hongwei.(1996).陈宏薇.社会符号学翻译法研究.''A Study of Translation Methods in Social Semiotics''.Journal of Ocean University of Qingdao.(3):88-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Yang Liping.(2006).杨丽萍.从符号学视角探索语际翻译.''An Exploration of Interlingual Translation from the Perspective of Semiotics''.Lanzhou University.8.&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:50, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8&amp;diff=133346</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8&amp;diff=133346"/>
		<updated>2021-12-15T10:36:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 1 Abstract */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 7  A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
'''简析当代美国翻译理论——以奈达为例'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尹媛 Yin Yuan, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory. Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:42, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''correction''': Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and his theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence,--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 10:35, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of American Translation Theories, Nida, American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, a social semiotics translation school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. As is known to all, in China, Nida's translation theory is the most widely known and deeply impressed among contemporary Western translation theories. Professor Tan Jinxi rightly classifies Nida's translation thought into three different stages: first, descriptive linguistics. Second, the stage of communication theory. Third, the stage of social semiotics . Generally speaking, we can summarize Nida's linguistic thoughts and translation thoughts as follows :(1) Nida is a universalist of language, who insists that all languages are equally expressive. What is expressed in one language can be said in another. (2) Nida's translation theory has undergone a transition from the tendency that translation is science to that translation is art. (3) Nida's basic translation thoughts can be summed up in the following three sentences: Translation is a communicative activity. Translation is to translate connotation. In order to translate meaning, it is necessary to change the form of language expression. (4) When it coms to the nature of translation, Nida proposed the famous concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, which was later renamed as &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory. (Tan,2004:132)Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:47, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 The Characteristics of American translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some mainly characteristics in the contemporary American translation theory. First of all, serialization and systematization of literary translation is the distinct feature of theory. After the World War II, lots of books of translation emerged in many countries. In terms of the whole western translation industry, the scope, forms, scale and achievements of translation after the Second World War are unmatched in any period in the history of western translation. German translation theorist P. W. Jumpelt called the 20th century &amp;quot;The Age of Translation&amp;quot;. Research institutions and publishing houses vigorously made full use of human and material resources to translate, edit and publish various series of books, so as to compile and systematize the translation and publishing of western classics. Secondly, the scale of professional translation is unprecedented. Although western literary translation continued to flourish in the decades after the second World War, the 20th century has come to be known as the &amp;quot;Age of Translation&amp;quot; mainly because of its expansion into other fields. Thirdly, the translation organizations are everywhere. After the end of world War II, translators in western countries had mushroomed to establish various translation associations and set up various translation publications. Each association had its own purpose and purpose to carry out its work effectively. There were more translators' organizations in the United States than in any other western country. There were thirty organizations of translators of all sizes, among which the most well-known are the American Society of Translators, the American Federation of Linguists and the American Association of Literary Translators. Besides, machine translation developed rapidly during these years. The advent and development of machine translation is a remarkable event in the field of modern translation. The last one is that the translation works appeared one by one endlessly. As mentioned above, one of the major features of modern western translation studies is to bring translation issues into the field of linguistic research. Translation theorists, under the influence of the structural theory, transformation theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, from the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, logic, anthropology and philosophy, this paper tries to give new meanings and new contents to the ancient subject of translation studies, to propose new research methods, theoretical models and translation skills.(Tan Zaixi,2004:113) Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:48, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 The development of Nida's translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that Eugene Nida is well known in the field of translation studies and linguistics in China, because his translation theory is the translation theory of contemporary foreigners introduced earlier after the opening of China's academic portal to the outside world, his translation view is also widely criticized by the domestic translation circle. During his academic career, Nida has worked in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication engineering, and other fields,also in Bible translation work. He is proficient in many languages, investigated more than 100 languages, especially some minority languages in Africa and Latin America. From 1945 to 1997, he has published more than 200 articles and nearly 40 books, both co-edited and co-edited. Among them, there are about 20 monographs on language and translation theory, and a collection of theses has been published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second.  It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”.(Nida, 2002:157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1）Early period—translation theory in a linguistic stage with distinct structural overtones====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of Nida's translation thought is the descriptive linguistics stage, which focuses on the descriptive study of syntactic, lexical and semantic translation problems. Nida's representative works during this period were ''Bible Translating'' and ''Morphology'': The Descriptive Analysis of Words. Nida's thoughts on linguistics and translation can be summarized as follows: First, Nida is a universalist of language. He argued that all languages have the same expressiveness, that is, what can be said in one language can also be said in another. Because Nida believes that human language systems have more in common than differences, there is a &amp;quot;common core&amp;quot; in human experience and expression. This characteristic is best demonstrated by the translation of the word &amp;quot;white as snow.&amp;quot; If, for objective reasons, snow has never been seen in some parts of the world, then it is useless to translate it literally. In this case, Nida suggests three solutions: 1. If the people there have never seen snow, and the word &amp;quot;snow&amp;quot; is not in the language, but perhaps they have frost or something of the same type, they can use it to mean &amp;quot;white as frost&amp;quot;. 2. Various languages often have some corresponding idioms to express the same meaning as &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot;, such as &amp;quot;white as egret&amp;quot;, although the expression way is different, but its extended meaning and connotations are similar or even the same. 3. If there is no equivalent idiom in the target language, the original meaning is simply &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot;. Nida's most commonly used example is the English phrase &amp;quot;spring up like mushrooms&amp;quot;, which can be translated into Chinese with a second resolution: &amp;quot;bamboo shoots after rain&amp;quot;. (Guo,2002:245)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be sure that language has personality as well as generality. Language differences mainly appear in the form of expression. For example, Chinese idiom, &amp;quot;pun&amp;quot;, rhythms and the metrical and prosody of poetry all have distinct linguistic characteristics. The content contained in language can be translated, but the expression form of language is difficult to translate or even untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bible Translating'' obviously reflects the characteristics of translation theory with structural linguistics overtones, which lays the solid foundation for the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and his other well-known translation theories proposed in the later period.(Guo,2002:248)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2) Middle period—Translation Science Theory and Translation Communication Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The formative period of Nida's translation theory is the second stage of his theoretical development -- the stage of translation communication theory. At this stage, Nida's translation thoughts experienced a change of cognition and attitude from the tendency to regarding translation as science to regarding translation as art. Nida's early efforts to apply linguistics to translation studies can also be seen in his many monographs and papers. Linguistics is a systematic subject with fixed rules, so Nida's early view of translation as a science is clearly expressed in the titles of monographs and papers such as --''Explorations in the Science of Translation'' and ''The Science of Translation''. Nida believes that the scientific study of translation is an important branch of comparative linguistics, which should focus on semantics and include all aspects involved in translation. At the same time, he felt that linguistic theory was of great help to the scientific analysis of translation. Therefore, the thought of translation studies based on linguistic theories is a thought that regards translation as a science. Similarly, the scientific analysis of translation will also provide new insights into linguistic theories. But even at this stage Nida acknowledges that the description of translation can be carried out on three functional levels: scientific, technical and artistic. As Nida's translation thoughts developed into communication theory and social symbol theory, Nida's definition and classification of translation gradually tended to be that translation belongs to a kind of art, and he believed that translators are all born, just like gifted artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida wrote the book ''Translation Theory and Practice'', which shows Nida's translation theory and thought during this period. In the stage of translation communication theory, Nida's translation ideas can be summarized as the following four points: First, it clearly puts forward the scientific concept of translation, and makes clear that translation is not only an art and a skill, but also a science. Nida's view that &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; has had a profound influence on the western linguistics and translation theory world. However, Nida himself revised his view later, believing that translating is not a science, but translatology is a science. Secondly, the main development mark of Nida's second stage translation thought is to apply the research results of modern communication theory and information theory to the study of translation problems, and put forward the communicative theory of translation, which holds that translation is communication. Specifically, Nida believes that translation is a social communication activity across languages and cultures, and the primary task of translation is to make the translation clear to readers. Thirdly, Nida put forward the dynamic equivalence translation theory, which is the most famous aspect of Nida's translation theory. In the next chapter, we will explain and analyze the development and content of this theory in depth. &lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, Nida proposed a four-step translation process: analysis, transfer, restructuring and test. The object of analysis is the surface structure of the original text, so as to clarify the content and style, functional intention, pragmatic intention and other aspects of the original text. The result of analysis is the deep structure of the original text. The so-called surface structure is actually spoken, written words. A deep structure is a word or text containing all omitted elements and implied relations. For example, He is difficult to please. Its deep structure is &amp;quot;For others to please him is difficult&amp;quot;. It analyzes whether the translation is correct or not and determines whether the translation is trustworthy (narrow sense) or faithful. Transferring is the process of transforming the analyzed corpus (source deep structure) from A language to B language (deep structure of the target language) in the translator's brain. The transfer takes place near the core sentence level, that is, at the level of the putative &amp;quot;basic structural elements&amp;quot; of a particular language. Reconstruction refers to the rearrangement, connection or deletion of a series of simple sentences that have been converted into the deep structure of the target language. In the reconstruction, the reconstruction methods adopted by English-Chinese translation and Chinese-English translation are completely different. In the process of E-C translation, the goal of reconstruction is to form sentences into a &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; as far as possible, with few layers, and each part is mainly related through meaning. In the process of English translation, the common method is to rearrange each simple sentence according to the time or logical order of the semantic relationship of translation, and use appropriate reference means to carry out inter-clause reference and remove unnecessary connecting words. In the process of C-E translation, the goal of reconstruction is to connect the &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; into the &amp;quot;grape structure&amp;quot; as much as possible. It requires proper grammatical means to link simple sentences together. The use of conjunctions, relations, or modifiers as unqualified elements to change a subordinate clause into a surrogate logical subject.(Tan,2002,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3）Important Stage—Functional Equivalence and Functional theory of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a quite common translation theory but the three points, naturalness, closeness and equivalence should be endowed clear and precise meanings to instruct the translating practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence is one of the famous and important western translation theories. Besides the definition Nida gave it, there have been numerous opinions proposed by scholars and experts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 The Essence of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second. It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. (Nida, 2002:168) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2	Review about Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''On Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory'', Zhao Dandan  proposes the importance of wholeness of the target language and culture, specific language environment and audiences of target language. Functional equivalence theory aims at a completely natural way of expression. In order to achieve functional equivalence, these three factors are indispensable factors for translators. (Zhao,2011:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Hua writes in the paper ''An analysis of Nida's &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory'' for the guidance of translation practice, the theory of &amp;quot;functional and equivalence&amp;quot; mainly guides translation practice by using the following four criteria: information communication; the delivery of the spirit and style of the original work; the smoothness of language in line with the grammar rules and expression patterns of the translation; similarity readers’ reactions.(Wang, 2010:70-71,105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper written by Huang Yuanpeng analyzes and summarizes the four types of problems on the basis of Nida's functional equivalence from the papers of linguistic core-journals in China in the past fifteen years, and puts forward the view point that functional equivalence should be applied and interpreted from its theoretical system, which is also testified by means of exemplification and testing. (Huang,2010:101-104) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2	 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to the Translation Practice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida said that conscientious translators seek the most natural equivalence. In fact, a natural translation means no grammatical and stylistic stiffness in expression, and avoids translationese because it is faithful to form, finally causing unfaithfulness to the translation of the original communicative function. Undoubtfully, the excessive stress on “naturalness” will certainly weaken the achievement of “functional equivalence” due to the consequence of “naturalness”. Therefore, proper application of the principle “naturalness” is an indispensable part in the translation practice, particularly academic English papers translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot; has a very close and complex relationship with &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot;. On the surface, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, meaning that the translation should be close to the information given by source language, holds &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; in check which is revealed after a close reading of Nida's masterpiece. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; are like two ends of a straight line, representing two extremes. In fact, they reflect the contradiction between content and form in translation, which is an thorny issue for translator to deal with in the translation practice, especially in the translation of academic English papers, its form and content equally crucial. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence” is the core word of equivalence theory in translation application. There is not completely or absolutely equivalent translation, because the most naturalness and closest equivalent translation is still at a certain distance from the original text itself. “Equivalence” is the best balance between the two extremes. In the process of translation, the most effective way to achieve functional equivalence is to find a both close and natural way of expression between languages and cultures. Therefore, in the process of translation, it is one of the elements at the heart to find the “equivalent” translation. Under the guidance of “naturalness”, “closeness” and “equivalence”, the translation practice of this time is constantly revised and improved, so as to produce a relatively high-quality translation finally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Application of Functional Equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida's functional equivalence theory is summarized as follows: the diction of translation is smooth and natural, the content is expressive and the reader responds similarly. As we mentioned before, there are a great number of difficulties in the translation of different kinds of literary forms by applying functional equivalence. At the lexical level, terminology and nominalization are the most important features of academic English texts. This is because the purpose of some works is to disseminate information related to majors, it is necessary to use specialized terms in specific fields. Meanwhile, nomination helps simplify the text to avoid the use of clauses. The two features are difficult to find the proper corresponding translation in Chinese. Besides, the translation of inflected forms, intricate sentence structures, heavily used passive voice, and the use of nonfinite structure also need to be translated guided by the functional equivalence. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturalness” is the most basic criteria of translation. In order to offer the fairly similar feelings which source language brings to the readers; translation must be naturalness as the sense of target language.Translators commonly apply functional equivalence theory to perfect the translating on three levels, lexical level, syntactic level and textual level. Translation at the lexical level under the guidance of “naturalness” is the most basic one. There will be several certain corresponding translations of a word or a phrase for the translator to select based on the literal meaning and the original context.Sentence, consisted of words and phrases, possesses more flexible translation patterns by analyzing and transforming the word form and the sentence structure. Meanwhile, more translation versions to choose gives translators more challenges and troubles. On the higher level, discourse level, the translation becomes more complicated and flexible. At this time, in addition to translating under the guidance of “naturalness”, it should be combined with the context to choose the proper wording of translation.As Liu Zhong De's translation theory says, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness&amp;quot;, closeness is crucial for the translator to measure the accuracy of the information transmission. In academic English papers, closeness plays an important role undoubtfully for the importance of the content in translation. Actually, following the principle of “closeness” on lexical level is just to choose the most appropriate and the best suitable translation version of the word or phrase. Perhaps sometimes some approaches are needed in the translation process, such as the meaning extension or shrinking, specification or generalization. Closeness not only refers to the semantic changes but also changes in part of speech in the translation process that can make sentence meaning more precise and accord with the expression of Chinese habit therefore a sentence can be translated into completely different versions to choose a more accurate and smoother one. On textual level, more and more attention on closeness is paid on the cohesion and coherence of the context. Compared to the explicit cohesion in English, there are a wide variety of implicit coherence ways in Chinese. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is the core word of the functional equivalence theory. Good translations must achieve functional “equivalence” by comparison with the original text. Nida emphasizes that there is no completely absolute equivalence, and there is a certain distance between the most natural and the closest equivalence and the original text itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturalness” and “closeness” contain yet restrict each other. And in most cases, there are contradictions between them. “Equivalence” is the golden section point between the two extremes of “closeness” and “naturalness”. It is suggested that the most effective way to realize functional equivalence is to find the closest and the most natural expression of the source language between languages and cultures or to achieve it by reorganizing the original forms and semantic structures in an appropriate way. Only when “functional equivalence” comes true in the translation, can the result of “the source language readers and the target language readers feel roughly the same” be produced. Based on Nida' definition and illustration of the translation criteria “equivalence”, the translation process on lexical level under the guidance of equivalence aims to find out the most natural and closest corresponding meanings to the words and phrases. Equivalence on syntactic level are mostly concerned about sentence-type changing, words permutation, words adding, words changing and wording in translator’s own words according to the concrete context, higher and more complicated than on lexical level. To achieve both naturalness and closeness, it is important not only to deal with the translation of words and grammar simply, but also to construct connections with the preceding content. Translation instructed by equivalence on textual level are always related to the conversion of word class and the choosing of meaning. Because the text can be divided into two kinds of conditions, it requires to analyze the translation context, language, structure, function and discourse cohesion and coherence, etc., to have the whole English discourse translation quality meet the corresponding requirements, and the demand of readers of translation, fully revealing the thoughts, emotions and content in the original text. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4) Late period—sociosemiotic approach====&lt;br /&gt;
The development of &amp;quot;social semiotics&amp;quot; has a long history, which can be traced back to Saussure's theory of semiotics. Balhudarov (1985) was the representative who introduced semiotic theory into translation studies. In his book Language and Translation, he clearly pointed out that language unit, like any other symbol, is composed of expression form and meaning content, and meaning is only a symbolic relationship. Bakhtin believes that &amp;quot;the world is a text, semiotics or symbolic system. Signs have materiality, history, sociality, ideology, communication and dialogue. Nida believes that language must be regarded as a sign phenomenon, and its interpretation cannot be separated from its social environment. This theory mainly proposes the study of the meaning of translated texts from three perspectives: referential meaning, interlocutory meaning and pragmatic meaning. Nida believes,&amp;quot; The great advantages of semiotics over other approaches to interlingual communication is that it deals with all types of signs and codes, and especially with language as the most comprehensive and complex of all the systems of signs which human employ.&amp;quot; Translation refers to translating meaning of contents. The core of social semiotic translation is semiotic meaning. According to Morris' semiotic meaning, any symbol is an entity composed of three parts: Symbol carrier; a sign represents a sign. an interpretant, namely, the effects of symbols on symbol recipients (interpreters) . The relationship between these three parts is the three aspects of semiotics meaning, that is, formal meaning (the relationship between symbols and other symbols), existential meaning (the relationship between symbols and the signified object) and practical meaning (the relationship between symbols and interpreters). They each have their own laws and the complete meaning of the sign is the sum of all three. Some symbols have only one meaning, some have two meanings, and some have all three. Morris also applied his view of the meaning of signs to the study of language. He believes that language also has three aspects : intralingual meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between symbols; referential meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between the symbol and the signified object; pragmatic meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between symbol and interpreter. Morris's research is of great significance to the study of semiotics, especially to the study of language translation and also helps to deal with cultural factors in translation. Culture can be regarded as a set of symbol system, which constitutes a huge social and cultural symbol network, and each set of which is composed of numerous sub-symbol systems. Each symbol system has a code representation. The translator decodes and codes in this overlapping and intricate network of two social and cultural symbols. When decoding, it should be remembered that the original text is only a collection of many symbolic systems reflected by the linguistic symbolic system. These symbol systems all exist in the society and are social, and they are connected with each other rather than isolated. When coding, it is necessary to remember that the meaning reflected by the symbol system related to the source text is identical and different in reference, interlocution, and pragmatics, which are closely related to the symbol world of man, animal and society. Decoding and coding cannot be isolated from society. It helps translators broaden their horizons and deepen their understanding of language, culture, and society. Because it requires the study of text on the basis of context, register, code including all sign systems and society outside of language. The meaning of all symbols expressed by character symbols must be connected with the society. Translation ability is not only a reflection of language ability, but also a reflection of cultural deposition. Research of translation theory and practice by social semiotic translation method, to avoid the deviation in the epistemology and methodology, to translate and related knowledge of many disciplines melt in a furnace, the translator can get mastery of knowledge, learn to comprehensive, multiple points of view understanding, translation and the social culture closely, effectively solve the problem of translation practice. Nida, on the other hand, based on the translation theory of social semiotics, emphasizes that everything in the text has meaning, including the form of speech, so the form should not be sacrificed easily. Rhetoric features of language play an important role in language communication, so we should not neglect these features in translation. At this stage in social semiotics, Nida dropped the term &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and replaced it with &amp;quot;functional equivalence,&amp;quot; in an attempt to make the terms more comprehensible. Nida no longer uses the distinction between grammatical meaning, signified meaning and associative meaning, but divides meaning into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, and each meaning is divided into two levels of signified meaning and associative meaning.(Hu Zhuanglin, 2001)  (Nida, 2001: 376)(Chen Hongwei, 1996:91) Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:49, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The modern American translation theory mainly comprises of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. Nida is the theorist who proposes these three translation ideas and lays the firm foundation for the development of translation theory later, therefore, it has practical significance for us to study and summary the translation theory of the contemporary America, especially the thoughts of Nida. Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:50, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Guo Qianzhong.(2002).郭建中.[当代美国翻译理论].''Contemporary American Translation Theory''.Wu Han: Hu Bei Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Xie Tianzhen.(2009).谢天振.[中西翻译简史].''A brief history of Chinese and Western translation''. Bei Jing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 Tan Zaixi.(2004).谭载喜.[西方翻译简史].''A brief history of Western translation''. Bei Jing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Nida, E. (2002). ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating''. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Xu Jun, Mu Lei.(2009).许钧，穆雷.[翻译学概论].''Introduction to Translatology''. Nan Jing: Yilin Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 Hu Zhuanglin.(2001).胡壮麟.走进巴赫金的符号王国.''Walking into Bakhtin's Symbolic kingdom''.Foreign Language Study.(2)10-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Chen Hongwei.(1996).陈宏薇.社会符号学翻译法研究.''A Study of Translation Methods in Social Semiotics''.Journal of Ocean University of Qingdao.(3):88-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Yang Liping.(2006).杨丽萍.从符号学视角探索语际翻译.''An Exploration of Interlingual Translation from the Perspective of Semiotics''.Lanzhou University.8.&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:50, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8&amp;diff=133345</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8&amp;diff=133345"/>
		<updated>2021-12-15T10:35:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 1 Abstract */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 7  A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
'''简析当代美国翻译理论——以奈达为例'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尹媛 Yin Yuan, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory. Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:42, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
correction: The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. &lt;br /&gt;
correction: Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and his theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence,--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 10:35, 15 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of American Translation Theories, Nida, American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, a social semiotics translation school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary American translation theory mainly consists of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. As is known to all, in China, Nida's translation theory is the most widely known and deeply impressed among contemporary Western translation theories. Professor Tan Jinxi rightly classifies Nida's translation thought into three different stages: first, descriptive linguistics. Second, the stage of communication theory. Third, the stage of social semiotics . Generally speaking, we can summarize Nida's linguistic thoughts and translation thoughts as follows :(1) Nida is a universalist of language, who insists that all languages are equally expressive. What is expressed in one language can be said in another. (2) Nida's translation theory has undergone a transition from the tendency that translation is science to that translation is art. (3) Nida's basic translation thoughts can be summed up in the following three sentences: Translation is a communicative activity. Translation is to translate connotation. In order to translate meaning, it is necessary to change the form of language expression. (4) When it coms to the nature of translation, Nida proposed the famous concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, which was later renamed as &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida is the theorist who experienced these three periods and its theory and ideas saturate with a strong sense of their influence, therefore, this paper gives a brief introduction of the history of the contemporary American translation theory as exemplified by Nida's theory and other translators' theory. (Tan,2004:132)Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:47, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 The Characteristics of American translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some mainly characteristics in the contemporary American translation theory. First of all, serialization and systematization of literary translation is the distinct feature of theory. After the World War II, lots of books of translation emerged in many countries. In terms of the whole western translation industry, the scope, forms, scale and achievements of translation after the Second World War are unmatched in any period in the history of western translation. German translation theorist P. W. Jumpelt called the 20th century &amp;quot;The Age of Translation&amp;quot;. Research institutions and publishing houses vigorously made full use of human and material resources to translate, edit and publish various series of books, so as to compile and systematize the translation and publishing of western classics. Secondly, the scale of professional translation is unprecedented. Although western literary translation continued to flourish in the decades after the second World War, the 20th century has come to be known as the &amp;quot;Age of Translation&amp;quot; mainly because of its expansion into other fields. Thirdly, the translation organizations are everywhere. After the end of world War II, translators in western countries had mushroomed to establish various translation associations and set up various translation publications. Each association had its own purpose and purpose to carry out its work effectively. There were more translators' organizations in the United States than in any other western country. There were thirty organizations of translators of all sizes, among which the most well-known are the American Society of Translators, the American Federation of Linguists and the American Association of Literary Translators. Besides, machine translation developed rapidly during these years. The advent and development of machine translation is a remarkable event in the field of modern translation. The last one is that the translation works appeared one by one endlessly. As mentioned above, one of the major features of modern western translation studies is to bring translation issues into the field of linguistic research. Translation theorists, under the influence of the structural theory, transformation theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, from the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, logic, anthropology and philosophy, this paper tries to give new meanings and new contents to the ancient subject of translation studies, to propose new research methods, theoretical models and translation skills.(Tan Zaixi,2004:113) Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:48, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 The development of Nida's translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that Eugene Nida is well known in the field of translation studies and linguistics in China, because his translation theory is the translation theory of contemporary foreigners introduced earlier after the opening of China's academic portal to the outside world, his translation view is also widely criticized by the domestic translation circle. During his academic career, Nida has worked in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication engineering, and other fields,also in Bible translation work. He is proficient in many languages, investigated more than 100 languages, especially some minority languages in Africa and Latin America. From 1945 to 1997, he has published more than 200 articles and nearly 40 books, both co-edited and co-edited. Among them, there are about 20 monographs on language and translation theory, and a collection of theses has been published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second.  It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”.(Nida, 2002:157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1）Early period—translation theory in a linguistic stage with distinct structural overtones====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of Nida's translation thought is the descriptive linguistics stage, which focuses on the descriptive study of syntactic, lexical and semantic translation problems. Nida's representative works during this period were ''Bible Translating'' and ''Morphology'': The Descriptive Analysis of Words. Nida's thoughts on linguistics and translation can be summarized as follows: First, Nida is a universalist of language. He argued that all languages have the same expressiveness, that is, what can be said in one language can also be said in another. Because Nida believes that human language systems have more in common than differences, there is a &amp;quot;common core&amp;quot; in human experience and expression. This characteristic is best demonstrated by the translation of the word &amp;quot;white as snow.&amp;quot; If, for objective reasons, snow has never been seen in some parts of the world, then it is useless to translate it literally. In this case, Nida suggests three solutions: 1. If the people there have never seen snow, and the word &amp;quot;snow&amp;quot; is not in the language, but perhaps they have frost or something of the same type, they can use it to mean &amp;quot;white as frost&amp;quot;. 2. Various languages often have some corresponding idioms to express the same meaning as &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot;, such as &amp;quot;white as egret&amp;quot;, although the expression way is different, but its extended meaning and connotations are similar or even the same. 3. If there is no equivalent idiom in the target language, the original meaning is simply &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;very white&amp;quot;. Nida's most commonly used example is the English phrase &amp;quot;spring up like mushrooms&amp;quot;, which can be translated into Chinese with a second resolution: &amp;quot;bamboo shoots after rain&amp;quot;. (Guo,2002:245)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be sure that language has personality as well as generality. Language differences mainly appear in the form of expression. For example, Chinese idiom, &amp;quot;pun&amp;quot;, rhythms and the metrical and prosody of poetry all have distinct linguistic characteristics. The content contained in language can be translated, but the expression form of language is difficult to translate or even untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bible Translating'' obviously reflects the characteristics of translation theory with structural linguistics overtones, which lays the solid foundation for the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and his other well-known translation theories proposed in the later period.(Guo,2002:248)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2) Middle period—Translation Science Theory and Translation Communication Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The formative period of Nida's translation theory is the second stage of his theoretical development -- the stage of translation communication theory. At this stage, Nida's translation thoughts experienced a change of cognition and attitude from the tendency to regarding translation as science to regarding translation as art. Nida's early efforts to apply linguistics to translation studies can also be seen in his many monographs and papers. Linguistics is a systematic subject with fixed rules, so Nida's early view of translation as a science is clearly expressed in the titles of monographs and papers such as --''Explorations in the Science of Translation'' and ''The Science of Translation''. Nida believes that the scientific study of translation is an important branch of comparative linguistics, which should focus on semantics and include all aspects involved in translation. At the same time, he felt that linguistic theory was of great help to the scientific analysis of translation. Therefore, the thought of translation studies based on linguistic theories is a thought that regards translation as a science. Similarly, the scientific analysis of translation will also provide new insights into linguistic theories. But even at this stage Nida acknowledges that the description of translation can be carried out on three functional levels: scientific, technical and artistic. As Nida's translation thoughts developed into communication theory and social symbol theory, Nida's definition and classification of translation gradually tended to be that translation belongs to a kind of art, and he believed that translators are all born, just like gifted artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida wrote the book ''Translation Theory and Practice'', which shows Nida's translation theory and thought during this period. In the stage of translation communication theory, Nida's translation ideas can be summarized as the following four points: First, it clearly puts forward the scientific concept of translation, and makes clear that translation is not only an art and a skill, but also a science. Nida's view that &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; has had a profound influence on the western linguistics and translation theory world. However, Nida himself revised his view later, believing that translating is not a science, but translatology is a science. Secondly, the main development mark of Nida's second stage translation thought is to apply the research results of modern communication theory and information theory to the study of translation problems, and put forward the communicative theory of translation, which holds that translation is communication. Specifically, Nida believes that translation is a social communication activity across languages and cultures, and the primary task of translation is to make the translation clear to readers. Thirdly, Nida put forward the dynamic equivalence translation theory, which is the most famous aspect of Nida's translation theory. In the next chapter, we will explain and analyze the development and content of this theory in depth. &lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, Nida proposed a four-step translation process: analysis, transfer, restructuring and test. The object of analysis is the surface structure of the original text, so as to clarify the content and style, functional intention, pragmatic intention and other aspects of the original text. The result of analysis is the deep structure of the original text. The so-called surface structure is actually spoken, written words. A deep structure is a word or text containing all omitted elements and implied relations. For example, He is difficult to please. Its deep structure is &amp;quot;For others to please him is difficult&amp;quot;. It analyzes whether the translation is correct or not and determines whether the translation is trustworthy (narrow sense) or faithful. Transferring is the process of transforming the analyzed corpus (source deep structure) from A language to B language (deep structure of the target language) in the translator's brain. The transfer takes place near the core sentence level, that is, at the level of the putative &amp;quot;basic structural elements&amp;quot; of a particular language. Reconstruction refers to the rearrangement, connection or deletion of a series of simple sentences that have been converted into the deep structure of the target language. In the reconstruction, the reconstruction methods adopted by English-Chinese translation and Chinese-English translation are completely different. In the process of E-C translation, the goal of reconstruction is to form sentences into a &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; as far as possible, with few layers, and each part is mainly related through meaning. In the process of English translation, the common method is to rearrange each simple sentence according to the time or logical order of the semantic relationship of translation, and use appropriate reference means to carry out inter-clause reference and remove unnecessary connecting words. In the process of C-E translation, the goal of reconstruction is to connect the &amp;quot;bamboo structure&amp;quot; into the &amp;quot;grape structure&amp;quot; as much as possible. It requires proper grammatical means to link simple sentences together. The use of conjunctions, relations, or modifiers as unqualified elements to change a subordinate clause into a surrogate logical subject.(Tan,2002,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3）Important Stage—Functional Equivalence and Functional theory of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a quite common translation theory but the three points, naturalness, closeness and equivalence should be endowed clear and precise meanings to instruct the translating practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence is one of the famous and important western translation theories. Besides the definition Nida gave it, there have been numerous opinions proposed by scholars and experts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 The Essence of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and translation theorist, proposed the concepts of &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in his book Toward a Science of Translating (4th issue) in 1964. Later, in order to emphasize the communicative function of translation and to instruct translation practice better, Mr. Nida perfected and integrated the two concepts into the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. As Eugene A. Nida defines, “Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Nida's definition of translation indicates that translation is not only lexical equivalence, but also semantic equivalence, stylistic equivalence and stylistic equivalence. The equivalence in &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; includes four aspects: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, style equivalence. Of these four aspects, Nida believes that meaning equivalence is the most important and form equivalence the second. It is worth mentioning that this initiative is not to encourage students to focus on content and ignore form, but to pursue formal equivalence on the basis of content. (Nida, 2002:168) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The information conveyed by translation includes both lexical information on the surface and deep cultural information. “Functional equivalence” pursues the consistency of readers’ mental responses, that is, the psychological reactions caused by the target text to the target audience should be equivalent to the psychological response resulted from the original text to the target text audience, which is the highest level of functional equivalence and the essence of this theory. Only if the reader of the target text can understand and appreciate the translated text in the same way as the reader of the original text can the target text achieve the lowest level of equivalence, which is the minimum standard required for translation. It is generally known in the translation field that the best translation version should be like the original work, but not the translation text. For the purpose of functional equivalence between the source text and the target text and avoid “translationese” as much as possible, the translator needs to break the barriers of language structure and made a breakthrough in shackles of corresponding form between two languages, no matter in literary translation or scientific translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, the first problem that should be considered about to measure a translation version is to predict the readers’ reactions, and then to compare the responses of the readers and the original readers. In the Language, Translation and Culture, “functional equivalence” is defined as: the target language readers should be able to understand the translation in the same way as the source language readers. In this definition, it underlines the fairly similar feelings of the target language readers and the source language readers. The translators can find equivalence, restructuring forms and semantic deconstruction to achieve it, which involves “closeness”, “naturalness” and “equivalence”. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2	Review about Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''On Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory'', Zhao Dandan  proposes the importance of wholeness of the target language and culture, specific language environment and audiences of target language. Functional equivalence theory aims at a completely natural way of expression. In order to achieve functional equivalence, these three factors are indispensable factors for translators. (Zhao,2011:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Hua writes in the paper ''An analysis of Nida's &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory'' for the guidance of translation practice, the theory of &amp;quot;functional and equivalence&amp;quot; mainly guides translation practice by using the following four criteria: information communication; the delivery of the spirit and style of the original work; the smoothness of language in line with the grammar rules and expression patterns of the translation; similarity readers’ reactions.(Wang, 2010:70-71,105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper written by Huang Yuanpeng analyzes and summarizes the four types of problems on the basis of Nida's functional equivalence from the papers of linguistic core-journals in China in the past fifteen years, and puts forward the view point that functional equivalence should be applied and interpreted from its theoretical system, which is also testified by means of exemplification and testing. (Huang,2010:101-104) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2	 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to the Translation Practice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida said that conscientious translators seek the most natural equivalence. In fact, a natural translation means no grammatical and stylistic stiffness in expression, and avoids translationese because it is faithful to form, finally causing unfaithfulness to the translation of the original communicative function. Undoubtfully, the excessive stress on “naturalness” will certainly weaken the achievement of “functional equivalence” due to the consequence of “naturalness”. Therefore, proper application of the principle “naturalness” is an indispensable part in the translation practice, particularly academic English papers translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot; has a very close and complex relationship with &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot;. On the surface, &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, meaning that the translation should be close to the information given by source language, holds &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; in check which is revealed after a close reading of Nida's masterpiece. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;naturalness&amp;quot; are like two ends of a straight line, representing two extremes. In fact, they reflect the contradiction between content and form in translation, which is an thorny issue for translator to deal with in the translation practice, especially in the translation of academic English papers, its form and content equally crucial. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence” is the core word of equivalence theory in translation application. There is not completely or absolutely equivalent translation, because the most naturalness and closest equivalent translation is still at a certain distance from the original text itself. “Equivalence” is the best balance between the two extremes. In the process of translation, the most effective way to achieve functional equivalence is to find a both close and natural way of expression between languages and cultures. Therefore, in the process of translation, it is one of the elements at the heart to find the “equivalent” translation. Under the guidance of “naturalness”, “closeness” and “equivalence”, the translation practice of this time is constantly revised and improved, so as to produce a relatively high-quality translation finally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Application of Functional Equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida's functional equivalence theory is summarized as follows: the diction of translation is smooth and natural, the content is expressive and the reader responds similarly. As we mentioned before, there are a great number of difficulties in the translation of different kinds of literary forms by applying functional equivalence. At the lexical level, terminology and nominalization are the most important features of academic English texts. This is because the purpose of some works is to disseminate information related to majors, it is necessary to use specialized terms in specific fields. Meanwhile, nomination helps simplify the text to avoid the use of clauses. The two features are difficult to find the proper corresponding translation in Chinese. Besides, the translation of inflected forms, intricate sentence structures, heavily used passive voice, and the use of nonfinite structure also need to be translated guided by the functional equivalence. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturalness” is the most basic criteria of translation. In order to offer the fairly similar feelings which source language brings to the readers; translation must be naturalness as the sense of target language.Translators commonly apply functional equivalence theory to perfect the translating on three levels, lexical level, syntactic level and textual level. Translation at the lexical level under the guidance of “naturalness” is the most basic one. There will be several certain corresponding translations of a word or a phrase for the translator to select based on the literal meaning and the original context.Sentence, consisted of words and phrases, possesses more flexible translation patterns by analyzing and transforming the word form and the sentence structure. Meanwhile, more translation versions to choose gives translators more challenges and troubles. On the higher level, discourse level, the translation becomes more complicated and flexible. At this time, in addition to translating under the guidance of “naturalness”, it should be combined with the context to choose the proper wording of translation.As Liu Zhong De's translation theory says, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness&amp;quot;, closeness is crucial for the translator to measure the accuracy of the information transmission. In academic English papers, closeness plays an important role undoubtfully for the importance of the content in translation. Actually, following the principle of “closeness” on lexical level is just to choose the most appropriate and the best suitable translation version of the word or phrase. Perhaps sometimes some approaches are needed in the translation process, such as the meaning extension or shrinking, specification or generalization. Closeness not only refers to the semantic changes but also changes in part of speech in the translation process that can make sentence meaning more precise and accord with the expression of Chinese habit therefore a sentence can be translated into completely different versions to choose a more accurate and smoother one. On textual level, more and more attention on closeness is paid on the cohesion and coherence of the context. Compared to the explicit cohesion in English, there are a wide variety of implicit coherence ways in Chinese. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is the core word of the functional equivalence theory. Good translations must achieve functional “equivalence” by comparison with the original text. Nida emphasizes that there is no completely absolute equivalence, and there is a certain distance between the most natural and the closest equivalence and the original text itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturalness” and “closeness” contain yet restrict each other. And in most cases, there are contradictions between them. “Equivalence” is the golden section point between the two extremes of “closeness” and “naturalness”. It is suggested that the most effective way to realize functional equivalence is to find the closest and the most natural expression of the source language between languages and cultures or to achieve it by reorganizing the original forms and semantic structures in an appropriate way. Only when “functional equivalence” comes true in the translation, can the result of “the source language readers and the target language readers feel roughly the same” be produced. Based on Nida' definition and illustration of the translation criteria “equivalence”, the translation process on lexical level under the guidance of equivalence aims to find out the most natural and closest corresponding meanings to the words and phrases. Equivalence on syntactic level are mostly concerned about sentence-type changing, words permutation, words adding, words changing and wording in translator’s own words according to the concrete context, higher and more complicated than on lexical level. To achieve both naturalness and closeness, it is important not only to deal with the translation of words and grammar simply, but also to construct connections with the preceding content. Translation instructed by equivalence on textual level are always related to the conversion of word class and the choosing of meaning. Because the text can be divided into two kinds of conditions, it requires to analyze the translation context, language, structure, function and discourse cohesion and coherence, etc., to have the whole English discourse translation quality meet the corresponding requirements, and the demand of readers of translation, fully revealing the thoughts, emotions and content in the original text. (Nida, 2002:168)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4) Late period—sociosemiotic approach====&lt;br /&gt;
The development of &amp;quot;social semiotics&amp;quot; has a long history, which can be traced back to Saussure's theory of semiotics. Balhudarov (1985) was the representative who introduced semiotic theory into translation studies. In his book Language and Translation, he clearly pointed out that language unit, like any other symbol, is composed of expression form and meaning content, and meaning is only a symbolic relationship. Bakhtin believes that &amp;quot;the world is a text, semiotics or symbolic system. Signs have materiality, history, sociality, ideology, communication and dialogue. Nida believes that language must be regarded as a sign phenomenon, and its interpretation cannot be separated from its social environment. This theory mainly proposes the study of the meaning of translated texts from three perspectives: referential meaning, interlocutory meaning and pragmatic meaning. Nida believes,&amp;quot; The great advantages of semiotics over other approaches to interlingual communication is that it deals with all types of signs and codes, and especially with language as the most comprehensive and complex of all the systems of signs which human employ.&amp;quot; Translation refers to translating meaning of contents. The core of social semiotic translation is semiotic meaning. According to Morris' semiotic meaning, any symbol is an entity composed of three parts: Symbol carrier; a sign represents a sign. an interpretant, namely, the effects of symbols on symbol recipients (interpreters) . The relationship between these three parts is the three aspects of semiotics meaning, that is, formal meaning (the relationship between symbols and other symbols), existential meaning (the relationship between symbols and the signified object) and practical meaning (the relationship between symbols and interpreters). They each have their own laws and the complete meaning of the sign is the sum of all three. Some symbols have only one meaning, some have two meanings, and some have all three. Morris also applied his view of the meaning of signs to the study of language. He believes that language also has three aspects : intralingual meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between symbols; referential meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between the symbol and the signified object; pragmatic meaning—the meaning reflected by the relationship between symbol and interpreter. Morris's research is of great significance to the study of semiotics, especially to the study of language translation and also helps to deal with cultural factors in translation. Culture can be regarded as a set of symbol system, which constitutes a huge social and cultural symbol network, and each set of which is composed of numerous sub-symbol systems. Each symbol system has a code representation. The translator decodes and codes in this overlapping and intricate network of two social and cultural symbols. When decoding, it should be remembered that the original text is only a collection of many symbolic systems reflected by the linguistic symbolic system. These symbol systems all exist in the society and are social, and they are connected with each other rather than isolated. When coding, it is necessary to remember that the meaning reflected by the symbol system related to the source text is identical and different in reference, interlocution, and pragmatics, which are closely related to the symbol world of man, animal and society. Decoding and coding cannot be isolated from society. It helps translators broaden their horizons and deepen their understanding of language, culture, and society. Because it requires the study of text on the basis of context, register, code including all sign systems and society outside of language. The meaning of all symbols expressed by character symbols must be connected with the society. Translation ability is not only a reflection of language ability, but also a reflection of cultural deposition. Research of translation theory and practice by social semiotic translation method, to avoid the deviation in the epistemology and methodology, to translate and related knowledge of many disciplines melt in a furnace, the translator can get mastery of knowledge, learn to comprehensive, multiple points of view understanding, translation and the social culture closely, effectively solve the problem of translation practice. Nida, on the other hand, based on the translation theory of social semiotics, emphasizes that everything in the text has meaning, including the form of speech, so the form should not be sacrificed easily. Rhetoric features of language play an important role in language communication, so we should not neglect these features in translation. At this stage in social semiotics, Nida dropped the term &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and replaced it with &amp;quot;functional equivalence,&amp;quot; in an attempt to make the terms more comprehensible. Nida no longer uses the distinction between grammatical meaning, signified meaning and associative meaning, but divides meaning into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, and each meaning is divided into two levels of signified meaning and associative meaning.(Hu Zhuanglin, 2001)  (Nida, 2001: 376)(Chen Hongwei, 1996:91) Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:49, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The modern American translation theory mainly comprises of American structural school of translation theory, communicative theory school, and social semiotics translation school. American structural school of translation theory is based on the thoughts of American structuralist school; Nida, as the representative of Communicative theory school, thinks that translating is the a manner of communication and must regard the readers as the service object from the view of Social linguistics and communicative function of language; social semiotics translation school views language as a symbol phenomenon that cannot be ignored when it is explained and translated. Nida is the theorist who proposes these three translation ideas and lays the firm foundation for the development of translation theory later, therefore, it has practical significance for us to study and summary the translation theory of the contemporary America, especially the thoughts of Nida. Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:50, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Guo Qianzhong.(2002).郭建中.[当代美国翻译理论].''Contemporary American Translation Theory''.Wu Han: Hu Bei Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Xie Tianzhen.(2009).谢天振.[中西翻译简史].''A brief history of Chinese and Western translation''. Bei Jing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 Tan Zaixi.(2004).谭载喜.[西方翻译简史].''A brief history of Western translation''. Bei Jing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Nida, E. (2002). ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating''. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Xu Jun, Mu Lei.(2009).许钧，穆雷.[翻译学概论].''Introduction to Translatology''. Nan Jing: Yilin Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 Hu Zhuanglin.(2001).胡壮麟.走进巴赫金的符号王国.''Walking into Bakhtin's Symbolic kingdom''.Foreign Language Study.(2)10-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Chen Hongwei.(1996).陈宏薇.社会符号学翻译法研究.''A Study of Translation Methods in Social Semiotics''.Journal of Ocean University of Qingdao.(3):88-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Yang Liping.(2006).杨丽萍.从符号学视角探索语际翻译.''An Exploration of Interlingual Translation from the Perspective of Semiotics''.Lanzhou University.8.&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 13:50, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133124</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=133124"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T14:28:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction:''' French translation theories;contemporary;linguistic;literary--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论史，法国，当代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': 法国翻译理论；现代；语言学；文学--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': On the basis of predecessors and combined with translation practice, this paper aims to study the origin and development of translation theories in France since the 20th century, and make a better summary of the relationship between various ideological schools and theories.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure's &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;, was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal linguistic activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early days. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure,the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;,his &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot; was published.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:44, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Fedorov of the former Soviet Union first and more systematically proposed that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the laws and essence of initial translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot;, which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot; was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the &amp;quot;Bulletin des traducteurs&amp;quot; of the Association of French Translators and the &amp;quot;Méta&amp;quot; of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. Jean-Paul Vinay also wrote the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the volume &amp;quot;Languages&amp;quot; of the French &amp;quot;Seven Stars Encyclopedia&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': the expression of their translation thoughts was mainly in France--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:50, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation science. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing words, imitation method, literal direct translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Murnand saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. George Moonan looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Georges Murnand;George Moonan---Georges Mounin--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:09, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the true sense of the word. He raised many major topics about translation studies, and although he did not give answers and researched a well-formed theory, he made great contributions to the exploration of theoretical issues of translation, as well as the study of the obstacles and feasibility of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': George Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the real sense. He has put forward many major topics related to translation research. Although he has not given answers and developed a formed theory, he has made great contributions to the discussion of translation theoretical problems and the study of translation obstacles and feasibility.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 15:53, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published The Unfaithful Beauty, which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. -Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, Theoretical Problems of Translation, was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martina's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. This he explains more clearly from the perspective of the communication hierarchy, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': He has a clearer explanation of this from the perspective of communication level, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis and research.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:01, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Maurice Pergnier has taught translation theory at esit (the third higher college of Paris) for many years. He is also a professor at the 12th University of Paris. He has directed several multidisciplinary research institutions in the University. He has written many articles in the fields of theoretical and applied linguistics, artistic semiotics and poetics. He passed the national doctoral thesis &amp;quot;sociolinguistic basis of translation&amp;quot; in December 1976 , this is the second national doctoral dissertation focusing on translation theory after George Munin. It is another important work to explore the basic theoretical issues of translation from the perspective of modern linguistics. (Yang Jiangang, 45)--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:13, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot;--&amp;quot;handicraft empiricism&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Edmond Cary was a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theories, and he was one of the first translators who began a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theories.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:24, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Influenced by Western philosophical thoughts and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:22, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form. Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Positive analysis refers to the analysis of the translated version that restores and embodies the &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Therefore, he advocates literal translation, and believes that an excellent translation should respect the &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:31, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning. Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''': Although interpretive theory focuses on the transmission of textual meaning, and the translator can express it in his own way after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, which is more reflected in the formal aesthetic requirements of literary translation.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Correction''':Although there are no famous theoretical achievements in French translation circles in this century, we can see the picture of a hundred schools of thought contending in the future from a historical perspective.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 16:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[J]The Source of French Translation Theory. ''法国研究'' French Studies, 94:78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[J]The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory''. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[M]Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[M]Comtemporary French Translation Theory. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 3:44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[J]The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation). ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal, 4:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=133118</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=133118"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T14:19:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theories--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
'''西方翻译理论发展概述'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Junlin，曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从古罗斯到苏联前的翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张怡然 Zhang Yiran,Hunan Normal University,China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
'''简析当代美国翻译理论——以奈达为例'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尹媛 Yin Yuan, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
'''20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=10 杨堃:French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=A Brief Introduction to Translation Theories of Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''古罗马翻译理论&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yunxin,刘运心, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=14 杨爱江 History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=132234</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=132234"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T14:37:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论史，法国，当代&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure's &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;, was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal linguistic activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early days. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Fedorov of the former Soviet Union first and more systematically proposed that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the laws and essence of initial translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot;, which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot; was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the &amp;quot;Bulletin des traducteurs&amp;quot; of the Association of French Translators and the &amp;quot;Méta&amp;quot; of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. Jean-Paul Vinay also wrote the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the volume &amp;quot;Languages&amp;quot; of the French &amp;quot;Seven Stars Encyclopedia&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation science. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing words, imitation method, literal direct translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Murnand saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. George Moonan looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the true sense of the word. He raised many major topics about translation studies, and although he did not give answers and researched a well-formed theory, he made great contributions to the exploration of theoretical issues of translation, as well as the study of the obstacles and feasibility of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published The Unfaithful Beauty, which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. -Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, Theoretical Problems of Translation, was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martina's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. This he explains more clearly from the perspective of the communication hierarchy, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.(Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form. Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning. Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[The Source of French Translation Theory]. ''法国研究'' French Studies(94)78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory'']. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(3)58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory]. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[Comtemporary French Translation Theory]. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[The Study of Translation Theory in France]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(03)44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation)]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(04)53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:37, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=132231</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=132231"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T14:36:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 4.Interpretive Theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论史，法国，当代&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure's &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;, was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal linguistic activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early days. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Fedorov of the former Soviet Union first and more systematically proposed that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the laws and essence of initial translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot;, which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot; was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the &amp;quot;Bulletin des traducteurs&amp;quot; of the Association of French Translators and the &amp;quot;Méta&amp;quot; of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. Jean-Paul Vinay also wrote the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the volume &amp;quot;Languages&amp;quot; of the French &amp;quot;Seven Stars Encyclopedia&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation science. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing words, imitation method, literal direct translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Murnand saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. George Moonan looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the true sense of the word. He raised many major topics about translation studies, and although he did not give answers and researched a well-formed theory, he made great contributions to the exploration of theoretical issues of translation, as well as the study of the obstacles and feasibility of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published The Unfaithful Beauty, which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. -Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, Theoretical Problems of Translation, was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martina's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. This he explains more clearly from the perspective of the communication hierarchy, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.(Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form. Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning. Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.(Yang 1987:45;Danica 1986:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[The Source of French Translation Theory]. ''法国研究'' French Studies(94)78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory'']. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(3)58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory]. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[Comtemporary French Translation Theory]. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[The Study of Translation Theory in France]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(03)44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation)]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(04)53-55.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=132224</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=132224"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T14:34:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论史，法国，当代&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure's &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;, was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal linguistic activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early days. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Fedorov of the former Soviet Union first and more systematically proposed that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the laws and essence of initial translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot;, which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot; was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the &amp;quot;Bulletin des traducteurs&amp;quot; of the Association of French Translators and the &amp;quot;Méta&amp;quot; of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. Jean-Paul Vinay also wrote the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the volume &amp;quot;Languages&amp;quot; of the French &amp;quot;Seven Stars Encyclopedia&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation science. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing words, imitation method, literal direct translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Murnand saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. George Moonan looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the true sense of the word. He raised many major topics about translation studies, and although he did not give answers and researched a well-formed theory, he made great contributions to the exploration of theoretical issues of translation, as well as the study of the obstacles and feasibility of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published The Unfaithful Beauty, which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. -Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, Theoretical Problems of Translation, was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martina's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. This he explains more clearly from the perspective of the communication hierarchy, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.(Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form. Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation. His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.(Xie 2008:113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap. His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works). The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language. Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.(Xie 2008:114-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression,(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;.(Danica Séleskovitch 1986, 5) The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[The Source of French Translation Theory]. ''法国研究'' French Studies(94)78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory'']. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(3)58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory]. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[Comtemporary French Translation Theory]. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[The Study of Translation Theory in France]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(03)44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation)]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(04)53-55.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=132217</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=132217"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T14:32:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 2. Literary Translation Theories= */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论史，法国，当代&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure's &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;, was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal linguistic activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early days. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Fedorov of the former Soviet Union first and more systematically proposed that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the laws and essence of initial translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot;, which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot; was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the &amp;quot;Bulletin des traducteurs&amp;quot; of the Association of French Translators and the &amp;quot;Méta&amp;quot; of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. Jean-Paul Vinay also wrote the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the volume &amp;quot;Languages&amp;quot; of the French &amp;quot;Seven Stars Encyclopedia&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation science. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing words, imitation method, literal direct translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Murnand saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. George Moonan looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the true sense of the word. He raised many major topics about translation studies, and although he did not give answers and researched a well-formed theory, he made great contributions to the exploration of theoretical issues of translation, as well as the study of the obstacles and feasibility of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published The Unfaithful Beauty, which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. -Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, Theoretical Problems of Translation, was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martina's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. This he explains more clearly from the perspective of the communication hierarchy, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.(Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved. Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one. To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc. These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.(Yang 1987:46;Edmond Cary 1986:8;Georges Mounin 1963:14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics. The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form. Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.（Xu and Yuan 1998:138-140）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation.(Xie Tiazhen 2008, 113) His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; (Xie Tianzhen 2008, 114)and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 120) His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works).(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 117) The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 133) Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression,(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;.(Danica Séleskovitch 1986, 5) The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[The Source of French Translation Theory]. ''法国研究'' French Studies(94)78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory'']. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(3)58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory]. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[Comtemporary French Translation Theory]. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[The Study of Translation Theory in France]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(03)44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation)]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(04)53-55.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=132208</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=132208"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T14:29:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论史，法国，当代&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure's &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;, was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal linguistic activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early days. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology, it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.(Wang 1999:58)&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Fedorov of the former Soviet Union first and more systematically proposed that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the laws and essence of initial translation be explained scientifically. After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot;, which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot;, which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Xu and Yuan 1998:21;Vinay and Darbelnet 1958:23;Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot; was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the &amp;quot;Bulletin des traducteurs&amp;quot; of the Association of French Translators and the &amp;quot;Méta&amp;quot; of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. Jean-Paul Vinay also wrote the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the volume &amp;quot;Languages&amp;quot; of the French &amp;quot;Seven Stars Encyclopedia&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined. The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation science. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought. This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc. 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing words, imitation method, literal direct translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.(Yang 1987:53)&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Murnand saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology. Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. George Moonan looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.(Xu and Yuan 1998:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the true sense of the word. He raised many major topics about translation studies, and although he did not give answers and researched a well-formed theory, he made great contributions to the exploration of theoretical issues of translation, as well as the study of the obstacles and feasibility of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published The Unfaithful Beauty, which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. -Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang 1987:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, Theoretical Problems of Translation, was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martina's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena. This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality. Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. This he explains more clearly from the perspective of the communication hierarchy, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener. The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing. As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system. This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.(Xu and Yuan 1998:27-52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.(Yang 1987:45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium. These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed. Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.(Xu and Yuan 1998:96-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word. Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.(Xu and Yuan 1998:102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved.(Yang Jiangang(03), 46) Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one.（Edmond Cary 1986, 8）To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc.（Georges Mounin 1963, 14） These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics.（Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 138）The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form.（Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 140）Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation.(Xie Tiazhen 2008, 113) His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; (Xie Tianzhen 2008, 114)and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 120) His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works).(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 117) The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 133) Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression,(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;.(Danica Séleskovitch 1986, 5) The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[The Source of French Translation Theory]. ''法国研究'' French Studies(94)78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory'']. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(3)58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory]. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[Comtemporary French Translation Theory]. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[The Study of Translation Theory in France]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(03)44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation)]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(04)53-55.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=132173</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=132173"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T14:16:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* Introduction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论史，法国，当代&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.(Chen 2014:80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure's &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;, was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal linguistic activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early days. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology (Wang Dongfeng 1999, 58), it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Fedorov of the former Soviet Union first and more systematically proposed that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the laws and essence of initial translation be explained scientifically.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 21) After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot; (Vinay and Darbelnet 1958, 23), which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot;, which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot; was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the &amp;quot;Bulletin des traducteurs&amp;quot; of the Association of French Translators and the &amp;quot;Méta&amp;quot; of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. Jean-Paul Vinay also wrote the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the volume &amp;quot;Languages&amp;quot; of the French &amp;quot;Seven Stars Encyclopedia&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation science. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing words, imitation method, literal direct translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Murnand saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 22) Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. George Moonan looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the true sense of the word. He raised many major topics about translation studies, and although he did not give answers and researched a well-formed theory, he made great contributions to the exploration of theoretical issues of translation, as well as the study of the obstacles and feasibility of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published The Unfaithful Beauty, which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. -Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, Theoretical Problems of Translation, was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martina's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 49) This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 33) Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. This he explains more clearly from the perspective of the communication hierarchy, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 38) The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 52) As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 27) This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. (Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 96)Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 97) These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 98) Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 102) Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved.(Yang Jiangang(03), 46) Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one.（Edmond Cary 1986, 8）To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc.（Georges Mounin 1963, 14） These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics.（Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 138）The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form.（Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 140）Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation.(Xie Tiazhen 2008, 113) His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; (Xie Tianzhen 2008, 114)and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 120) His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works).(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 117) The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 133) Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression,(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;.(Danica Séleskovitch 1986, 5) The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[The Source of French Translation Theory]. ''法国研究'' French Studies(94)78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory'']. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(3)58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory]. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[Comtemporary French Translation Theory]. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[The Study of Translation Theory in France]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(03)44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation)]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(04)53-55.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=132169</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=132169"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T14:14:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论史，法国，当代&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.(Chen Shunyi 2014, 80)It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure's &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;, was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal linguistic activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early days. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology (Wang Dongfeng 1999, 58), it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Fedorov of the former Soviet Union first and more systematically proposed that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the laws and essence of initial translation be explained scientifically.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 21) After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot; (Vinay and Darbelnet 1958, 23), which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot;, which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot; was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the &amp;quot;Bulletin des traducteurs&amp;quot; of the Association of French Translators and the &amp;quot;Méta&amp;quot; of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. Jean-Paul Vinay also wrote the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the volume &amp;quot;Languages&amp;quot; of the French &amp;quot;Seven Stars Encyclopedia&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation science. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing words, imitation method, literal direct translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Murnand saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 22) Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. George Moonan looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the true sense of the word. He raised many major topics about translation studies, and although he did not give answers and researched a well-formed theory, he made great contributions to the exploration of theoretical issues of translation, as well as the study of the obstacles and feasibility of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published The Unfaithful Beauty, which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. -Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, Theoretical Problems of Translation, was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martina's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 49) This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 33) Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. This he explains more clearly from the perspective of the communication hierarchy, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 38) The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 52) As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 27) This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. (Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 96)Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 97) These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 98) Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 102) Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved.(Yang Jiangang(03), 46) Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one.（Edmond Cary 1986, 8）To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc.（Georges Mounin 1963, 14） These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics.（Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 138）The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form.（Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 140）Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation.(Xie Tiazhen 2008, 113) His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; (Xie Tianzhen 2008, 114)and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 120) His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works).(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 117) The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 133) Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression,(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;.(Danica Séleskovitch 1986, 5) The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[The Source of French Translation Theory]. ''法国研究'' French Studies(94)78-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory'']. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(3)58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory]. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[Comtemporary French Translation Theory]. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[The Study of Translation Theory in France]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(03)44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation)]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(04)53-55.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=132158</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=132158"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T14:10:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theories--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=杨堃 Chapter 10:French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;十六世纪至十八世纪法国翻译理论&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= 杨爱江 Chapter 14: History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国1919年至1949年翻译理论历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨爱江 Yang Aijiang,Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. Many literary societies are created during this period. The members of these literary societies translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writer in the literary societies, such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key Words==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators, Literary societies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在五四运动前后，于思想文化领域曾发生过一场规模空前的文化革命运动，即新文化运动。这场运动以启迪人们，传播先进的文化思想为目的。这场运动中还涌现了许多文学社团。这些文学社团的成员翻译了许多国外著作。在翻译著作的过程中，他们逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想。本论文将系统介绍和分析文学社团成员提出的翻译理论，如鲁迅和郭沫若。我们能更好的了解这些翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other journals created by other literary societies.(Wang 2004:95)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement was a distinct turning point in which the literature changed greatly from form to content. With the flourishing of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. During this period, many literary societies founded magazines to introduce foreign literary works. For example, the journal New Youth founded by Chen Duxiu, provided a platform for literary translation.(Wang 2004:95)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 12:58, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.(Wang 2004:94)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Some Debates in this Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.(Fang 2011:101)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.(Fang 2011:101)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faithfulness or Smoothness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.(Wang 2004:106)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The literary Societies in this Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May fourth movement, many famous literary societies which were specialized in the translation of foreign literary works emerged. More than one hundred literary societies and several hundred periodicals were founded between 1921 and 1925. Focusing on different aspects, they translated many famous works in other countries. Some organizations specialized in the translation and translation of foreign literature appeared in China. For example, the Literature Research Academy was initiated by Shen Yanbing and Zheng Zhenduo, the Creation Society organized by Guo Moruo and the Crescent Society formed by Hu Shi, Liang Shiqiu and Xu Zhimo. These new literary societies shouldered the responsibility of translation and made great contributions to the development of translation. Their works offered a window on the advanced thoughts in the foreign countries at that time.(Li 2016:132)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Creation Society (Chuangzao She) is one of the most crucial literary societies in the 1920s in China, which was formed in Tokyo, Japan in June 1921 and closed down in February 1929 thanks to the oppression from Kuo Min tang government. In the early stages, its members were Chinese students who studied in Japan, such as Guo Moruo, Yu Dafu, Cheng Fangwu, Zhang Ziping, Tian Han and Mu Mutian. Later new comers joined in this society, such as Hong Weifa, Deng Junwu, Wang Duqing, Teng Gu, Xu Zuzheng, Zhang Dinghuang Tao Jingsun, Jing Yinyu and He Wei. In 1924, it had about thirty members. The purpose of the Creation Society is to build new literature under the slogan of “Creation” and to eliminate some poorly produced translation works in the new literature school. (Tan 2006:1)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the creation Society also has its own important promotion tool, such as Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly. And most of its translation activities were reflected in these periodicals. Creation Quarterly was the earliest journal of the Creation Society, which was edited by Guo Moruo, Cheng Fangwu and Yu Dafu. It started publication on March 15, 1922 and ended in the late February 1924, having totally published 2 volumes, the first volume with 4 issues and the second one with 2 issues. Creation Weekly, its second joumal, was also edited by Guo, Cheng and Yu. It began in May 1923 and came to its end in May 1924, with the total number of 52 issues. Both Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly were published by Shanghai Taidong Publishing House. Creation Daily was the last publication of the early Creation Society, which was edited by Cheng Fangwu, Yu Dafu and Deng Junwu. It was the literary supplement of a newspaper called New China Daily. Its first publication was on July 21, 1923 and the last on November 2 of the same year, totally 101 issues. (Tan 2006:2)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from its outstanding writings, the translation works of its members played an important role in the translation history of China since their translation activities covered a wide range, including fiction, poetry and drama. Besides, the members of the Creation Society were concentrated on introducing persuasive literary schools in the western countries, such as Romanticism, Aestheticism and Symbolism. It was generally acknowledged that the Creation Society laid the foundation for the translation of romantic literary works. The source texts in these three periodicals mainly were written in England, France and Germany. The famous English writers or poets the early Creation Society introduced included Oscar Wilde, Shelley, Thomas Grey, Wordsworth, Dickens. Besides, they also translated some works written by French and German writers, such as Hugo and Heine.(Tan 2006:3)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Creation Society mainly focused on translating romantic works. Romanticism was a broad intellectual and artistic movement disposition that arose toward the end of the eighteenth century and reached its zenith during the early decades of the nineteenth century. The ideals of Romanticism included an intense focus on expressing human subjectivity, an exaltation of nature, human passion and emotion. Underlying nearly all Romantic views of literature was an intense individualism based on the authority of experience. (Tan 2006:3)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reason from historical background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May Fourth movement, the society in China needed urgently revolution to build a more prosperous future. Percy Bysshe Shelly who is a romanticist also creates many poems about revolution. He loved people and hated oppressors and exploiters. Shelly called on the people to overthrew the rule of tyranny and injustice and prophesied a happy and free future for mankind. He remained in this social and political ideal and fought for it all his life. We can have a look at his poems which can help us to understand the reason why Guo Moruo is so fond of Shelly’s poems. Shelly 's Political Poems “Queen Mab” is a long poem of great importance, which contains almost all Shelley’s major social and political ideas. It is written in the form of a fairy-tale dream. Through the mouth of the fairy queen the poet presents his own views on philosophy, religion, morality and social problems. Queen Mab is a revolutionary poem condemning tyranny and exploitation and the unjust war lunched by the rich to plunder wealth. (Li 2019:47)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Revolt of Islam is another important poem of Shelley’s. The poem tells of a brother and a sister, Laon and Cythna, who are united in their common ideal of liberty, equality and fraternity. They arouse the spirit of revolt among their Is lm people against their tyrants. Heroic struggle for the liberation of mankind and union with a sister-comrade were inseparable elements of Shelley’s idea. Prometheus Unbound stated that the figure of Prometheus has been symbolic of those noble-hearted revolutionaries. In this poem Prometheus represents mankind itself and Zeus, a symbol of all reactionary institutions. Though chained to the rock, Prometheus has great allies in the work. He is supported by innumerable forces. Thus inspired with a firm confidence in the final triumph of his just cause. Prometheus is perfectly calm in his sufferings. Finally, in spite of desperate resistance, Zeus is overthrown by the huge spirit Demogorgon, the symbol of change and revolution. Prometheus is released by the hero of great strength. The image of Prometheus unites four noble qualities: mans shaping intellect, his heroic endurance, the defiance against tyranny and the love of mankind. Prometheus bound becomes Prometheus unbound This symbolizes the victory for man's struggle against tyranny and oppression.(Li 2019:48)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis above we can come to a conclusion that both Shelly and Guo Moruo live in the same of revolution. They have the same revolutionary thoughts and emotional background. Guo Moruo also was devoted to the cause of revolution and trying to build a bright future for the public. In this case, it is no wonder that Guo Moruo has a fancy for Shelley’s poem. Moreover, Guo Moruo is able to understand the inner meaning of Shelley’s poems well thanks to their similar aspiration. Guo Moruo thinks highly of Shelley and considers Shelly as a “true poet”. (Xiong 2012:92)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reason from personal background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this paper, it is mentioned that the Creatioin Society is mainly created by Chinese students who studied in Japan where they were influenced greatly by romanticism. Zheng Boqi presented his view about the reason why the members  of the Creation society tend to be romantic. It is no wonder that the writers of the Creation Society tended to romanticism. First, they have lived abroad for a long time. As a result, they are familiar with the defects of the capitalist and the decaying and corruptions of those in power. They know the weakness of the domestic society clearly. The members of the Creation Society feel extremely disappointed and suffer a lot. The oppression imposed on them by domestic and foreign countries only strengthened their rebellious mood. (Xiong 2012:95)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, after returning to China, they, faced with the society where the public leads a difficult life, feel at a loss about what they should do so that they can save people from the abyss of suffering. In this case, they need to find a way to express their emotions. The most fundamental philosophical disposition of Romanticism has often been seen as irony, an ability to accommodate conflicting perspectives of the world. Therefore, romantic works are very suitable for them to air their unhappiness and their sorrows. (Xiong 2012:96)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the persausive ideas in Japan at that time would naturally affect them for they have lived in Japan for many years. Through the Japanese literatures, they read a large number of western literary works and theories. They have been involved in various western literary schools. The Japanese literature acts as an important guiding role. Some well-known writers are promoted through Japanese translators. The members of the Creation Society fall under the spell of the thoughts of western writers, such as Shelley and Whitman. In the 10 years since the members of the Creation Club studied in Japan, the translation and introduction of works created by western romantic writers has not stopped in the Japanese literary world. Some scholars pointed out: &amp;quot;Most of the works translated and introduced in Japan at that time belonged to romantic works. Although the western critical realism and naturalist works played a dominant role in literature at the time. However, they were paid little attention.&amp;quot; (Xiong 2012:97)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the Chinese students can learn a variety of foreign language courses in the universities in Japan. Generally, Japanese teachers often use literary works as teaching materials. This lays the foundation for the members in the Creation Society to understand western literature. All in all, Japanese literary world builds the bridge between Chinese students and western romantic works. Through contact with a large number of western literary works, the members of the Creation Society have a preference for romantic works, which is inseparable from the impact of the translation and introduction of Japanese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Research Academy was formally established in 1921. The initiators were Zheng Zhenduo, Shen Yanbing (Mao Dun), Ye Shaojun (Ye Shengtao), Zhou Zuoren and so on. With the development of this society, other famed writers joined the Literature Search Academy successively, including Xie Wanying (Bing Xin), Zhu Ziqing, Shu Qingchun (Lao She), Xu Zhimo etc, totaling more than 170 people. As a new literature society whose enormous contributions spans several areas, such as literature, politics and translation, during the May Fouth period, the power of the media significantly anticipates the development and success of the Literary Research Academy. First and foremost has been the impact of &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. From 1921 to 1922, Mao Dun served as the editor-in-chief of the &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot; become a crucial tool for the Literature Research Academy to voice their thoughts and promote their translation texts. The members of this society translate and introduce a large number of foreign literary works, mainly focusing on realistic works in Russia, France and Northern Europe. Besides, they also introduce the trends of the literature around the world, literary theories and literary schools. At the same time, attention is paid on some famous foreign writers such as Andersen, Maupassant, Dostoevsky, Turgenev, and Roman Roland. According to statistics, from the first issue of Volume 12 published in January 1921 to Issue 12 of Volume 17, the translations of Russian literature and French literature occupied a dominant position.(Wang,2019:15)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiming Society was founded in Beijing in August 1925 and initiated by Lu Xun. Along with the movements in literature and translation, the Weiming Society were a group of writers who flourished during the period of the New Culture Movement. 	An important concern of the members of the Weiming society was to get the works and translations of young writers published. Short though the time of its existence may have been, it nonetheless exerted a powerful attraction through their introduction to the foreign literary works. Lu Xun thought that the Weiming society “work surefootedly and never brag about itself”. It is this kind of attitude that helps this society to build a good reputation among the readers. The Weiming Society is called that one of the only three literary groups whose influence on China's literature continues to the present day. (Zhang 2013:28)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, what underlies the creation of the Weiming Society is an awareness that the writers should translate literary works in foreign countries as much as possible. Therefore, the translation of other foreign works played an important role in the activities of theWeiming Society. From 1925 to1930, the members of the Weiming Society at least would translate a book. In some years, they published three or four books. Among these books, some were translated completely. And they sometimes only chose a part of the book to translate.(Zhang 2013:28)#&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translators in these Literary Societies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guo Moruo from the Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Moruo is a well-known Chinese writer, poet, dramatist, historian as well as an outstanding translator. Like Lu Xun, he is a great pioneer in the history of modern Chinese thought and culture, and a master of Chinese new literature. The influence of his thought on many fundamental areas including literature, art, philosophy, Marxist theoretical works and foreign literature translation continues to the present day. He is worthy of the 20th century Chinese cultural giant and world cultural celebrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Purpose and Significance of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s, the two major literary societies of Chinese new literature, namely, the Literature Research Academy and the Creation Society, which hold two different literary schools of realism and romanticism respectively, had a debate on translation, especially on the purpose of translation. The Literature Research Academy advocated the translation of 19th century Russian literature, oppressed national literature, and critical realist works of other countries. They paid little attention to the famous western classics. Mao Dun who was the main figure of the &amp;quot;Literature Research Academy&amp;quot; said that the translation of Faust and other books was not the most important thing to do at that time. When introducing works to the public, one should evaluate the situation and get one’s priorities right. Earlier, he published a piece titled &amp;quot;Blind Translator&amp;quot;, saying that translating western classics is uneconomical. (Tan 2012:45)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Mao Dun also made a list of books that were not the first priority to translate, including Dante's &amp;quot;The Divine Comedy,&amp;quot; Shakespeare's &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot; and Geothe's &amp;quot;Faust.&amp;quot; Guo Moruo's opinion about the motivation and effect of translation was put forward under such background. It was at that time that Guo Moruo was working on the translation of Faust. Guo Moruo raised the opposite opinion, claiming that as long as a the work was a good translation one, then it was necessary at any time and economical for any readers which also highlighted the difference between the Creative Society and Literary Research Academy in choosing works to translate. Guo Moruo decried those who had the mentality of speculation and wanted to make a living and catch fame by translating books, asserting that it was the irresponsible attitude of some translators at that time which led to the occurrence of abuse of translation and works of low quality. These irresponsible translators rushed to translate before thinking clearly about the necessity of translation. (Tan 2012:45)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then what is the correct translation motivation? Guo Moruo said: “We need to awaken our intrinsic cultural spirit by taking the essence in the western culture.&amp;quot;(Guo Moruo, 1990:157) It can be seen that Guo Moruo's original translation motivation was to awaken the people and the spirit of Chinese culture, to get rid of the inherent defects of being lazy and idle and to liberate people's minds. He stated the relationship between the motivation and the effect. He said:&lt;br /&gt;
“If, before translating, he invests the work with creation spirit, makes a thorough study of the translated work, obtains a correct understanding and feels the compulsion in the process of translation, the translations that he produces, of course, can be effective and arouse readers' interest. The translations of such translators are necessary at all times and economical for all readers.”(Gao 2017:55)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Graceful translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In nearly half a century of translation activities, he devoted a great deal of his own efforts and translated a large number of works. He called his method of translation &amp;quot;Graceful Translation&amp;quot;. He thinks such a translation is an ideal one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
“ We believe that the ideal translation must not deviate from the original words, the meaning of the original and especially must hold the spirit of the original.The words of the original text should be kept. But there should be no need to translate word for word. Either before or after, it can be freely transferred for the sake of “Gracefulness” to the extent that it does not damage the meaning. In order to keep the words, meaning and gracefulness of the original text, it needs the following conditions:(1) the translator should be a master of using words. (2)understand the original book clearly, (3) to study the author, (4) have the ability to use the native language freely to express his ideas. Of course, these conditions are not easy to obtain, relying on years of study. Not only should we study language diligently, but we should be familiar with all the local customs of a country; We should dabble in the knowledge mentioned in the original book; It is necessary for us to know the life of the author.(Gao 2017:55)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zheng Zhenduo from the Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Wenzhou, Zhejiang province, Zheng Zhenduo studied in Beijing Railway Management School in 1917 when he read a lot of western social science works and Russian literature, which inspired him intellectually. He was the leader of the students in the school during the May Fourth Movement. In October 1920, he initiated the preparation for establishing the Literature Research Academy, and later served as the secretary of this society. Zheng Zhenduo has made great contributions in many fields, so does in translation theory. On March 20, 1920, he wrote the preface to the Famous Russian Short Novel Series translated by Geng Jizhi and others. In this preface, he introduces the great significance of introducing Russian critical realism literature, which, he thinks, is conducive to create Chinese new literature. At the same time, he also viewed the shortcomings of the previous translation as sporadic, messy and not systematic, advocating original and systematic translation. He supports that translating directly from the original text is more explicit than translating other intermediate works.(Liu 2005:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translatability of literary works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhenduo’s first formal monograph on translation, which was also the first monograph on translation published by the Literature Research Academy after its establishment, was an article called &amp;quot;The Three Problems in Translating Literary Books&amp;quot;. The first question put forward by Zheng Zhenduo was: &amp;quot;Can literary books be translated?&amp;quot; This was really the problem that needed to be solved. Since the launch of the New Literature Movement, some people openly doubted whether the translated works could hold the thoughts and artistic beauty of the original works for people’s understanding about the nature of the literature was deepened considerably. What’s more, some people even insisted that literary works were absolutely untranslatable. Especially in the translation of poetry, this idea what the literary books were absolutely impossible to translate was more popular.(Liu 2005:75)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, it was imperative to explain this problem clearly for the development of the translation. Zheng Zhenduo said that translating literary books was absolutely feasible. Not only could the thoughts expressed by the original literary book be completely transferred into the target text, but also the artistic beauty of the original text could be fully shown in the target text. A mere glance at the works of other translators could also tell us that literary books was translatable. “He emphasizes that the transfer of the thoughts could be“complete&amp;quot; and the transfer of artistic beauty could be“sufficient&amp;quot;. He is very cautious about the choice of words in the target language text. Both the theory (the ideal) and the practice can illustrate this fact.” (Duan, 2008) The opinion that &amp;quot;literaturary books were untranslatable&amp;quot; was derived from the old narrow concept of literature. Zheng Zhenduo pointed out that if we deny the possibility of translation, we actually neglect the international communication of literature and the meaning of world literature. An overemphasis on the inseparability of &amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words” means the negation of the vitality of literature itself.(Zahng 2014:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation and creation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1920s, translation was considered to be of little importance, believing that creation should be put in the first place. The view that &amp;quot;translation is just a matchmaker and what we should make a lot of efforts is creation&amp;quot; once dominated the lierature circle at that time. Zheng Zhenduo thought totally different. He wrote an article to highlight the importance of translation. There is no denying that creation is very crucial. However, viewing translation as a matchmaker is to belittle the benefits of translation. From the perspective of literature, translation which introduces some renowned  foreign literary works is conducive to enrich our traditional literature. For people, it can enhance people's spiritual world. As mentioned above, Zheng Zhenduo further proposes that translating a literary work is like creating a literary work; Both of them should be put great value.(Fang 2011:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lu Xun from the Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation theory was formed on the basis of critically inheriting the translation theory of translating Buddhist scriptures as well as the theory formed in the process of translating social science and literary books in the late Qing Dynasty. Lu Xun is an outstanding translatior who puts forward many influential translation theories. In addition, he published a large number of articles concerning translation theories and translation thoughts to expound his views and fought relentlessly against various erroneous ideas and unhealthy trends and tendencies in the translation industry at that time, which developed traditional Chinese translation theories and thoughts significantly. (Pei 2019:156)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun said that we must first settle a question before writing that we try to use domesdication or foreignization. A Japanese translator tends to support the former method. He believes that the translation of source text should first be easy to understand. The easier it is to understand, the more effective the translated work will be. Lu Xun holds the opposite opinion. There is no need for the writer to translate if they only pursue the lucidity of the text. Creating a work is much easier to understand. For translation, not only should we transfer the emotion hidden behind the words, but also the translated work should puzzle, at least letting the readers know the time and the place of a specific event, which is very similar to traveling abroad. The translated work should be exotic, which is the so-called foreignization. In fact, there will not be a completely domesticatedtranslation in the world. All translatiors must take into account both sides, one of course to make it easy to understand, the other meaning the preservation of the original charm. Lu Xun deemed that he would rather not translate smoothly in order to be faithful.(Pei 2019:156)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should mention is that the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is different from Lu Xun's theory of &amp;quot;two sides&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;make every effort to be easy to understand&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;preserve the beauty of the original work&amp;quot;, in other words, to be smooth as well as faithful. In essence, Lu Xun’s faithfulness requires the translated text to be faithful from content to form, including Yan Fu’s faithfulness and elegance. In other words, it is to be faithful to the content and form of the original work which is an inseparable unity in an original work, including linguistic elements, hyperlinguistic elements and artistic elements etc. This is the true meaning of Lu Xun's double standard of &amp;quot;easy to understand and faithful in form and content&amp;quot;. Qu Qiubai also said: &amp;quot;Since it is called translation, it must be completely based on the original text, and the translator has no inherent ability to change the original text.(Cui 2006:34)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early twentieth century brought a new awareness of promoting the foreign literary theories in China. Guo Moruo, Zheng Zhenduo and Luxun, the central figures in the creation of the literary societies! not only play an important role in introducing foreign literary theories and works, but also make great contribution to the development of translation. During the process of translating book, they gradually formed their own translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]方梦之（Fang Mengzhi).2011.中国译学大辞典[M]A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China. 上海Shanghai.上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]倪平 (Ni Ping). 1985.《小说月报》和文学研究会[J]Novel Monthly and Literature Research Academy.上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)Journal of Shanghai Normal University (Philosophy and Social Sciences edition), (03):144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]史濛 (Shi Meng). 2020. “人的文学”时期文学研究会对列夫·托尔斯泰的接受研究[D]Research on the Acceptance of Leo Tolstoy by the Literature Research Association&lt;br /&gt;
in the Period of“Hum an I ci terature”.河南大学 Henan University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4谭福民(Tan Fumin). 2012. 郭沫若翻译研究[D]A Study on Guo Moruo's Translation.湖南师范大学Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]严晓英（Yan Xiaoying). 2007. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]王秉钦(Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]The History of Chinese Translation Theories in 20 Century. 天津Tian Jin.南开大学出版社Nankai University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]王春雨 (Wang Chunyu). 2019. 日本浪漫主义文学对中国创造社的影响[D] The influence of Romantic Literature in Japan on Chinese Creation Society .辽宁大学Liao Ning University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]崔峰(Cui Feng). 2006. 鲁迅翻译初探[D]The First Exploration on Luxun's Translation.上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=131308</id>
		<title>20211208 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=131308"/>
		<updated>2021-12-12T14:25:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说了一会话，临走又送我二两银子。”甄家娘子听了，不觉感伤。一夜无话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We talked for a while and give me two bundles of silver when leaving.&amp;quot; Hearing this, Mrs. Zhen feel sad and keep silent the whole night.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 07:03, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After talking for a while, he gave me two Liang of silver before he left. &amp;quot; The Zhen lady listened and felt sad. I was kept silence all night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
次日，早有雨村遣人送了两封银子、四匹锦缎，答谢甄家娘子；又一封密书与封肃，托他向甄家娘子要那娇杏作二房。封肃喜得眉开眼笑，巴不得去奉承太爷，便在女儿前一力撺掇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Yucun sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank the Zhen lady; Another secret letter to Feng Su asked him to ask the Zhen lady for the delicate Jiaoxing as concubine. Feng Su was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 14:01, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Yucun sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank  Zhen lady; He also sent another secret letter to Feng Su, asking him to ask Jiaoxing, the daughter of Zhen Lady, to be his second wife. Feng Su was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 07:56, 5 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当夜用一乘小轿，便把娇杏送进衙内去了。雨村欢喜，自不必言；又封百金赠与封肃，又送甄家娘子许多礼物，令其且自过活，以待访寻女儿下落。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One evening, Jiaoxing was sent to prison by a small sedan carriage. Undoutedbly, Yucun was very pleased and gave hundreds of golds to Fengsu and many gifts to Zhen's wife so that she can live by herself untill her daugther was found.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 11:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that very night he put Jiaoxing in a small sedan-chair and escorted her to the yamen. We don't need to imagine Yucun's satisfaction.He gave Feng Su a hundred pieces of gold and sent Mrs. Zhen many gifts, telling her to take good care of herself that she can find her daughter.--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:11, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说娇杏那丫头，便是当年回顾雨村的，因偶然一看，便弄出这段奇缘，也是意想不到之事。谁知他命运两济：不承望自到雨村身边只一年，便生一子；又半载，雨村嫡配忽染疾下世，雨村便将他扶作正室夫人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Jiaoxing was the maid who had looked back at Yucun that year, little dreaming that one casual glance could have such an extraordinary outcome.And so lucky she was that wthin a year of marriage she bore a son; and after another half year Yucun's wife was very ill and died, and then he made Jiaoxing his wife, giving her higher position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was said that the girl Jiaoxing, was the one who looked back on Yucun. Because of of a casual glance, they made this fantastic destiny, which was also an unexpected thing. Who knew that his fate was so unpredictable: she was so lucky that wthin a year of marriage she bore a son; and after another half year Yucun's first wife suddenly died of an illness, and then he took Jiaoxing as his principal wife.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 14:16, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正是：偶因一回顾，便为人上人。原来雨村因那年士隐赠银之后，他于十六日便起身赴京。大比之期，十分得意，中了进士，选入外班，今已升了本县太爷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaoxing looked back at Jia Yucun out of curiosity, not out of love. But because of such a chance, from a little girl who was serviced, she became a rich lady who serviced others. It turns out that Yucun because of silver given by Shiyin in that year, he left for Beijing on the 16th. He was lucky enough to won the scholar in the great competition and was selected into the outer class, now has been promoted to the county magistrate. --[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 09:33, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaoxing looked back at Jia Yucun out of curiosity, not out of love. And because of such a chance, from a little girl who was serviced, she became a rich lady who serviced others. It turns out that Yucun because of tael given by Shiyin in that year, he left for Beijing on the 16th. He was lucky enough to won the scholar in the great competition and was selected into the outer class, now has been promoted to the county magistrate.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 05:01, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽才干优长，未免贪酷，且恃才侮上，那同寅皆侧目而视。不上一年，便被上司参了一本，说他貌似有才，性实狡猾；又题了一两件徇庇蠹役、交结乡绅之事。&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was very capable, he was a bit accustomed to corruption, was too harsh on his subordinates, and relied on his outstanding talents, and showed little respect for his superiors. Those colleagues had deep resentment towards him. In less than a year, he was got goods by his superior and wrote these things into a memorial to the throne, saying that he was cunning by nature, tampering with etiquette privately; and writing down one more things of acting wrongly out of personal considerations of those who harmed the interests of citizens and conluding with the squire.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 04:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although capable, he was a bit accustomed to corruption,  too harsh on his subordinates, relying on his outstanding talents, showing little respect for his superiors. Those colleagues had deep resentment towards him. In less than a year, he was accused by his superior of his cunning by nature, tampering with etiquette privately and mention of one more things of acting wrongly out of personal considerations of those who harmed the interests of citizens and conluding with the squire.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 07:03, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
龙颜大怒，即命革职。部文一到，本府各官无不喜悦。那雨村虽十分惭恨，面上却全无一点怨色，仍是嘻笑自若。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor was extremely irritated and immediately removed him from office. Every official of this department was glad when the dismission information arrived. Though  very guilty and regretful, Yucun was smiling as often without any complaint complexion.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 02:29, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor was extremely irritated and immediately removed him from office. Every official of this department was glad when the dismission information arrived. Though  very guilty and regretful, Yucun was still smiling without any complainment on the face.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 07:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交代过了公事，将历年所积的宦囊，并家属人等，送至原籍，安顿妥当了，却自己担风袖月，游览天下胜迹。那日偶又游至维扬地方，闻得今年盐政点的是林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After giving official business,leaving the family his accumulated salary for several years and settled them in native home, he had given up high official positions and riches and travelled the famous historical sites everywhere.One day he arrived Weiyang（Yangzhou，Jiangsu Province，China）by accident and heared about the present salt administration officer was Lin Ruhai Salzinspektor.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 04:23, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这林如海姓林名海，表字如海，乃是前科的探花，今已升兰台寺大夫，本贯姑苏人氏，今钦点为巡盐御史，到任未久。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Lin Ju-hai's family name was Lin, his name Hai and his style Ju-hai. He had obtained the third place in the previous triennial examination, and had, by this time, already risen to the rank of Director of the Court of Censors. He was a native of Ku Su. He had been recently named by Imperial appointment a Censor attached to the Salt Inspectorate, and had arrived at his post only a short while back.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 13:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这林如海之祖，也曾袭过列侯的，今到如海，业经五世。起初只袭三世，因当今隆恩盛德，额外加恩，至如海之父又袭了一代，到了如海便从科第出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the ancestors of Lin Ju-hai had, from years back, successively inherited the title of Marquis, which rank, by its present descent to Ju-hai, had already been enjoyed by five generations. When first conferred, the hereditary right to the title had been limited to three generations; but of late years, by an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence, extraordinary bounty had been superadded; and on the arrival of the succession to the father of Ju-hai, the right had been extended to another degree. It had now descended to Ju-hai, who had, besides this title of nobility, begun his career as a successful graduate. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 00:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, one of Lin Ju-hai's ancestors five generations earlier had been ennobled as a marquis. The title was originally limited to three generations, but through an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence of the Emperor, it had been extended to Lin Ju-hai’s father. Now Lin Ju-hai himself had been obliged to make his way up through the examination system.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 15:21, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽系世禄之家，却是书香之族。只可惜这林家支庶不盛，人丁有限，虽有几门，却与如海俱是堂族，没甚亲支嫡派的。今如海年已五十，只有一个三岁之子，又于去岁亡了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not only a family of hereditary emoluments, but also of scholars. Unfortunately, the family was not prolific despite the fact that several branches existed. And Lin Ju-hai had cousins but no brothers or sisters. He was fifty already, and his only child had died last year at the age of three.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 14:53, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not only a family of hereditary emoluments, but also of scholars. Unfortunately, the family was not prolific despite the fact that several branches existed. And Lin Ju-hai had cousins but no brothers or sisters. Now he was fifty years old, and had only a three-year-old son, who died last year.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 14:13, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽有几房姬妾，奈命中无子，亦无可如何之事。只嫡妻贾氏生得一女，乳名黛玉，年方五岁，夫妻爱之如掌上明珠。见他生得聪明俊秀，也欲使他识几个字，不过假充养子，聊解膝下荒凉之叹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he was doomed to have no son (to inherit the family line). Only lady Jia, his legal wife, gave birth to a daughter, Mascara Jade Forest, aged five. The couple doted on their daughter like a pearl on the palm of their eyes. Lin Ruhai wanted to teach him to read, because he was smart and handsome, and Lin Ruhai wanted to ease the loneliness of not having a son by pretending to adopt him.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 05:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he had no son in his life, and nothing could be done about it. The first wife, Min Merchant, had a daughter named Mascara Jade Forest, who was five years old and loved by the couple as a jewel. Seeing that she looked smart and beautiful, they also wanted to make her literate, but raised her as a son to relieve the sorrow of no son. --[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:44, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说贾雨村在旅店偶感风寒，愈后又因盘费不继，正欲得一个居停之所，以为息肩之地。偶遇两个旧友，认得新盐政，知他正要请一西席教训女儿，遂将雨村荐进衙门去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story goes that Rainvillage Merchant caught a cold at the inn and recovered. He wanted to get a place to stay but he could not afford the fee. He met two old friends who got acquainted the new official of salt (Ruhai Forest) and knew that Forest was about to hire a tutor for his daughter, so they recommended Rainvillage to the government office.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story goes that Jia Yucun caught a cold occasionally at the inn, after recovering his money almost running out. He wanted to get a place to rest himself. He came across two old friends who acquainted with the new official of salt, knowing that he would hire a tutor for his daughter, so they recommended Jia Yucun to the government office.--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 02:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这女学生年纪幼小，身体又弱，功课不限多寡，其馀不过两个伴读丫鬟，故雨村十分省力，正好养病。看看又是一载有馀，不料女学生之母贾氏夫人一病而亡。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl student was young and in poor health, the number of her assignments unnessesary with two servant girls, so Yucun needed less effort and could convalesce. Unexpectedly, the girl's mother, Ms.Jia died of illness after nearly a year.--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 02:06, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女学生奉侍汤药，守丧尽礼，过于哀痛，素本怯弱，因此旧病复发，有好些时不曾上学。雨村闲居无聊，每当风日晴和，饭后便出来闲步。这一日偶至郊外，意欲赏鉴那村野风光。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was dutiful in her attendance during her mother's sickness, and prepared the medicines. She went into the deepest mourning for her mother's death. Prescribed by the rites, she gave way to such excess of grief that, naturally delicate as she was, broke out anew. Being unable for a considerable time to prosecute her studies, Yue-ts'un lived at leisure and needn't to attend to. Whenever the wind was genial and the sun mild, he would stroll at random after meals.One day by some accident, walking beyond the suburbs he came up to a spot encircled by luxuriant clumps of trees and thick groves of bamboos.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 08:07, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During her mother's sickness, the girl was dutiful in her attendance and prepared the medicines. She went into the deepest mourning for her mother's death. Prescribed by the rites, she gave way to such excess of grief that, naturally delicate as she was, broke out anew. Unable  to prosecute her studies for a considerable time, Yue-ts'un lived at leisure and needn't to attend to. Whenever the wind was genial and the sun mild, he would stroll at random after meals. One day by some accident, he walked to the countryside to enjoy the scenery.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 15:12, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信步至一山环水漩、茂林修竹之处，隐隐有座庙宇，门巷倾颓，墙垣剥落。有额题曰“智通寺”，门旁又有一副旧破的对联云：身后有馀忘缩手，眼前无路想回头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He walked to a place with luxuriant woods and bamboo groves which is surrounded by hill and streams.And there was a temple half hidden among the foliage whose entrance was in ruins and walls were crumbling. There was an inscription above the gate: Zhi tong Temple. And flanking the gate was a couplet: Though plenty was left after death, one forgot to hold his hand back. Only at the end of the road does one think of turning on to the right back.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 15:04, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking to a place surrounded by mountains, swirling water and lush forests and bamboos, there is a temple. The doors and alleys are falling and the walls are peeling off. There is a forehead titled &amp;quot;Zhitong Temple&amp;quot;, and there is an old broken couplet beside the door: I forgot to withdraw my hand behind me, and there is no way to turn back.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 02:02, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村看了，因想道：“这两句文虽甚浅，其意则深。也曾游过些名山大刹，倒不曾见过这话头。其中想必有个翻过筋斗来的，也未可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun looked at it and thought, &amp;quot;although these two sentences are very shallow, their meaning is deep. I've also visited some famous mountains and great temples, but I haven't seen this sentence. One of them must have somersaulted, and I don't know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun looked at it and thought, &amp;quot;although these two sentences are very shallow, their meaning is deep. I've also visited some famous mountains and great temples, but I haven't seen this sentence. One of them must have somersaulted, and I don't know.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 03:22, 6 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何不进去一访？”走入看时，只有一个龙锺老僧在那里煮粥。雨村见了，却不在意。及至问他两句话，那老僧既聋且昏，又齿落舌钝，所答非所问。雨村不耐烦，仍退出来。When Yu Cun walked in, there was only one old monk cooking porridge there. Yucun saw him, but he didn't care. When he asked him a few words, the old monk was deaf and faint, and his tongue was dull. His answer was not what he asked. Yucun was impatient and still withdrew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yu Cun walked in, there was only one old monk cooking porridge there. Yucun saw him, but he didn't care about him. When he asked him a few words, the old monk was deaf and faint, and his tongue was dull. His answer was not what he asked. Yucun was impatient and still withdrew.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 13:33, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意欲到那村肆中沽饮三杯，以助野趣，于是移步行来。刚入肆门，只见座上吃酒之客，有一人起身大笑，接了出来，口内说：“奇遇，奇遇！”&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to go to the village pub for a drink, for the pleasure of nature. So he went on his way. When He entered the pub, he could only see the drinking men in the seats. A man got up and laughed, and then came out, saying repeatedly“What a fortuitous meeting！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙看时，此人是都中古董行中贸易，姓冷号子兴的，旧日在都相识。雨村最赞这冷子兴是个有作为大本领的人，这子兴又借雨村斯文之名，故二人最相投契。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun was busy looking at this man, who was an antiquary in the city. The man was called Zixing Leng. They met in the city before. Yucun praised him as a competent person, and he borrowed yucun’s name, so these two men are agreeable with each other.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 14:25, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙亦笑问：“老兄何日到此？弟竟不知。今日偶遇，真奇缘也！”子兴道：“去年岁底到家，今因还要入都，从此顺路找个敝友，说一句话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When did you get here?&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un eagerly inquired also smilingly. &amp;quot;I wasn't aware of your arrival. This unexpected meeting is positively a strange piece of good fortune.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I went home,&amp;quot; Tzu-hsing replied, &amp;quot;at the end of last year, but now as I return to the capital again, I passed through here on my way to look up a friend of mine and talk some matters over.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 01:39, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When did you get here?&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un eagerly and smilingly inquired. &amp;quot;I wasn't aware of your arrival. This unexpected meeting is a strange piece of good fortune.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I went home,&amp;quot; Tzu-hsing replied, &amp;quot;about the close of last year, but now as I am again bound to the capital, I passed through here on my way to look up a friend and have a chat.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 14:20, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承他的情，留我多住两日。我也无甚紧事，且盘桓两日，待月半时也就起身了。今日敝友有事，我因闲走到此，不期这样巧遇。”一面说，一面让雨村同席坐了，另整上酒肴来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had the kindness to press me to stay with him for a couple of days longer. As I also have no urgent business to attend to, I am tarrying a few days, but purpose starting about the middle of the moon. My friend is busy today, so I roamed listlessly as far as here, never expecting of such a fortunate meeting.&amp;quot; While speaking, he invited Yue-ts'un to sit down at the same table, and ordered a fresh supply of wine and eatables. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 14:21, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He was so kind that he asked me to stay for another couple of days. As I had no other urgencies to attend to, I stayed as he expected. When we chatted til the moon was high above the sky, I got up and left alone. My friend is busy today, so I roamed listlessly as far as here, never expecting such an encounter.&amp;quot; While speaking, he invited Yue-ts'un to sit down with him, and ordered a fresh supply of wine and dishes.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 07:52, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二人闲谈慢饮，叙些别后之事。雨村因问：“近日都中可有新闻没有？”子兴道：“倒没有什么新闻，倒是老先生的贵同宗家出了一件小小的异事。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over drinking, they two talked about some plans of the near future after the farewell. Then Yucun asked: Is there anything new in the capital city? Zixing answered，“Nothing new. But in your dignified remote relative's house there is indeed a strange thing.”--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:49, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They two drank and talked about some plans of the near future after the farewell. Then Yucun asked: &amp;quot;Is there anything new in the capital city?&amp;quot; Zixing answered，“Nothing new. But there happened a strange thing in your dignified remote relative's family.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:25, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“弟族中无人在都，何谈及此？”子兴笑道：“你们同姓，岂非一族？”雨村问：“是谁家？”子兴笑道：“荣国贾府中，可也不玷辱老先生的门楣了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain-Village laughed and said: “No one in my family is in the capital. Why are you talking about this?” Zi Xing said: “You have the same surname, are you not a family?” Rain-Village asked: “Who?” Zi Xing answered: “Merchant’s family. I did not slander the family status of the old gentleman.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:20, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“原来是他家。若论起来，寒族人丁却自不少，东汉贾复以来，支派繁盛，各省皆有，谁能逐细考查？若论荣国一支，却是同谱。但他那等荣耀，我们不便去认他，故越发生疏了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;It's his house. If discussed explicitly, the people of Han's family were of great quantity since the Eastern Han Dynasty of Jiafu. Their branches were numerous in each province, who can examine one by one? If only discussed the branch of Rongguo, they were the same. But the Rongguo were glorious, it was inconvenient for us to make a connection with them, so we were getting more and more unfamiliar. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 08:22, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;It turned out to be his family. If you talk about it, there are many Han people. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the tribe has been prosperous and there are all provinces. Who can examine it carefully? . But he is so glorious, it is inconvenient for us to recognize him, so we have become more and more estranged.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 10:02, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“老先生休这样说。如今的这荣、宁两府，也都萧索了，不比先时的光景。”雨村道：“当日宁、荣两宅人口也极多，如何便萧索了呢？”子兴道：“正是，说来也话长。”&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing sighed, &amp;quot;Old Mr. Xiu said this. The Rong and Ning residences are now depressed, not as good as the previous conditions.&amp;quot; Yucun said: &amp;quot;The Ning and Rong residences had a large population that day. Is it done?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said: &amp;quot;Exactly, it's a long story.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 10:01, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The son sighed: &amp;quot;This is what old Hugh said. The provinces of Rong and Ning are now deserted, not as they were in the past.&amp;quot; Rain village way: &amp;quot;that day ning, rong two house population is also very much, how then deserted?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;Exactly. It's a long story.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 14:33, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“去岁我到金陵时，因欲游览六朝遗迹，那日进了石头城，从他宅门前经过：街东是宁国府，街西是荣国府，二宅相连，竟将大半条街占了。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Village road: &amp;quot;Last year when I went to Jinling, because I wanted to visit the ruins of the Six Dynasties, that day into the Stone city, from the front of his house through: street east is Ning Guo Fu, street west is Rong Guo Fu, two houses connected, unexpectedly occupied half of the street.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 14:32, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said, &amp;quot;when I came to Jinling last year, I wanted to visit the ruins of the Six Dynasties. On that day, I entered the stone city and passed in front of his house: Ningguo house is in the east of the street, Rongguo house is in the west, and the two houses are connected, occupying more than half of the street.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大门外虽冷落无人，隔着围墙一望，里面厅殿楼阁，也还都峥嵘轩峻；就是后边一带花园里，树木山石，也都还有葱蔚洇润之气：那里像个衰败之家？”&lt;br /&gt;
Although deserted outside the gate, across the wall to see the hall hall pavilions, are also lofty xuan Jun; Even in the garden at the back, the trees and rocks were all luxuriant: it did not look at all like a run-down house--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 01:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although deserted outside the gate, the hall and pavilions were also lofty and grand seen across the wall.Even in the garden at the back, the trees and rocks were all luxuriant: how did it look like a run-down house?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 14:14, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴笑道：“亏你是进士出身，原来不通。古人有言：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’如今虽说不似先年那样兴盛，较之平常仕宦人家，到底气象不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing laughed and said, &amp;quot;You are a scholar but know nothing about its cause. There is an ancient saying: ‘old institutions die hard'. Now, though not as prosperous as in previous years, the atmosphere is different from that of ordinary officials.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 14:09, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing chuckled, &amp;quot;You are a scholar but know nothing about its cause. As a old saying goes, ‘old institutions die hard’. Now, though not as prosperous as before, the splendor is different from that of ordinary officials.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 10:51, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今生齿日繁，事务日盛，主仆上下都是安富尊荣，运筹谋画的竟无一个；那日用排场，又不能将就省俭。如今外面的架子虽没很倒，内囊却也尽上来了。这也是小事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their family members are growing, their commitments are increasing, and both masters and servants are used to lavishly controlling it. However no one thinks of the future. They squander money every day and can't save at all. On the surface, they look as noble as before, but their wallets are almost empty. However, this is not their biggest trouble.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 10:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jia Mansion, there are many people to bring up, and household duties are getting more and more day by day. Masters and servants, from top to bottom, enjoy glory and wealth but no one to plan. They squander money every day and can't save at all. Although they still extravagant on the surface as ever, their wallets are almost empty. and this is not counted the biggest trouble.     --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:47, 8 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更有一件大事：谁知这样钟鸣鼎食的人家儿，如今养的儿孙，竟一代不如一代了。”雨村听说，也道：“这样诗礼之家，岂有不善教育之理？别门不知，只说这宁、荣两宅，是最教子有方的，何至如此？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more important event: Who knows that the children of such a luxurious family, the children and grandchildren are not as good as previous generations.&amp;quot; When Yucun heard about it, he also said: &amp;quot;Is there any reason for such a family who always study and pay attention to ethics for generations is bad at education? Although I don't know the situation of other families, it is said that Ning and Rong are the most skillful in teaching children. How did they get to such a situation ? &amp;quot;     --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 15:37, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's not the worst thing. Who will know that the children of such a noble clan can be inferior to the last.&amp;quot; Hearing about that, Yucun replied:&amp;quot;a family so cultures and versed in etiquette doesn't know the importance of education? Although I don't know other families, I've always heard that these two houses take great efforts to educate their children. How did they fall to such a situation?&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 12:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“正说的是这两门呢！等我告诉你：当日宁国公是一母同胞弟兄两个。宁公居长，生了两个儿子。宁公死后，长子贾代化袭了官，也养了两个儿子：长子贾敷，八九岁上死了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It's these two houses I'm talking about!&amp;quot; Zixing signed, &amp;quot;Just let me tell you: the Duke of Ningguo and the Duke of Rongguo were brothers by the same mother. The Duke of Ningguo, the elder, had two sons, and after his death, his oldest son, Jia daihua, succeeded the title. The elder one of his two sons, Jia Fu, died at the age of eight or nine.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 05:14, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing sighed, &amp;quot;I was about to say something about these two families! Let me tell you: the Duke of Rongguo, as he is now called, had two brothers from the same mother. Lord Ning was the eldest brother and had two sons，and after his death, his oldest son, Jia daihua, succeeded the title. The elder one of his two sons, Jia Fu, died at the age of eight or nine.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 08:32, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只剩了一个次子贾敬，袭了官，如今一味好道，只爱烧丹炼汞，别事一概不管。幸而早年留下一个儿子，名唤贾珍，因他父亲一心想作神仙，把官倒让他袭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only his second son, Jia Jing, succeeded him as the official. Now he devoted himself only to Taoism and alchemy, and did nothing else. Fortunately, in his early years, he had left a son named Jia Zhen, for his father had set his heart on becoming a fairy, so he succeeded to the official.  --[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:30, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only his second son, Jia Jing, survived and succeeded to his position. Now Jia Jing devotes himself entirely to Taoism and alchemy, and does nothing else. Fortunately, in Jia Jing’s early years, he had left a son named Jia Zhen. For his father has set his heart on becoming immortal, Jia Zhen succeeded to the position. --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 08:36, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他父亲又不肯住在家里，只在都中城外，和那些道士们胡羼。这位珍爷也生了一个儿子，今年才十六岁，名叫贾蓉。如今敬老爷不管事了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father refused to stay at home, but rather preferred to fool around with those Taoist priests. This Master Zhen also has a son called Jia Rong, who’s only 16 years old. Nowadays Lord Jing is no longer in charge. --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 08:27, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father is unwilling to live at home, but prefers to wander around the city to fool around with those Taoist priests. Mr. Zhen also has a son named Jia Rong who is 16 years old. Now, Lord Jing is no longer in charge. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:42, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这珍爷那里干正事，只一味高乐不了，把那宁国府竟翻过来了，也没有敢来管他的人。再说荣府你听，方才所说异事就出在这里。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhen would not do any proper thing but to amuse himself. Even if he turns the Ning Mansion upside down, no one there dares to stop him. Then I will tell you about Rong Mansion where the strange thing that I just mentioned happened. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:24, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr Zhen would not do any his proper business，but only amuse himself，and  though he  turned rabbit in Ning Mansion，there is no one who dare to limit him.And I must tell you that some queer things just happen here.--[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 14:04, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自荣公死后，长子贾代善袭了官，娶的是金陵世家史侯的小姐为妻。生了两个儿子：长名贾赦，次名贾政。如今代善早已去世，太夫人尚在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the death of Rong Gong, the elder son Jia Daishan inherited the official title and get merried with the daughter of an aristocratic family in Jinling. They have two sons: the elder son is called Jia She, the second son is called Jia Zheng. Now Jia Daishan has already passed away with his wife still alive. --[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 03:06, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the death of Lord Rong（Jia Yuan), the elder son Jia Daishan inherited the official title and married Shi Hou’s daughter from an aristocratic family in Jinling  as his wife. They had two children: the elder son named Jia She, and the second named Jia Zheng. Today Daishan has long passed away, and his wife is still alive.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 02:02, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长子贾赦袭了官，为人却也中平，也不管理家事。惟有次子贾政，自幼酷喜读书，为人端方正直。祖父锺爱，原要他从科甲出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eldest son, Jia She, inherited the official position from his ancestors but  he was not top-notch and did not manage the family affairs as well. Only his second son, Jia Zheng, loved to read since childhood and was a man of upright. His grandfather (Jia Yuan) like him the most and originally planed to let him take the imperial examination before becoming an official.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:02, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their elder son Jia She inherited the official title; he was moderate and often remained neutral, and did not manage the family affairs. Only the younger son, Jia Zheng, was fond of studying as a child and was a man of upright so that he was his grandfather’s (Jia Yuan) favorite, and he hoped to make a career for himself through the imperial examinations. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 09:05, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不料代善临终遗本一上，皇上怜念先臣，即叫长子袭了官；又问还有几个儿子，立刻引见，又将这政老爷赐了个额外主事职衔，叫他入部习学，如今现已升了员外郎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, when Jia Daishan died, he left a valedictory memorial, and the Emperor, out of memory and regard for his former minister, not only conferred the official title on his elder son but also asked what other sons there were and ordered them to be introduced to the palace immediately. The Emperor also bestowed the rank of Assistant Secretary on Jia Zheng, and as an additional favor gave him instructions to familiarize himself with affairs in one of the ministries. He has now risen to the rank of Under-Secretary. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, when Jia Daishan died, he left a valedictory memorial, and the Emperor, out of memory and regard for his former minister, not only conferred the official title on his elder son but also asked what other sons he had and ordered his sons to be introduced to the palace immediately. The Emperor also bestowed the rank of Assistant Secretary on Jia Zheng, and as an additional favor gave him instructions to familiarize himself with affairs in one of the ministries. He has now risen to the rank of Under-Secretary.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:53, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这政老爷的夫人王氏，头胎生的公子名叫贾珠，十四岁进学，后来娶了妻，生了子，不到二十岁，一病就死了。第二胎生了一位小姐，生在大年初一，就奇了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang --- the wife of Lord Zheng. Their first child was a son named Jia Zhu, who entered school at the age of fourteen, then married and gave birth to a son, who died of an illness before the age of twenty. The second child was a young girl, born on the first day of the year. It was very surprising.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:45, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang --- the wife of Lord Zheng give birth to her first child a boy named Jia Zhu, who entered school at the age of fourteen, then married and got  a son. But Jia Zhu died of an illness before the age of twenty. The couple’s second child was a girl born on the first day of the year, which was surprising.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:32, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不想隔了十几年，又生了一位公子，说来更奇：一落胞胎，嘴里便衔下一块五彩晶莹的玉来，还有许多字迹。你道是新闻不是？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, Mrs Wang gave birth to a boy after more than ten years and it is even strange that the boy was born with a piece of colorful and sparkling crystal with handwritings in his mouth. Isn’t it news?--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:25, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, after an interval of more than ten years, Mrs Wang gave birth to another male child, and even more miraculously, the boy was born with a piece of colorful and sparkling crystal with handwritings in his mouth. Isn’t it news?--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 09:22, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“果然奇异。只怕这人的来历不小。”子兴冷笑道：“万人都这样说，因而他祖母爱如珍宝。那年周岁时，政老爷试他将来的志向，便将世上所有的东西摆了无数叫他抓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun laughed, &amp;quot;It's really strange. I'm afraid this man has a lot of history.&amp;quot; Zi Xing laughed coldly and said, &amp;quot;Everyone says so, so his grandmother loves him like a treasure. That year, when he was one year old, Mr. Zheng tested his future aspirations, so he laid out countless things in the world for him to grab.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 09:17, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun laughed, &amp;quot;It's really strange. I'm afraid this man has a lot of fame&amp;quot; Zi Xing laughed ruthlessly and said, &amp;quot;Everyone says like this, so his grandmother loves him like a treasure. When Jia Baoyu was one year old, Mr. Zheng wanted to test his future aspirations, so he laid out countless things in the world for him to grab.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 09:46, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁知他一概不取，伸手只把些脂粉钗环抓来玩弄。那政老爷便不喜欢，说将来不过酒色之徒，因此不甚爱惜。独那太君还是命根子一般。说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he didn't catch anything, only reach his hand for some powder,hairpin and ring to play. Mr.Zheng was not satisfied with his action,and thought him as a gambler in the future.Therefore, Mr,Zheng didn't show his preference toward Jia Baoyu,but that old women still regarded him as her treature,and said:--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 10:01, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he did not take any of them, but only reached his hands out for some powders, hairpins and rings to play with. That action did not please  sir Zheng at all, what’s more, sir Zheng said he would be only a voluptuary in the future. Therefore, sir Zheng did not particularly cherish Baoyu, however, lady dowager still loved him as if he was the most preciou treasure.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 05:28, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说来又奇：如今长了十来岁，虽然淘气异常，但聪明乖觉，百个不及他一个。说起孩子话来也奇，他说：‘女儿是水做的骨肉，男子是泥做的骨肉。我见了女儿便清爽，见了男子便觉浊臭逼人。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange to say: now he is ten years old, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, ‘Girls are made of water, men of mud. He will feel debonaire when  he see girls, but when he see men, what he can feel is only squalidness.’--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:34, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's strange to notice that now he is ten years more older, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, &amp;quot;Girls are made of water, men of mud. I qwill feel debonaire when I see girls, but when I see men, what I can feel is only squalidness.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:18, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你道好笑不好笑？将来色鬼无疑了。”雨村罕然厉色道：“非也。可惜你们不知道这人的来历，大约政老前辈也错以淫魔色鬼看待了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don't you think it's ridiculous? He or she will be a lecher in the future undoubtedly.&amp;quot; Jia Yucun said with a serious look: &amp;quot;Not true. Unfortunately, you do not know the identity of this person, may be the old senior Jia Zheng may also wrongly regard him or her as a lewd.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:14, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you realized the facetiosity of it? He or she will be beyond all doubt a lecher.” Yucun said with stern countenance: “ it is absolutely not the truth. It is a pity that you are insensible of the background of this person and the senior Zheng may also mistakenly regarded him or her as a lewd demon”.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若非多读书识事，加以致知格物之功、悟道参玄之力者，不能知也。”子兴见他说得这样重大，忙请教其故。雨村道：“天地生人，除大仁大恶，馀者皆无大异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquiring and truth-enlightening, he or she would be ignorant of it. Zixing believed that Yucun took it so seriously that he was bursting with impatience to make clear the reasons within it. Yucun asserted: “the universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:36, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquired and truth-enlightened, he or she would be ignorant.After seeing that Yucun took it so seriously, Zixing couldn't wait to ask him the reasons.Yucun asserted: “The universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.&amp;quot;--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:24, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若大仁者则应运而生，大恶者则应劫而生；运生世治，劫生世危。尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武、周、召、孔、孟、董、韩、周、程、朱、张，皆应运而生者；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great benevolence was born in the time of good fortune,the great evil was born in the time of bad fortune. The former was benefit to the world,the latter was harmful to the world.Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, were all born at the historic moment of good fortune；--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:20, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the great benevolence emerged as the times demanded, the great evil was born emerged as the calamity demanded. The former was beneficial to the world, while the latter was harmful to the world. Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, all born emerged as the times demanded.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蚩尤、共工、桀、纣、始皇、王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧等，皆应劫而生者。大仁者修治天下，大恶者扰乱天下。清明灵秀，天地之正气，仁者之所秉也；残忍乖僻，天地之邪气，恶者之所秉也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiyou, Gonggong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan, and Qin Hui all emerged as the calamity demanded. Great benevolence governs the world, great evil disturbs the world. Be sober-minded and full of ingenuity, absorbing the righteousness of heaven and earth are the characteristics of merciful men; on the contrary, be cruel and eccentric, absorbing the evil of heaven and earth, are the characteristics of wicked men.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:41, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chi You, Gong Gong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan and Qin Hui were all born in response to the tribulation. Those who are benevolent cultivate and rule the world, while those who are evil disturb the world. The clear, bright, spiritual and beautiful, the righteousness of heaven and earth, is held by the benevolent; the cruel and perverse, the evil of heaven and earth, is held by the evil.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 06:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今当祚永运隆之日，太平无为之世，清明灵秀之气所秉者，上自朝廷，下至草野，比比皆是。所馀之秀气漫无所归，遂为甘露，为和风，洽然溉及四海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this day of eternal prosperity and peace and inaction, there are many people from the imperial court to the grasses who have been blessed with a clear, bright and spiritual spirit. The remainder of the spirit has no place to return to, so it has become a sweet dew and a harmonious breeze, which has irrigated the four seas.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this day of eternal prosperity and peace and inaction, people from the imperial court to the grasses who have been blessed with a clear, bright and spiritual spirit are numberless. The remainder of the spirit has no place to return to, so it has become a sweet dew and a harmonious breeze, which has irrigated the four seas.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:58, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彼残忍乖邪之气，不能荡溢于光天化日之下，遂凝结充塞于深沟大壑之中。偶因风荡，或被云摧，略有摇动感发之意，一丝半缕误而逸出者，值灵秀之气适过，正不容邪，邪复妒正，两不相下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His cruel and evil spirit could not overflow in broad daylight, so it condensed and filled deep ditches and gullies. Occasionally, due to the wind, or being destroyed by clouds, it feels slightly shaken, and a trace of half a wisp of error escapes. It is worthy of the beautiful Qi. If it is suitable, right should not be evil, evil should be jealous of right, and the two are not the same;--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its cruel and evil spirit could not overflow in the light of the day, so it condensed and filled in deep ditches and gullies. Occasionally, due to the wind, or being destroyed by clouds, it feels slightly shaken, and a trace or half wisp of error escapes. It is worthy of the beautiful Qi. If it is suitable, the right is incompatible with the evil, and the evil should be jealous of the right, and the two are on the opposite sides.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 08:59, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如风水雷电地中既遇，既不能消，又不能让，必致搏击掀发。既然发泄，那邪气亦必赋之于人。假使或男或女偶秉此气而生者，上则不能为仁人为君子，下亦不能为大凶大恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the wind, water, thunder, lightning meeting each other on the ground, they can neither disappear nor yield, and must fight against and turn over each other. Once it lets off, people will be endowed with evil influence. If men and women were both born on this air by accident, they cannot be up to benevolent gentlemen or down to villains.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 12:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If wind, water, thunder, lightning meet each other on the ground, they can neither disappear nor yield, and must fight against and turn over each other. Once the evil air is let off, people will be endowed with it. If men or women are born with this air by accident, they cannot be up to benevolent gentlemen or down to extremely vicious villains.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:13, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
置之千万人之中，其聪俊灵秀之气，则在千万人之上；其乖僻邪谬不近人情之态，又在千万人之下。若生于公侯富贵之家，则为情痴情种；若生于诗书清贫之族，则为逸士高人；纵然生于薄祚寒门，甚至为奇优，为名娼，亦断不至为走卒健仆，甘遭庸夫驱制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of persons are usually outstanding. Their intelligence and beauty are above thousands of people. And their crankiness and indifference are below them. If they are born in a wealthy royal family, they will be persons of constant love. If they are born in a poor family of intellectual, they will become hermits with extraordinary wisdom. Even though if they are unfortunately born in a humble family, men will be excellent actors and women will be famous prostitutes rather than being  servants who have to be used by ordinary people.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:12, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of people are usually prominent. Their intelligence and beauty are above millions of people. But their crankiness and indifference are below them. If they are born in a wealthy royal family, they will be people with constant love. If they are born in a poor family of intellectual, they will become hermits with extraordinary wisdom. Even though if they are unfortunately born in a humble family, men will be excellent actors and women will be famous prostitutes rather than being  servants who have to be controlled by ordinary people.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 04:15, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前之许由、陶潜、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶、王谢二族、顾虎头、陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗、刘庭芝、温飞卿、米南宫、石曼卿、柳耆卿、秦少游，近日倪云林、唐伯虎、祝枝山，再如李龟年、黄幡绰、敬新磨、卓文君、红拂、薛涛、崔莺、朝云之流：此皆易地则同之人也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as the previous generation Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun: they are the kind of people born when the rectitude and the evil spirits fight each other. This kind of people has both the rectitude and the evil spirits.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 11:37, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the previous generation: Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun. Though this kind of people didn’t live in the same period of time, didn’t have the same experience, they had the same ambition.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“依你说，成则公侯败则贼了？”雨村道：“正是这意。你还不知，我自革职以来，这两年遍游各省，也曾遇见两个异样孩子，所以方才你一说这宝玉，我就猜着了八九也是这一派人物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said: “ As you said, the winner will be the duke, and the loser will be the traitor?” Yucun said: “ This is what I was talking about. You didn’t know, that since I was removed from the position, I traveled around all the provinces, and also met some unusual boys, so when you just talked about Baoyu, I guessed that he was such a boy, too.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:52, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said, &amp;quot;according to you, if you become a duke, if you lose, you will become a thief.&amp;quot; Yucun said, &amp;quot;that's exactly what you mean. You don't know that I have traveled all over the provinces in the past two years since I was dismissed. I have met two different children, so I guessed that 89 is also a figure of this school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不用远说，只这金陵城内钦差金陵省体仁院总裁甄家，你可知道？”子兴道：“谁人不知，这甄府就是贾府老亲，他们两家来往极亲热的。就是我也和他家往来非止一日了。”&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, it's only Zhen Jia, President of Jinling Provincial Institute of physical benevolence, who is an imperial envoy in Jinling City. Do you know? &amp;quot; Zixing, &amp;quot;no one knows that Zhen's house is the old relative of Jia's house. Their two families are very friendly. Even I have been with him for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you know zhen Jia, president of Qinchai Tiren Academy of Jinling Province in Jinling City?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;Who knows? Zhen Fu is jia fu's old man, and the two families are very close to each other. Even I have been with them a long time.&amp;quot;--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 11:00, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“去岁我在金陵，也曾有人荐我到甄府处馆。我进去看其光景，谁知他家那等荣贵，却是个富而好礼之家，倒是个难得之馆。但是这个学生虽是启蒙，却比一个举业的还劳神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun smiled and said:”When I was in Jinling last year, someone recommended me to teach at Zhenfu. After I went there, I realized that his family is so prosperous and rich, but they also advocate etiquette, which is very rare. Although this student is a beginner, he is more serious than the examinee who wants to take the scientific examination.”--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 06:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun smiled and said:”When I was in Jinling last year, someone recommended me to teach at Zhen Mansion. After I went there, I realized that his family is so prosperous and rich, but they also advocate etiquette, which is very rare. Although this student is a beginner, he is more serious than the examinee who wants to take the imperial examination.”--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:15, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说起来更可笑，他说：‘必得两个女儿陪着我读书，我方能认得字，心上也明白；不然，我心里自己糊涂。’又常对着跟他的小厮们说：‘这“女儿”两个字极尊贵极清净的，比那瑞兽珍禽、奇花异草更觉稀罕尊贵呢。&lt;br /&gt;
Even it is more ridiculous when he said: &amp;quot;I must have two daughters to accompany me to study, so that I can recognize words and understand them in my heart; Otherwise, I will be confused. &amp;quot; He often said to his pageboys: &amp;quot;the word&amp;quot; daughter &amp;quot;is very noble and pure, which is more rare and noble than the auspicious animals, rare birds and exotic flowers and plants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你们这种浊口臭舌，万万不可唐突了这两个字，要紧，要紧！但凡要说的时节，必用净水香茶漱了口方可；设若失错，便要凿牙穿眼的。’其暴虐顽劣，种种异常。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只放了学进去，见了那些女儿们，其温厚和平，聪敏文雅，竟变了一个样子。因此，他令尊也曾下死笞楚过几次，竟不能改。每打的吃疼不过时，他便姐姐妹妹的乱叫起来。&lt;br /&gt;
After class, he saw those daughters, who were gentle, tranquil and clever looking different. Therefore, his father was also beaten for several times. Everytime he was beaten to death, he screamed sisters' names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After class, he went in and met those daughters changed, who were gentle, peaceful, intelligent and elegant. Therefore, his father was also beaten for several times. Everytime he was beaten to death, he screamed sisters' names.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 14:07, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来听得里面女儿们拿他取笑：‘因何打急了，只管叫姐妹作什么？莫不叫姐妹们去讨情讨饶？你岂不愧些？’他回答的最妙，他说：‘急痛之时，只叫姐姐妹妹字样，或可解疼，也未可知，因叫了一声，果觉疼得好些。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: ‘Why do you call a sister when you are in pain? Why not let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?’ He answered it best, saying, ‘In a time of acute pain, if I call the sister's names, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called their names'.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 13:45, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: &amp;quot;Why do you call sisters when you are in pain? Do you want to let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?&amp;quot; He answered it best, saying, &amp;quot;In a time of acute pain, if I call the sisters, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called them&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:34, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遂得了秘法，每疼痛之极，便连叫姐妹起来了。’你说可笑不可笑？为他祖母溺爱不明，每因孙辱师责子，我所以辞了馆出来的。这等子弟，必不能守祖、父基业，从师友规劝的。只可惜他家几个好姊妹都是少有的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he got the secret method, and every time he felt the pain, he called his sisters. &amp;quot; Do you also feel ridiculous? And his grandmother doted on him so deeply that I as his teacher was usually insulted and blamed. So I resigned from there. The children like him would not be able to keep the inheritance of their ancestors and follow the advice of their teachers and friends. But it's a pity becasue several sisters in his family are rarely good. &amp;quot;--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:52, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And his grandmother doted on him so deeply that I was usually insulted and blamed as his teacher. Such child like him would not be able to keep the inheritance of their ancestors and follow the advice of their teachers and friends.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“便是贾府中现在三个也不错。政老爷的长女名元春，因贤孝才德，选入宫作女史去了。二小姐乃是赦老爷姨娘所出，名迎春；三小姐政老爷庶出，名探春；四小姐乃宁府珍爷的胞妹，名惜春：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;The three girls in Jia's mansion are not bad either. Jia Zheng's eldest daughter was named Yuanchun. Because of her virtue and filial piety, she was chosen to be a female historian in the court. The second lady was born to Jia He'concubine, her name was Yingchun; The third lady was born to Jia Zheng's concubine and was named Tanchun. The fourth lady is the sister of Jia Zhen in Ning' mansion, named Xichun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ The three girls in the Jia fumily aren ’ t bad either ,” rejoined Zixing .“ Jia Zheng ’s elder daughter Yuanchun was chosen to be a Lady － Clerk in the palace of the heir apparent because of her goodness , filial piety and talents . The second , Yingchun, is Jia She’s daughter by a concubine . The third Tanchun , is Jia Zheng ’ s daughter a concubine . The fourth , Xichun , is the younger sister of Jia Zhen of the Ning Mansion .--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 09:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因史老夫人极爱孙女，都跟在祖母这边，一处读书，听得个个不错。”雨村道：“更妙在甄家风俗：女儿之名，亦皆从男子之名；不似别人家里，另外用这些‘春’、‘红’、‘香’、‘玉’等艳字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As dowager lady Shi is so fondly attached to her granddaughters , they come , for the most part , over to their grandmother ’s place to prosecute their studies together , and each one of these girls is , I hear , without a fault . Yucun said, “I prefer the Zhen family ’s way of giving their daughters the same sort of names as boys instead of choosing flowery names meaning Spring , Red , Fragrant or Jade .” --[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 09:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何得贾府亦落此俗套？”子兴道：“不然。只因现今大小姐是正月初一所生，故名元春，馀者都从了‘春’字；上一排的却也是从弟兄而来的。现有对证：目今你贵东家林公的夫人，即荣府中赦、政二公的胞妹，在家时名字唤贾敏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how is it that the Jia family have likewise fallen into this convention？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not so！&amp;quot; said Zixing. &amp;quot;It is simply because the eldest daughter was born on the first day of the first month，that she was called Yuan Chun；And the rest followed Chun in their names. But the names of the last generation are adopted from those of their brothers；and there is at present an instance in support of this. The wife of your respected employer，Mr. Lin，is the sister of Mr.Jia She and Mr.Jia Zheng，and while at home,she was named Jia Min. --[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how could that the Jia family have also become so vulgar in terms of the name of the daughters？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s not what you think&amp;quot; said Zixing. &amp;quot;It is simply because the eldest daughter was born on the first day of the first month in the lunar year, that she was called Yuan Chun；And then the rest had Chun in their names too. But all the names of the girls of the last generation are adopted from those of their brothers；and there is at present an instance in support of this. The wife of your respected employer，Mr. Lin，is the sister of Mr.Jia She and Mr.Jia Zheng，and while at home,she was named Jia Min.--[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:49, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不信时你回去细访可知。”雨村拍手笑道：“是极。我这女学生名叫黛玉，他读书凡‘敏’字，他皆念作‘密’字；写字遇着‘敏’字，亦减一二笔。我心中每每疑惑，今听你说，是为此无疑矣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don’t believe me, check up carefully when you go back. Yucun pounded the table with a laugh. That’s right. The name of my girl student is Daiyu. She always pronounces min as mi and misses one or two strokes when writing. That puzzled me every time. Now  I finally understand the reason behind it after hearing your words. --[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don’t believe me, inquire carefully when you go back. Yucun pounded the table and smiled :”That’s right. The name of my girl student is Daiyu. She always pronounces ‘Min’ as ‘Mi’ and misses one or two strokes when writing. That puzzled me every time. Now I finally understand the reason behind it after hearing your words. “--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怪道我这女学生言语举止另是一样，不与凡女子相同，度其母不凡，故生此女。今知为荣府之外孙，又不足罕矣。可惜上月其母竟亡故了。”子兴叹道：“老姊妹三个，这是极小的，又没了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's strange that my female student's speech and behavior are different. She is not the same as other ordinary ladies. Hence,I guess that her mother is extraordinary and so is she. Since I know that she is the granddaughter of the Mansion of Rongguo,it is not strange that she is such a girl. Unfortunately, her mother died last month. Zixing sighed, &amp;quot;Among the three sisters, she is the youngest and she's also dead.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 02:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No wonder that my female student's speech and behavior are unique and she is not the same as other ordinary ladies. That's because her mother is extraordinary and so is she. Since I know that she is the granddaughter of the Mansion of Rongguo,it is not suprising that she is such a girl. Unfortunately, her mother died last month. Zixing sighed, &amp;quot;Among the three sisters, she is the youngest and she's also dead.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 10:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长一辈的姊妹，一个也没了。只看这小一辈的将来的东床何如呢。”雨村道：“正是。方才说政公已有一个衔玉之子，又有长子所遗弱孙，这赦老竟无一个不成？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no elder sisters. Then we just look forward to the younger generation's son-in-laws. Jia Yucun says: That's it. I have just heard that Jia Zheng has a son, Prescious Jade Merchant who is born with a jade. And he has a grandson who is his eldest son's child. Doesn't Jia She have any children?--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 07:09, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“政公既有玉儿之后，其妾又生了一个，倒不知其好歹。只眼前现有二子一孙，却不知将来何如。若问那赦老爷，也有一子，名叫贾琏，今已二十多岁了，亲上做亲，娶的是政老爷夫人王氏内侄女，今已娶了四五年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing says:“After Master Zheng had Yu er, his concubine gave birth to another child, don't know whether it is good or bad. Right now they already have two children and a grandson, but not knowing what should do in the future. Master Xie also has a son named Jia Lian, who is about 20 years old now. Jia Lian married Master Zheng's wife Wang's niece, it was an intermarry between their families, and it's been five years now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing said:&amp;quot;Master Zheng's concubine had given birth to another kid for him after having the son named Bao Yu, and didn't know the kid good or bad.So he only had two sons and a grandson at that time,and didn't know the future held.Master Xie also had a son named Jia Lian, who wass about 20 years old.Jia Lian married Master Zheng's wife Wang's niece, it was an intermarry between their families, and it's been five years now.”--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 06:35, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这位琏爷身上现捐了个同知，也是不喜正务的；于世路上好机变，言谈去得，所以目今只在乃叔政老爷家住，帮着料理家务。谁知自娶了这位奶奶之后，倒上下无人不称颂他的夫人，琏爷倒退了一舍之地：模样又极标致，言谈又爽利，心机又极深细，竟是个男人万不及一的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Master Lian had now paid for an official, but he was also uncomfortable with formal affairs; he was so clever and well-spoken in his career that he was currently living in the house of Master Zheng, Jia Lian's uncle, and helping with the household chores.There is no idea that since marrying this difficult girl, no one in the house would not praise his wife, and that Jia Lian would not be able to match her: she is so good-looking, so sharp-tongued, and so deep-witted that she is a man's equal.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 06:11, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Master Lian had now bought a title as an official, but he was also uncomfortable with formal affairs. He was so clever and well-spoken in his career that he was currently living in the house of Master Zheng, Jia Lian's uncle, and helping with the household chores.  After he married his wife, everyone praised her, and that made Master Lian less popular: she is so good-looking, so sharp-tongued, and so deep-witted that she is a man's equal.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 10:49, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村听了，笑道：“可知我言不谬了。你我方才所说的这几个人，只怕都是那正邪两赋而来一路之人，未可知也。”子兴道：“正也罢，邪也罢，只顾算别人家的账，你也吃杯酒才好。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this, Yucun smiled and said, “now you know what I said is true. I’m afraid these people we just talked about are probably those who have the temperament of justice and evil.” Zixing said: “whether these people are just or evil, don't just talk about other people's gossip, and also remember to drink more.” --[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 08:36, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this, Yucun laughed and said, “now you know what I said is true. I’m afraid these people we just talked about are probably those who have both good and evil temperament.” Zixing said: “It doesn't matter whether these people are good or evil, you should also take a drink rather than only talking about other people's gossip.”--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:12, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“只顾说话，就多吃了几杯。”子兴笑道：“说着别人家的闲话，正好下酒，即多吃几杯何妨？”雨村向窗外看道：“天也晚了，仔细关了城，我们慢慢进城再谈，未为不可。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;I have to drink a few more cups of alcohol because I kept talking all the time&amp;quot;. Zixing said while laughing: &amp;quot; Help yourself! Gossip goes well with alcohol&amp;quot;. Yucun looked out the window and said:&amp;quot; It's getting dark. We'd better continue our talk after entering the city in case the gate is shut.&amp;quot; --[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:28, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;I accidentally drink a few more cups of alcohol because I kept talking all the time&amp;quot;. Zixing said while laughing: &amp;quot; Enjoy yourself! Gossip goes well with alcohol&amp;quot;. Yucun looked out the window and said:&amp;quot; It has been dark. We'd better continue our talk after entering the city in case the gate shuts.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是二人起身，算还酒钱。方欲走时，忽听得后面有人叫道：“雨村兄恭喜了！特来报个喜信的。”雨村忙回头看时……要知是谁，且听下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they got up and paid for the wine. When they was leaving, he heard someone calling behind: &amp;quot;Congratulations! My friend Yucun. Someone brings a lucky message to you.&amp;quot; Yucun looks back at once... Who is it? Please expect the next chapter--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 05:03, 5 December 2021 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they got up and paid for the wine. When they was leaving, he heard someone calling behind: &amp;quot;Congratulations! My friend Yucun. Someone brings a lucky message to you.&amp;quot; Yucun looked back at once... Who was it? Please expect the next chapter.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 14:19, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外班──清代会试考取进士后，留在朝中任官者称“京官”，分发外地任地方官者称“外班”。因新官分发到地方后要候补，按班次任官，故称“外班”。​同寅皆侧目而视──同寅：即同僚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wai Ban&amp;quot;(Foreign class) -- After passing the highest imperial examinations in Qing Dynasty, those who stayed in the court as officials were called &amp;quot;jingguan&amp;quot;, while those who were dispatched to other places as local officials were called &amp;quot;foreign class&amp;quot;. Because the new officers who were distributed to the local needed wait for the appointment, according to the official appointment system established in Qing Dynasty.so it was called &amp;quot;outside the shift&amp;quot;. Yin(colleagues)all sidelong glance ── with Yin: namely colleague.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 14:17, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign class -- After the qing dynasty imperial examinations, those who stayed in the court as officials were called &amp;quot;jingguan&amp;quot;, and those who were dispatched to other places as local officials were called &amp;quot;foreign class&amp;quot;. Because the new officer distribution to the local to wait for the officer, according to the shift, so called &amp;quot;outside the shift&amp;quot;. With Yin all sidelong eyes and look ── with Yin: namely colleague.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“百僚师师，百工惟时……同寅协恭，和衷哉。”寅时是朝臣上朝之时，故称。 侧目而视：斜着眼看。语出《战国策·秦策一》：“(苏秦)将说楚王，路过洛阳。&lt;br /&gt;
Code out of &amp;quot;Shang Shu · Yu Shu · Gao Tao Mo&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;100 liao division division, 100 work but time...... Cooperate with Yin and be respectful and sincere.&amp;quot; Yin shi is the court when the court, so called. Sidelong: to look sideways. Su Qin will say that the king of Chu is passing by Luoyang.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:12, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The code is out of ''Shang Shu · Yu Shu · Gao Tao Mo'' : Numerous bureaucrats and teachers work only a hundred hours...... Cooperate with Yin and be respectful and sincere.&amp;quot; The Yin time is the court when raised, so it's called. Sidelook: to look sideways. From ''Warring States policy · Qin policy I'':&amp;quot; Su Qin will say that the king of Chu is passing by Luoyang.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 06:57, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
父母闻之，清宫除道，张乐设饮，郊迎三十里；妻侧目而视，倾耳而听；嫂蛇行匍伏，四拜自跪而谢。”原表示敬畏。引申以表示愤怒或不齿。​&lt;br /&gt;
When his parents heard of it, they cleared the palace and cleaned the road. Zhang Le set up a repast and welcomed thirty miles away far from home. His wife looked sideways and listened attentively, and his sister-in-law crawled on her knees for thanks.&amp;quot; Originally it expressed awe. Extended to express anger or disdain.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 06:53, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
When his parents heard of this, they cleared the palace and Zhang Le set up music and drinks to welcome him to the countryside for thirty miles. His wife looked sideways and listened attentively, and his sister-in-law crawled on her knees for thanks.&amp;quot; Originally it expressed awe. Extended to express anger or disdain.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 04:30, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
维扬──扬州(在今江苏省)的别称。大禹所划分的“九州”之一。典出《尚书·夏书·禹贡》：“淮海惟扬州。”“惟”通“维”。&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Yang - an alternative name for Yangzhou (Jiangsu province). It was one of the &amp;quot;nine states&amp;quot; delineated by the Great Yu. The name is derived from ''Shang Shu - Xia Shu - Yu Gong'': &amp;quot;The Huaihai Sea is only Yangzhou.&amp;quot; The word &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; is synonymous with &amp;quot;wei&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 04:27, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiyang - another name of Yangzhou (in today's Jiangsu Province) which is one of the &amp;quot;Kyushu&amp;quot; divided by Dayu. From the book Shangshu· Xiashu · Yugong  &amp;quot;the Huaihai sea Wei Yangzhou” &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;wei”--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 06:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人从“惟扬州”截取“惟扬”，又以“维”代“惟”，遂成“维扬”。如北朝周·庾信《哀江南赋》：“淮海维扬，三千馀里。”​探花──科举考试中殿试(最高一级考试)一甲第三名(第一名为状元，第二名为榜眼)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Fu on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Huaihai sea is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan）--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 09:04, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Poetic essay on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Weiyang city is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan)--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:15, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本于唐代的“探花使”，亦称“探花郎”。唐·李淖《秦中岁时记》：“进士杏园初宴，谓之探花宴。差少俊二人为探花使，遍游名园，若它人先折花，二使皆被罚。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tan Huashi” in Tang Dynasty is also called “Tan Hualang”. Li Nao once wrote: “ The newly crowned scholars met in the Apricot Garden to feast with their peers who had been crowned in the same year. This banquet was known as the Flower Search Banquet. Two young and good-looking candidates were chosen to be the flower scouts, and they were asked to visit all the famous gardens and scout for flowers. If someone else took the flowers first, the two flower scouts would be punished with a drink.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tan Huashi” in Tang Dynasty is also called “Tan Hualang”. Li Nao who lived in Tang Dynasty once wrote: “ The newly crowned scholars met in the Apricot Garden to feast with their peers who had been crowned in the same year. This banquet was known as the Flower Search Banquet. Two young and good-looking candidates were chosen to be the flower scouts, and they were asked to visit all the famous gardens and scout for flowers. If someone else took the flowers first, the two flower scouts would be punished with a drink.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 01:09, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又宋·魏泰《东轩笔录》卷六：“进士及第后，例期集一月……又选最年少者二人为探花使，赋诗，世谓之探花郎。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tai in Song Dynasty wrote that in his Dongxuan Bilu (Volume Six): “ In the imperial examination, after winning the imperial examination…… Two young scholars at the celebration were elected as Tanhua. And people named them Tanhua  boy .”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 09:19, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tai wrote in his ''Dongxuan Transcript'' (Volume Six) in Song Dynasty : “Participated in and passed the highest imperial examinations ... then the first two youngest scholars at the examination were chosen as Tanhua. And people named them Tanhua boy.”--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 13:55, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
兰台寺大夫──指专管弹劾的御史。兰台是汉朝宫内藏书之所，由御史大夫主管，故后世将御史台别称“兰台”，将御史府别称“兰台寺”，将御史别称“兰台寺大夫”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Censor of LanTai  - refers to imperial historian who is in charge of impeachment. LanTai  was the  place where the books were stored in the Palace of the Han Dynasty, and was in charge of the imperial historian. The institution where the imperial historian was later called “LanTai”,  the palace where the imperial historian lived was called “ LanTai Temple”, and the imperial historian was called “censor of LanTai” by later generations.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 13:41, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Censor of LanTai - refers to imperial historian who is in charge of impeachment. LanTai was the place where the books were stored in the Palace of the Han Dynasty, and was in charge of the imperial historian. Accordimgly, the institution where the imperial historian was later called “LanTai” the palace where the imperial historian lived was called “ LanTai Temple”, and the imperial historian was called “censor of LanTai” by later generations.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 06:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
列侯──古代爵名。在秦称“彻侯”，为二十四级爵位中的最高一级。至汉代为避汉武帝刘彻之讳，改为“通侯”。“通”与“彻”同义，是改名不改义。“通侯”之意是表示受爵者功勋通于王室。&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis - Ancient Baron name. In Qin Dynasty, it was called &amp;quot;chehou&amp;quot;, which was the highest among twenty-four levels. In the Han Dynasty, in order to avoid the taboo of Liu Che, Emperor of the Han Dynasty, it was changed to &amp;quot;tonghou&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Tong&amp;quot; is synonymous with &amp;quot;Che&amp;quot; in Chinese, in this way changing the name without changing the meaning. &amp;quot;Tong Hou&amp;quot; means that the recipient has done meritorious services to the royal family.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 09:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis──Ancient noble name. In Qin Dynasty, it was called &amp;quot;Che Hou&amp;quot;, and it was the highest rank among the twenty-four ranks. In the Han Dynasty, it was changed to &amp;quot;Tonghou&amp;quot; to avoid the taboo of Han Wudi Liu Che. &amp;quot;Tong&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Che&amp;quot; are synonymous, which means changing the name without changing the meaning. &amp;quot;Tong Hou&amp;quot; means that the meritorious deeds of the nobility are passed to the royal family.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 15:25, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后又改为“列侯”，表示序列之意。见《汉书·高帝纪下》颜师古注。清代并无此爵，只是借指侯爵。清代爵位分公、侯、伯、子、男，侯爵为第二等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later it was changed to &amp;quot;Liehou&amp;quot;, which means sequence. See Yan Shigu's Note in &amp;quot;The Book of Han·Gao Di Jixia&amp;quot;. There was no such nobility in the Qing Dynasty, but a reference to the marquis. In the Qing Dynasty, the titles were divided into Gong, Marquis, Bo, Zi, and Male, and Marquis was the second class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later it was changed to &amp;quot;Liehou&amp;quot;, which means sequence. See Yan Shigu's Note in &amp;quot;Book of Han• Han Gaozu ( the first emperor of Han dynasty)&amp;quot;. There was no such nobility in the Qing Dynasty, but a reference to the marquess. In the Qing Dynasty, the titles were divided into Duck,Marquess, Earl, Viscount, Baron and Marquess was the second class.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 16:03, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
膝下荒凉──意谓子女稀少，尤无儿子。 膝下：这里指子女。因幼儿多倚偎于父母膝旁，故称。《孝经·圣治》：“故亲生之膝下，以养父母日严。”唐玄宗注：“亲犹爱也，膝下谓孩童之时也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate at the knees means that there are few children, especially no sons. Under the Knee: it means children. The reason why children are called knee is that children often nestle to their parents' knees.''The Classic of Filial Piety·Shengzhi'' says &amp;quot;the feeling of affection grows up at parents’ knees. As children grow up, they become more and more respectful of their parents.&amp;quot; Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty noted: &amp;quot;Be close to your parents and love them. Under the knees is the time of a child.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:48, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate below the knee means that there are few children, especially no sons. Knee: it refers to children. The reason why children are called knee is that children mostly lean on their parents' knees. &amp;quot;The Book of Filial Piety·Shengzhi&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Therefore, the days of adoptive parents are strict under the knees of one's own birth.&amp;quot; Tang Xuanzong's note: &amp;quot;You are still in love with you, and under your knees is the time of a child.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 13:29, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荒凉：形容因子女稀少而家庭显得清冷凄凉。西席──古人座次以右(西)为尊，故右席为宾客和塾师之位，坐西面东，故称幕宾和塾师为“西席”或“西宾”。&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate: It can be used to describe such a situation: a family becomes desolate because of the small number of children. West Seat ─ ─  the right seat was preferred by the ancients, therefore the right seat belonged to the guests and tutors. Besides, because they sit in the derection of west and face the direcyion of east, so the guests and tutors were called &amp;quot;west seats&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;west guests&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolation: it describes the desolation of the family due to the scarcity of children. West Seat -- the ancients took the right (West) seat as the priority, so the right seat was the seat for guests and school teachers.and because they sit in the derection of west and face the direcyion of east.Therefore, it was called &amp;quot;west seats&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;West guests&amp;quot; for the guests and tutors.--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 02:19, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清·梁章钜《称谓录》卷八：“汉明帝尊桓荣以师礼，上幸太常府，令荣坐东面(坐西面东)，设几。故师曰西席。”这里指家庭教师。“身后”一联──身后有馀：是说馀年还很长(“身后”不可解作死后)。&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Zhangju, Qing Dynasty, wrote in Volume VIII of 《Appellation records》: &amp;quot;Emperor  Mingdi After respected Huan Rong and treated him with teacher courtesy. He once visited Taichang mansion in person, asked Huan Rong to sit in the East, set a table and a walking stick。Therefore, master said it was a seat in the West.&amp;quot; Here refers to a tutor.A couplet of &amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; - there is surplus behind you: it means that the remaining years are still very long (&amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; cannot be interpreted as after death).--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 14:23, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忘缩手：是说不肯收手，还要争名夺利。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无路：走投无路。此联是说世人大多只顾眼前，不顾将来，等到走投无路，后悔无及。​&lt;br /&gt;
No way: desperate. This association means that most people in the world only care about the present, regardless of the future, and wait until they are desperate and regret it. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刹──梵语音译省称，意译为佛塔的柱形尖顶，故又称“佛柱”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申为佛寺。贾复──东汉南阳冠军(今河南邓州市西北)人，累官至左将军，并封胶东侯。&lt;br /&gt;
Extended to Buddhist temple. HiJia Fu——A native of Nanyang Champion of the Eastern Han Dynasty (now northwest of Dengzhou City, Henan Province),he was tired from general to the left and sealed Donghou in Jiao.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Muhammad Numan|Muhammad Numan]] ([[User talk:Muhammad Numan|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《后汉书》有传。姓贾的成千上万，贾雨村却只拉千年前的贾复为一家，足见其拉大旗作虎皮之势利小人肺肝。​There is a biography in the Book of the Later Han Dynasty. There are thousands of people surnamed Jia, but Jia Yucun only manages Jia Fu from a thousand years ago. This shows that the Qiraji banner is a tiger skin.​&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Atta Ur Rahman|Atta Ur Rahman]] ([[User talk:Atta Ur Rahman|talk]]) 14:18, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足之虫，死而不僵——典出三国魏·曹冏《六代论》：&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred-footed worm does not die - an allusion to Cao Jon's &amp;quot;Six Dynasties&amp;quot; in the Three Kingdoms.&lt;br /&gt;
Note:百足之虫，至死不僵，读作 bǎi zú zhī chóng，zhì sǐ bù jiāng 。 It is used as a metaphor for a group or individual with strong power that will not easily collapse for a while. 百足：The name of a worm with a twenty-sectioned torso that can still wriggle after being severed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“故语曰：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’扶之者众也。”&lt;br /&gt;
The old saying goes:'Hundred-legged worms die but are not stiff.' There are many who support them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg]]==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比喻世家大族虽然衰败，因家底雄厚，依傍众多，表面上仍能维持繁荣景象。&lt;br /&gt;
It is a metaphor that despite the decline of the aristocratic family, because of the strong family background and numerous support, it can still maintain its prosperity on the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足：虫名，即马陆。长约一寸，躯干由多节构成，每节有足一对或二对，切断后仍能蠕动。&lt;br /&gt;
English: Centipede, Insect name, arthropods. Length, around an inch, Body is composed of multiple sections, each section has one or two pairs of feet, after cutting still can squirm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
僵：倒下。​安富尊荣──语出《孟子·尽心上》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiff: fall down. ​Safety, wealth and honour──From the words &amp;quot;Mencius·All Your Heart&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“君子居是国也，其君用之，则安富尊荣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman can make people transform their morals, change their customs, Safeguard the country and protect its honor. --[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原意是君子因辅佐国君功勋卓著而享受荣华富贵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agree to be a gentleman，because of the outstanding merits of supporting the monarch and enjoying the glory and wealth.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original meaning was that gentlemen who made outstanding contributions to assist the monarch enjoyed glory and wealth. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里反用其意，意谓不劳而获，安享荣华富贵。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning is the opposite here, that for nothing one can enjoy prosperity and wealth.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:02, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning is reversed here, which means to enjoy prosperity and wealth for nothing. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:22, 7 December 2021 (UTC) ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钟鸣鼎食——语出唐·王勃《滕王阁序》：“闾阎扑地，钟鸣鼎食之家。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhongming Ding Shi-Quoting Tang Wang Bo's &amp;quot;Preface to the Pavilion of the King of Teng&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Lu Yan, the home of Zhong Ming Ding Shi.&amp;quot; --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:24, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhongming Ding Shi-Speech by Tang Wang Bo &amp;quot;Preface to the Pavilion of the King of Teng&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Lu Yan rushes to the ground, the home of Zhongming Ding Shi.&amp;quot; -Ei Mon Kyaw-[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:47, 7 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:47, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古代贵族鸣钟列鼎而食。这里借以形容富贵豪华。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nobles in ancient times sang bells and set out to eat. Here it is used to describe the wealth and luxury.--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:56, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw--------Ei Mon Kyaw-[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:56, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient nobles rang the bells and set out to eat. To describe wealth and luxury. --[[User:Mahzad Heydarian|Mahzad Heydarian]] ([[User talk:Mahzad Heydarian|talk]]) 07:09, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=131305</id>
		<title>20211208 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211208_homework&amp;diff=131305"/>
		<updated>2021-12-12T14:20:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说了一会话，临走又送我二两银子。”甄家娘子听了，不觉感伤。一夜无话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We talked for a while and give me two bundles of silver when leaving.&amp;quot; Hearing this, Mrs. Zhen feel sad and keep silent the whole night.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 07:03, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After talking for a while, he gave me two Liang of silver before he left. &amp;quot; The Zhen lady listened and felt sad. I was kept silence all night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
次日，早有雨村遣人送了两封银子、四匹锦缎，答谢甄家娘子；又一封密书与封肃，托他向甄家娘子要那娇杏作二房。封肃喜得眉开眼笑，巴不得去奉承太爷，便在女儿前一力撺掇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Yucun sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank the Zhen lady; Another secret letter to Feng Su asked him to ask the Zhen lady for the delicate Jiaoxing as concubine. Feng Su was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 14:01, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, Yucun sent two bundles of silver and four brocades to thank  Zhen lady; He also sent another secret letter to Feng Su, asking him to ask Jiaoxing, the daughter of Zhen Lady, to be his second wife. Feng Su was so happy that he was eager to flatter the Lord, so he tried his best to encourage his daughter.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 07:56, 5 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当夜用一乘小轿，便把娇杏送进衙内去了。雨村欢喜，自不必言；又封百金赠与封肃，又送甄家娘子许多礼物，令其且自过活，以待访寻女儿下落。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One evening, Jiaoxing was sent to prison by a small sedan carriage. Undoutedbly, Yucun was very pleased and gave hundreds of golds to Fengsu and many gifts to Zhen's wife so that she can live by herself untill her daugther was found.--[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 11:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that very night he put Jiaoxing in a small sedan-chair and escorted her to the yamen. We don't need to imagine Yucun's satisfaction.He gave Feng Su a hundred pieces of gold and sent Mrs. Zhen many gifts, telling her to take good care of herself that she can find her daughter.--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:11, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说娇杏那丫头，便是当年回顾雨村的，因偶然一看，便弄出这段奇缘，也是意想不到之事。谁知他命运两济：不承望自到雨村身边只一年，便生一子；又半载，雨村嫡配忽染疾下世，雨村便将他扶作正室夫人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Jiaoxing was the maid who had looked back at Yucun that year, little dreaming that one casual glance could have such an extraordinary outcome.And so lucky she was that wthin a year of marriage she bore a son; and after another half year Yucun's wife was very ill and died, and then he made Jiaoxing his wife, giving her higher position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was said that the girl Jiaoxing, was the one who looked back on Yucun. Because of of a casual glance, they made this fantastic destiny, which was also an unexpected thing. Who knew that his fate was so unpredictable: she was so lucky that wthin a year of marriage she bore a son; and after another half year Yucun's first wife suddenly died of an illness, and then he took Jiaoxing as his principal wife.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 14:16, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正是：偶因一回顾，便为人上人。原来雨村因那年士隐赠银之后，他于十六日便起身赴京。大比之期，十分得意，中了进士，选入外班，今已升了本县太爷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaoxing looked back at Jia Yucun out of curiosity, not out of love. But because of such a chance, from a little girl who was serviced, she became a rich lady who serviced others. It turns out that Yucun because of silver given by Shiyin in that year, he left for Beijing on the 16th. He was lucky enough to won the scholar in the great competition and was selected into the outer class, now has been promoted to the county magistrate. --[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 09:33, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaoxing looked back at Jia Yucun out of curiosity, not out of love. And because of such a chance, from a little girl who was serviced, she became a rich lady who serviced others. It turns out that Yucun because of tael given by Shiyin in that year, he left for Beijing on the 16th. He was lucky enough to won the scholar in the great competition and was selected into the outer class, now has been promoted to the county magistrate.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 05:01, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽才干优长，未免贪酷，且恃才侮上，那同寅皆侧目而视。不上一年，便被上司参了一本，说他貌似有才，性实狡猾；又题了一两件徇庇蠹役、交结乡绅之事。&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was very capable, he was a bit accustomed to corruption, was too harsh on his subordinates, and relied on his outstanding talents, and showed little respect for his superiors. Those colleagues had deep resentment towards him. In less than a year, he was got goods by his superior and wrote these things into a memorial to the throne, saying that he was cunning by nature, tampering with etiquette privately; and writing down one more things of acting wrongly out of personal considerations of those who harmed the interests of citizens and conluding with the squire.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 04:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although capable, he was a bit accustomed to corruption,  too harsh on his subordinates, relying on his outstanding talents, showing little respect for his superiors. Those colleagues had deep resentment towards him. In less than a year, he was accused by his superior of his cunning by nature, tampering with etiquette privately and mention of one more things of acting wrongly out of personal considerations of those who harmed the interests of citizens and conluding with the squire.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 07:03, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
龙颜大怒，即命革职。部文一到，本府各官无不喜悦。那雨村虽十分惭恨，面上却全无一点怨色，仍是嘻笑自若。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor was extremely irritated and immediately removed him from office. Every official of this department was glad when the dismission information arrived. Though  very guilty and regretful, Yucun was smiling as often without any complaint complexion.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 02:29, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor was extremely irritated and immediately removed him from office. Every official of this department was glad when the dismission information arrived. Though  very guilty and regretful, Yucun was still smiling without any complainment on the face.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 07:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交代过了公事，将历年所积的宦囊，并家属人等，送至原籍，安顿妥当了，却自己担风袖月，游览天下胜迹。那日偶又游至维扬地方，闻得今年盐政点的是林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After giving official business,leaving the family his accumulated salary for several years and settled them in native home, he had given up high official positions and riches and travelled the famous historical sites everywhere.One day he arrived Weiyang（Yangzhou，Jiangsu Province，China）by accident and heared about the present salt administration officer was Lin Ruhai Salzinspektor.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 04:23, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这林如海姓林名海，表字如海，乃是前科的探花，今已升兰台寺大夫，本贯姑苏人氏，今钦点为巡盐御史，到任未久。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Lin Ju-hai's family name was Lin, his name Hai and his style Ju-hai. He had obtained the third place in the previous triennial examination, and had, by this time, already risen to the rank of Director of the Court of Censors. He was a native of Ku Su. He had been recently named by Imperial appointment a Censor attached to the Salt Inspectorate, and had arrived at his post only a short while back.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 13:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这林如海之祖，也曾袭过列侯的，今到如海，业经五世。起初只袭三世，因当今隆恩盛德，额外加恩，至如海之父又袭了一代，到了如海便从科第出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the ancestors of Lin Ju-hai had, from years back, successively inherited the title of Marquis, which rank, by its present descent to Ju-hai, had already been enjoyed by five generations. When first conferred, the hereditary right to the title had been limited to three generations; but of late years, by an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence, extraordinary bounty had been superadded; and on the arrival of the succession to the father of Ju-hai, the right had been extended to another degree. It had now descended to Ju-hai, who had, besides this title of nobility, begun his career as a successful graduate. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 00:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, one of Lin Ju-hai's ancestors five generations earlier had been ennobled as a marquis. The title was originally limited to three generations, but through an act of magnanimous favour and generous beneficence of the Emperor, it had been extended to Lin Ju-hai’s father. Now Lin Ju-hai himself had been obliged to make his way up through the examination system.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 15:21, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽系世禄之家，却是书香之族。只可惜这林家支庶不盛，人丁有限，虽有几门，却与如海俱是堂族，没甚亲支嫡派的。今如海年已五十，只有一个三岁之子，又于去岁亡了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not only a family of hereditary emoluments, but also of scholars. Unfortunately, the family was not prolific despite the fact that several branches existed. And Lin Ju-hai had cousins but no brothers or sisters. He was fifty already, and his only child had died last year at the age of three.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 14:53, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not only a family of hereditary emoluments, but also of scholars. Unfortunately, the family was not prolific despite the fact that several branches existed. And Lin Ju-hai had cousins but no brothers or sisters. Now he was fifty years old, and had only a three-year-old son, who died last year.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 14:13, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽有几房姬妾，奈命中无子，亦无可如何之事。只嫡妻贾氏生得一女，乳名黛玉，年方五岁，夫妻爱之如掌上明珠。见他生得聪明俊秀，也欲使他识几个字，不过假充养子，聊解膝下荒凉之叹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he was doomed to have no son (to inherit the family line). Only lady Jia, his legal wife, gave birth to a daughter, Mascara Jade Forest, aged five. The couple doted on their daughter like a pearl on the palm of their eyes. Lin Ruhai wanted to teach him to read, because he was smart and handsome, and Lin Ruhai wanted to ease the loneliness of not having a son by pretending to adopt him.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 05:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had several concubines, he had no son in his life, and nothing could be done about it. The first wife, Min Merchant, had a daughter named Mascara Jade Forest, who was five years old and loved by the couple as a jewel. Seeing that she looked smart and beautiful, they also wanted to make her literate, but raised her as a son to relieve the sorrow of no son. --[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:44, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说贾雨村在旅店偶感风寒，愈后又因盘费不继，正欲得一个居停之所，以为息肩之地。偶遇两个旧友，认得新盐政，知他正要请一西席教训女儿，遂将雨村荐进衙门去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story goes that Rainvillage Merchant caught a cold at the inn and recovered. He wanted to get a place to stay but he could not afford the fee. He met two old friends who got acquainted the new official of salt (Ruhai Forest) and knew that Forest was about to hire a tutor for his daughter, so they recommended Rainvillage to the government office.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story goes that Jia Yucun caught a cold occasionally at the inn, after recovering his money almost running out. He wanted to get a place to rest himself. He came across two old friends who acquainted with the new official of salt, knowing that he would hire a tutor for his daughter, so they recommended Jia Yucun to the government office.--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 02:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这女学生年纪幼小，身体又弱，功课不限多寡，其馀不过两个伴读丫鬟，故雨村十分省力，正好养病。看看又是一载有馀，不料女学生之母贾氏夫人一病而亡。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl student was young and in poor health, the number of her assignments unnessesary with two servant girls, so Yucun needed less effort and could convalesce. Unexpectedly, the girl's mother, Ms.Jia died of illness after nearly a year.--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 02:06, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女学生奉侍汤药，守丧尽礼，过于哀痛，素本怯弱，因此旧病复发，有好些时不曾上学。雨村闲居无聊，每当风日晴和，饭后便出来闲步。这一日偶至郊外，意欲赏鉴那村野风光。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was dutiful in her attendance during her mother's sickness, and prepared the medicines. She went into the deepest mourning for her mother's death. Prescribed by the rites, she gave way to such excess of grief that, naturally delicate as she was, broke out anew. Being unable for a considerable time to prosecute her studies, Yue-ts'un lived at leisure and needn't to attend to. Whenever the wind was genial and the sun mild, he would stroll at random after meals.One day by some accident, walking beyond the suburbs he came up to a spot encircled by luxuriant clumps of trees and thick groves of bamboos.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 08:07, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During her mother's sickness, the girl was dutiful in her attendance and prepared the medicines. She went into the deepest mourning for her mother's death. Prescribed by the rites, she gave way to such excess of grief that, naturally delicate as she was, broke out anew. Unable  to prosecute her studies for a considerable time, Yue-ts'un lived at leisure and needn't to attend to. Whenever the wind was genial and the sun mild, he would stroll at random after meals. One day by some accident, he walked to the countryside to enjoy the scenery.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 15:12, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信步至一山环水漩、茂林修竹之处，隐隐有座庙宇，门巷倾颓，墙垣剥落。有额题曰“智通寺”，门旁又有一副旧破的对联云：身后有馀忘缩手，眼前无路想回头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He walked to a place with luxuriant woods and bamboo groves which is surrounded by hill and streams.And there was a temple half hidden among the foliage whose entrance was in ruins and walls were crumbling. There was an inscription above the gate: Zhi tong Temple. And flanking the gate was a couplet: Though plenty was left after death, one forgot to hold his hand back. Only at the end of the road does one think of turning on to the right back.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 15:04, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking to a place surrounded by mountains, swirling water and lush forests and bamboos, there is a temple. The doors and alleys are falling and the walls are peeling off. There is a forehead titled &amp;quot;Zhitong Temple&amp;quot;, and there is an old broken couplet beside the door: I forgot to withdraw my hand behind me, and there is no way to turn back.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 02:02, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村看了，因想道：“这两句文虽甚浅，其意则深。也曾游过些名山大刹，倒不曾见过这话头。其中想必有个翻过筋斗来的，也未可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun looked at it and thought, &amp;quot;although these two sentences are very shallow, their meaning is deep. I've also visited some famous mountains and great temples, but I haven't seen this sentence. One of them must have somersaulted, and I don't know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun looked at it and thought, &amp;quot;although these two sentences are very shallow, their meaning is deep. I've also visited some famous mountains and great temples, but I haven't seen this sentence. One of them must have somersaulted, and I don't know.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 03:22, 6 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何不进去一访？”走入看时，只有一个龙锺老僧在那里煮粥。雨村见了，却不在意。及至问他两句话，那老僧既聋且昏，又齿落舌钝，所答非所问。雨村不耐烦，仍退出来。When Yu Cun walked in, there was only one old monk cooking porridge there. Yucun saw him, but he didn't care. When he asked him a few words, the old monk was deaf and faint, and his tongue was dull. His answer was not what he asked. Yucun was impatient and still withdrew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yu Cun walked in, there was only one old monk cooking porridge there. Yucun saw him, but he didn't care about him. When he asked him a few words, the old monk was deaf and faint, and his tongue was dull. His answer was not what he asked. Yucun was impatient and still withdrew.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 13:33, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意欲到那村肆中沽饮三杯，以助野趣，于是移步行来。刚入肆门，只见座上吃酒之客，有一人起身大笑，接了出来，口内说：“奇遇，奇遇！”&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to go to the village pub for a drink, for the pleasure of nature. So he went on his way. When He entered the pub, he could only see the drinking men in the seats. A man got up and laughed, and then came out, saying repeatedly“What a fortuitous meeting！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙看时，此人是都中古董行中贸易，姓冷号子兴的，旧日在都相识。雨村最赞这冷子兴是个有作为大本领的人，这子兴又借雨村斯文之名，故二人最相投契。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村忙亦笑问：“老兄何日到此？弟竟不知。今日偶遇，真奇缘也！”子兴道：“去年岁底到家，今因还要入都，从此顺路找个敝友，说一句话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When did you get here?&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un eagerly inquired also smilingly. &amp;quot;I wasn't aware of your arrival. This unexpected meeting is positively a strange piece of good fortune.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I went home,&amp;quot; Tzu-hsing replied, &amp;quot;at the end of last year, but now as I return to the capital again, I passed through here on my way to look up a friend of mine and talk some matters over.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 01:39, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When did you get here?&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un eagerly and smilingly inquired. &amp;quot;I wasn't aware of your arrival. This unexpected meeting is a strange piece of good fortune.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I went home,&amp;quot; Tzu-hsing replied, &amp;quot;about the close of last year, but now as I am again bound to the capital, I passed through here on my way to look up a friend and have a chat.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 14:20, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承他的情，留我多住两日。我也无甚紧事，且盘桓两日，待月半时也就起身了。今日敝友有事，我因闲走到此，不期这样巧遇。”一面说，一面让雨村同席坐了，另整上酒肴来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had the kindness to press me to stay with him for a couple of days longer. As I also have no urgent business to attend to, I am tarrying a few days, but purpose starting about the middle of the moon. My friend is busy today, so I roamed listlessly as far as here, never expecting of such a fortunate meeting.&amp;quot; While speaking, he invited Yue-ts'un to sit down at the same table, and ordered a fresh supply of wine and eatables. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 14:21, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He was so kind that he asked me to stay for another couple of days. As I had no other urgencies to attend to, I stayed as he expected. When we chatted til the moon was high above the sky, I got up and left alone. My friend is busy today, so I roamed listlessly as far as here, never expecting such an encounter.&amp;quot; While speaking, he invited Yue-ts'un to sit down with him, and ordered a fresh supply of wine and dishes.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 07:52, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二人闲谈慢饮，叙些别后之事。雨村因问：“近日都中可有新闻没有？”子兴道：“倒没有什么新闻，倒是老先生的贵同宗家出了一件小小的异事。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over drinking, they two talked about some plans of the near future after the farewell. Then Yucun asked: Is there anything new in the capital city? Zixing answered，“Nothing new. But in your dignified remote relative's house there is indeed a strange thing.”--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:49, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“弟族中无人在都，何谈及此？”子兴笑道：“你们同姓，岂非一族？”雨村问：“是谁家？”子兴笑道：“荣国贾府中，可也不玷辱老先生的门楣了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain-Village laughed and said: “No one in my family is in the capital. Why are you talking about this?” Zi Xing said: “You have the same surname, are you not a family?” Rain-Village asked: “Who?” Zi Xing answered: “Merchant’s family. I did not slander the family status of the old gentleman.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:20, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“原来是他家。若论起来，寒族人丁却自不少，东汉贾复以来，支派繁盛，各省皆有，谁能逐细考查？若论荣国一支，却是同谱。但他那等荣耀，我们不便去认他，故越发生疏了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;It's his house. If discussed explicitly, the people of Han's family were of great quantity since the Eastern Han Dynasty of Jiafu. Their branches were numerous in each province, who can examine one by one? If only discussed the branch of Rongguo, they were the same. But the Rongguo were glorious, it was inconvenient for us to make a connection with them, so we were getting more and more unfamiliar. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 08:22, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;It turned out to be his family. If you talk about it, there are many Han people. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the tribe has been prosperous and there are all provinces. Who can examine it carefully? . But he is so glorious, it is inconvenient for us to recognize him, so we have become more and more estranged.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 10:02, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“老先生休这样说。如今的这荣、宁两府，也都萧索了，不比先时的光景。”雨村道：“当日宁、荣两宅人口也极多，如何便萧索了呢？”子兴道：“正是，说来也话长。”&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing sighed, &amp;quot;Old Mr. Xiu said this. The Rong and Ning residences are now depressed, not as good as the previous conditions.&amp;quot; Yucun said: &amp;quot;The Ning and Rong residences had a large population that day. Is it done?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said: &amp;quot;Exactly, it's a long story.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 10:01, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The son sighed: &amp;quot;This is what old Hugh said. The provinces of Rong and Ning are now deserted, not as they were in the past.&amp;quot; Rain village way: &amp;quot;that day ning, rong two house population is also very much, how then deserted?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;Exactly. It's a long story.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 14:33, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“去岁我到金陵时，因欲游览六朝遗迹，那日进了石头城，从他宅门前经过：街东是宁国府，街西是荣国府，二宅相连，竟将大半条街占了。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Village road: &amp;quot;Last year when I went to Jinling, because I wanted to visit the ruins of the Six Dynasties, that day into the Stone city, from the front of his house through: street east is Ning Guo Fu, street west is Rong Guo Fu, two houses connected, unexpectedly occupied half of the street.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 14:32, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said, &amp;quot;when I came to Jinling last year, I wanted to visit the ruins of the Six Dynasties. On that day, I entered the stone city and passed in front of his house: Ningguo house is in the east of the street, Rongguo house is in the west, and the two houses are connected, occupying more than half of the street.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大门外虽冷落无人，隔着围墙一望，里面厅殿楼阁，也还都峥嵘轩峻；就是后边一带花园里，树木山石，也都还有葱蔚洇润之气：那里像个衰败之家？”&lt;br /&gt;
Although deserted outside the gate, across the wall to see the hall hall pavilions, are also lofty xuan Jun; Even in the garden at the back, the trees and rocks were all luxuriant: it did not look at all like a run-down house--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 01:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although deserted outside the gate, the hall and pavilions were also lofty and grand seen across the wall.Even in the garden at the back, the trees and rocks were all luxuriant: how did it look like a run-down house?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 14:14, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴笑道：“亏你是进士出身，原来不通。古人有言：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’如今虽说不似先年那样兴盛，较之平常仕宦人家，到底气象不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing laughed and said, &amp;quot;You are a scholar but know nothing about its cause. There is an ancient saying: ‘old institutions die hard'. Now, though not as prosperous as in previous years, the atmosphere is different from that of ordinary officials.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 14:09, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing chuckled, &amp;quot;You are a scholar but know nothing about its cause. As a old saying goes, ‘old institutions die hard’. Now, though not as prosperous as before, the splendor is different from that of ordinary officials.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 10:51, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今生齿日繁，事务日盛，主仆上下都是安富尊荣，运筹谋画的竟无一个；那日用排场，又不能将就省俭。如今外面的架子虽没很倒，内囊却也尽上来了。这也是小事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their family members are growing, their commitments are increasing, and both masters and servants are used to lavishly controlling it. However no one thinks of the future. They squander money every day and can't save at all. On the surface, they look as noble as before, but their wallets are almost empty. However, this is not their biggest trouble.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 10:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jia Mansion, there are many people to bring up, and household duties are getting more and more day by day. Masters and servants, from top to bottom, enjoy glory and wealth but no one to plan. They squander money every day and can't save at all. Although they still extravagant on the surface as ever, their wallets are almost empty. and this is not counted the biggest trouble.     --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:47, 8 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更有一件大事：谁知这样钟鸣鼎食的人家儿，如今养的儿孙，竟一代不如一代了。”雨村听说，也道：“这样诗礼之家，岂有不善教育之理？别门不知，只说这宁、荣两宅，是最教子有方的，何至如此？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more important event: Who knows that the children of such a luxurious family, the children and grandchildren are not as good as previous generations.&amp;quot; When Yucun heard about it, he also said: &amp;quot;Is there any reason for such a family who always study and pay attention to ethics for generations is bad at education? Although I don't know the situation of other families, it is said that Ning and Rong are the most skillful in teaching children. How did they get to such a situation ? &amp;quot;     --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 15:37, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's not the worst thing. Who will know that the children of such a noble clan can be inferior to the last.&amp;quot; Hearing about that, Yucun replied:&amp;quot;a family so cultures and versed in etiquette doesn't know the importance of education? Although I don't know other families, I've always heard that these two houses take great efforts to educate their children. How did they fall to such a situation?&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 12:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴叹道：“正说的是这两门呢！等我告诉你：当日宁国公是一母同胞弟兄两个。宁公居长，生了两个儿子。宁公死后，长子贾代化袭了官，也养了两个儿子：长子贾敷，八九岁上死了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It's these two houses I'm talking about!&amp;quot; Zixing signed, &amp;quot;Just let me tell you: the Duke of Ningguo and the Duke of Rongguo were brothers by the same mother. The Duke of Ningguo, the elder, had two sons, and after his death, his oldest son, Jia daihua, succeeded the title. The elder one of his two sons, Jia Fu, died at the age of eight or nine.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 05:14, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing sighed, &amp;quot;I was about to say something about these two families! Let me tell you: the Duke of Rongguo, as he is now called, had two brothers from the same mother. Lord Ning was the eldest brother and had two sons，and after his death, his oldest son, Jia daihua, succeeded the title. The elder one of his two sons, Jia Fu, died at the age of eight or nine.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 08:32, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只剩了一个次子贾敬，袭了官，如今一味好道，只爱烧丹炼汞，别事一概不管。幸而早年留下一个儿子，名唤贾珍，因他父亲一心想作神仙，把官倒让他袭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only his second son, Jia Jing, succeeded him as the official. Now he devoted himself only to Taoism and alchemy, and did nothing else. Fortunately, in his early years, he had left a son named Jia Zhen, for his father had set his heart on becoming a fairy, so he succeeded to the official.  --[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:30, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only his second son, Jia Jing, survived and succeeded to his position. Now Jia Jing devotes himself entirely to Taoism and alchemy, and does nothing else. Fortunately, in Jia Jing’s early years, he had left a son named Jia Zhen. For his father has set his heart on becoming immortal, Jia Zhen succeeded to the position. --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 08:36, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他父亲又不肯住在家里，只在都中城外，和那些道士们胡羼。这位珍爷也生了一个儿子，今年才十六岁，名叫贾蓉。如今敬老爷不管事了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father refused to stay at home, but rather preferred to fool around with those Taoist priests. This Master Zhen also has a son called Jia Rong, who’s only 16 years old. Nowadays Lord Jing is no longer in charge. --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 08:27, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father is unwilling to live at home, but prefers to wander around the city to fool around with those Taoist priests. Mr. Zhen also has a son named Jia Rong who is 16 years old. Now, Lord Jing is no longer in charge. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:42, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这珍爷那里干正事，只一味高乐不了，把那宁国府竟翻过来了，也没有敢来管他的人。再说荣府你听，方才所说异事就出在这里。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhen would not do any proper thing but to amuse himself. Even if he turns the Ning Mansion upside down, no one there dares to stop him. Then I will tell you about Rong Mansion where the strange thing that I just mentioned happened. --[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 13:24, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr Zhen would not do any his proper business，but only amuse himself，and  though he  turned rabbit in Ning Mansion，there is no one who dare to limit him.And I must tell you that some queer things just happen here.--[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 14:04, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自荣公死后，长子贾代善袭了官，娶的是金陵世家史侯的小姐为妻。生了两个儿子：长名贾赦，次名贾政。如今代善早已去世，太夫人尚在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the death of Rong Gong, the elder son Jia Daishan inherited the official title and get merried with the daughter of an aristocratic family in Jinling. They have two sons: the elder son is called Jia She, the second son is called Jia Zheng. Now Jia Daishan has already passed away with his wife still alive. --[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 03:06, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the death of Lord Rong（Jia Yuan), the elder son Jia Daishan inherited the official title and married Shi Hou’s daughter from an aristocratic family in Jinling  as his wife. They had two children: the elder son named Jia She, and the second named Jia Zheng. Today Daishan has long passed away, and his wife is still alive.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 02:02, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长子贾赦袭了官，为人却也中平，也不管理家事。惟有次子贾政，自幼酷喜读书，为人端方正直。祖父锺爱，原要他从科甲出身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eldest son, Jia She, inherited the official position from his ancestors but  he was not top-notch and did not manage the family affairs as well. Only his second son, Jia Zheng, loved to read since childhood and was a man of upright. His grandfather (Jia Yuan) like him the most and originally planed to let him take the imperial examination before becoming an official.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:02, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their elder son Jia She inherited the official title; he was moderate and often remained neutral, and did not manage the family affairs. Only the younger son, Jia Zheng, was fond of studying as a child and was a man of upright so that he was his grandfather’s (Jia Yuan) favorite, and he hoped to make a career for himself through the imperial examinations. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 09:05, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不料代善临终遗本一上，皇上怜念先臣，即叫长子袭了官；又问还有几个儿子，立刻引见，又将这政老爷赐了个额外主事职衔，叫他入部习学，如今现已升了员外郎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, when Jia Daishan died, he left a valedictory memorial, and the Emperor, out of memory and regard for his former minister, not only conferred the official title on his elder son but also asked what other sons there were and ordered them to be introduced to the palace immediately. The Emperor also bestowed the rank of Assistant Secretary on Jia Zheng, and as an additional favor gave him instructions to familiarize himself with affairs in one of the ministries. He has now risen to the rank of Under-Secretary. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, when Jia Daishan died, he left a valedictory memorial, and the Emperor, out of memory and regard for his former minister, not only conferred the official title on his elder son but also asked what other sons he had and ordered his sons to be introduced to the palace immediately. The Emperor also bestowed the rank of Assistant Secretary on Jia Zheng, and as an additional favor gave him instructions to familiarize himself with affairs in one of the ministries. He has now risen to the rank of Under-Secretary.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:53, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这政老爷的夫人王氏，头胎生的公子名叫贾珠，十四岁进学，后来娶了妻，生了子，不到二十岁，一病就死了。第二胎生了一位小姐，生在大年初一，就奇了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang --- the wife of Lord Zheng. Their first child was a son named Jia Zhu, who entered school at the age of fourteen, then married and gave birth to a son, who died of an illness before the age of twenty. The second child was a young girl, born on the first day of the year. It was very surprising.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:45, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang --- the wife of Lord Zheng give birth to her first child a boy named Jia Zhu, who entered school at the age of fourteen, then married and got  a son. But Jia Zhu died of an illness before the age of twenty. The couple’s second child was a girl born on the first day of the year, which was surprising.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:32, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不想隔了十几年，又生了一位公子，说来更奇：一落胞胎，嘴里便衔下一块五彩晶莹的玉来，还有许多字迹。你道是新闻不是？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, Mrs Wang gave birth to a boy after more than ten years and it is even strange that the boy was born with a piece of colorful and sparkling crystal with handwritings in his mouth. Isn’t it news?--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:25, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, after an interval of more than ten years, Mrs Wang gave birth to another male child, and even more miraculously, the boy was born with a piece of colorful and sparkling crystal with handwritings in his mouth. Isn’t it news?--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 09:22, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“果然奇异。只怕这人的来历不小。”子兴冷笑道：“万人都这样说，因而他祖母爱如珍宝。那年周岁时，政老爷试他将来的志向，便将世上所有的东西摆了无数叫他抓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun laughed, &amp;quot;It's really strange. I'm afraid this man has a lot of history.&amp;quot; Zi Xing laughed coldly and said, &amp;quot;Everyone says so, so his grandmother loves him like a treasure. That year, when he was one year old, Mr. Zheng tested his future aspirations, so he laid out countless things in the world for him to grab.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 09:17, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun laughed, &amp;quot;It's really strange. I'm afraid this man has a lot of fame&amp;quot; Zi Xing laughed ruthlessly and said, &amp;quot;Everyone says like this, so his grandmother loves him like a treasure. When Jia Baoyu was one year old, Mr. Zheng wanted to test his future aspirations, so he laid out countless things in the world for him to grab.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 09:46, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁知他一概不取，伸手只把些脂粉钗环抓来玩弄。那政老爷便不喜欢，说将来不过酒色之徒，因此不甚爱惜。独那太君还是命根子一般。说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he didn't catch anything, only reach his hand for some powder,hairpin and ring to play. Mr.Zheng was not satisfied with his action,and thought him as a gambler in the future.Therefore, Mr,Zheng didn't show his preference toward Jia Baoyu,but that old women still regarded him as her treature,and said:--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 10:01, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he did not take any of them, but only reached his hands out for some powders, hairpins and rings to play with. That action did not please  sir Zheng at all, what’s more, sir Zheng said he would be only a voluptuary in the future. Therefore, sir Zheng did not particularly cherish Baoyu, however, lady dowager still loved him as if he was the most preciou treasure.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 05:28, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说来又奇：如今长了十来岁，虽然淘气异常，但聪明乖觉，百个不及他一个。说起孩子话来也奇，他说：‘女儿是水做的骨肉，男子是泥做的骨肉。我见了女儿便清爽，见了男子便觉浊臭逼人。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange to say: now he is ten years old, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, ‘Girls are made of water, men of mud. He will feel debonaire when  he see girls, but when he see men, what he can feel is only squalidness.’--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:34, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's strange to notice that now he is ten years more older, abnormally naughty , but smart and clever, even better than one hundred other children of his age. What he says is also very odd. Once he said, &amp;quot;Girls are made of water, men of mud. I qwill feel debonaire when I see girls, but when I see men, what I can feel is only squalidness.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:18, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你道好笑不好笑？将来色鬼无疑了。”雨村罕然厉色道：“非也。可惜你们不知道这人的来历，大约政老前辈也错以淫魔色鬼看待了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don't you think it's ridiculous? He or she will be a lecher in the future undoubtedly.&amp;quot; Jia Yucun said with a serious look: &amp;quot;Not true. Unfortunately, you do not know the identity of this person, may be the old senior Jia Zheng may also wrongly regard him or her as a lewd.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:14, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you realized the facetiosity of it? He or she will be beyond all doubt a lecher.” Yucun said with stern countenance: “ it is absolutely not the truth. It is a pity that you are insensible of the background of this person and the senior Zheng may also mistakenly regarded him or her as a lewd demon”.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若非多读书识事，加以致知格物之功、悟道参玄之力者，不能知也。”子兴见他说得这样重大，忙请教其故。雨村道：“天地生人，除大仁大恶，馀者皆无大异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquiring and truth-enlightening, he or she would be ignorant of it. Zixing believed that Yucun took it so seriously that he was bursting with impatience to make clear the reasons within it. Yucun asserted: “the universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 00:36, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone was not well-read, knowledge-inquired and truth-enlightened, he or she would be ignorant.After seeing that Yucun took it so seriously, Zixing couldn't wait to ask him the reasons.Yucun asserted: “The universe gives birth to mankind that boasts no differences except the benevolent and the evil.&amp;quot;--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:24, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若大仁者则应运而生，大恶者则应劫而生；运生世治，劫生世危。尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武、周、召、孔、孟、董、韩、周、程、朱、张，皆应运而生者；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great benevolence was born in the time of good fortune,the great evil was born in the time of bad fortune. The former was benefit to the world,the latter was harmful to the world.Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, were all born at the historic moment of good fortune；--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 09:20, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the great benevolence emerged as the times demanded, the great evil was born emerged as the calamity demanded. The former was beneficial to the world, while the latter was harmful to the world. Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Kong, Meng, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhu, Zhang, all born emerged as the times demanded.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:57, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蚩尤、共工、桀、纣、始皇、王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧等，皆应劫而生者。大仁者修治天下，大恶者扰乱天下。清明灵秀，天地之正气，仁者之所秉也；残忍乖僻，天地之邪气，恶者之所秉也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiyou, Gonggong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan, and Qin Hui all emerged as the calamity demanded. Great benevolence governs the world, great evil disturbs the world. Be sober-minded and full of ingenuity, absorbing the righteousness of heaven and earth are the characteristics of merciful men; on the contrary, be cruel and eccentric, absorbing the evil of heaven and earth, are the characteristics of wicked men.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 12:41, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chi You, Gong Gong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan and Qin Hui were all born in response to the tribulation. Those who are benevolent cultivate and rule the world, while those who are evil disturb the world. The clear, bright, spiritual and beautiful, the righteousness of heaven and earth, is held by the benevolent; the cruel and perverse, the evil of heaven and earth, is held by the evil.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 06:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今当祚永运隆之日，太平无为之世，清明灵秀之气所秉者，上自朝廷，下至草野，比比皆是。所馀之秀气漫无所归，遂为甘露，为和风，洽然溉及四海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this day of eternal prosperity and peace and inaction, there are many people from the imperial court to the grasses who have been blessed with a clear, bright and spiritual spirit. The remainder of the spirit has no place to return to, so it has become a sweet dew and a harmonious breeze, which has irrigated the four seas.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:40, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this day of eternal prosperity and peace and inaction, people from the imperial court to the grasses who have been blessed with a clear, bright and spiritual spirit are numberless. The remainder of the spirit has no place to return to, so it has become a sweet dew and a harmonious breeze, which has irrigated the four seas.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:58, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彼残忍乖邪之气，不能荡溢于光天化日之下，遂凝结充塞于深沟大壑之中。偶因风荡，或被云摧，略有摇动感发之意，一丝半缕误而逸出者，值灵秀之气适过，正不容邪，邪复妒正，两不相下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His cruel and evil spirit could not overflow in broad daylight, so it condensed and filled deep ditches and gullies. Occasionally, due to the wind, or being destroyed by clouds, it feels slightly shaken, and a trace of half a wisp of error escapes. It is worthy of the beautiful Qi. If it is suitable, right should not be evil, evil should be jealous of right, and the two are not the same;--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its cruel and evil spirit could not overflow in the light of the day, so it condensed and filled in deep ditches and gullies. Occasionally, due to the wind, or being destroyed by clouds, it feels slightly shaken, and a trace or half wisp of error escapes. It is worthy of the beautiful Qi. If it is suitable, the right is incompatible with the evil, and the evil should be jealous of the right, and the two are on the opposite sides.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 08:59, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如风水雷电地中既遇，既不能消，又不能让，必致搏击掀发。既然发泄，那邪气亦必赋之于人。假使或男或女偶秉此气而生者，上则不能为仁人为君子，下亦不能为大凶大恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the wind, water, thunder, lightning meeting each other on the ground, they can neither disappear nor yield, and must fight against and turn over each other. Once it lets off, people will be endowed with evil influence. If men and women were both born on this air by accident, they cannot be up to benevolent gentlemen or down to villains.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 12:59, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If wind, water, thunder, lightning meet each other on the ground, they can neither disappear nor yield, and must fight against and turn over each other. Once the evil air is let off, people will be endowed with it. If men or women are born with this air by accident, they cannot be up to benevolent gentlemen or down to extremely vicious villains.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:13, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
置之千万人之中，其聪俊灵秀之气，则在千万人之上；其乖僻邪谬不近人情之态，又在千万人之下。若生于公侯富贵之家，则为情痴情种；若生于诗书清贫之族，则为逸士高人；纵然生于薄祚寒门，甚至为奇优，为名娼，亦断不至为走卒健仆，甘遭庸夫驱制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of persons are usually outstanding. Their intelligence and beauty are above thousands of people. And their crankiness and indifference are below them. If they are born in a wealthy royal family, they will be persons of constant love. If they are born in a poor family of intellectual, they will become hermits with extraordinary wisdom. Even though if they are unfortunately born in a humble family, men will be excellent actors and women will be famous prostitutes rather than being  servants who have to be used by ordinary people.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:12, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of people are usually prominent. Their intelligence and beauty are above millions of people. But their crankiness and indifference are below them. If they are born in a wealthy royal family, they will be people with constant love. If they are born in a poor family of intellectual, they will become hermits with extraordinary wisdom. Even though if they are unfortunately born in a humble family, men will be excellent actors and women will be famous prostitutes rather than being  servants who have to be controlled by ordinary people.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 04:15, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前之许由、陶潜、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶、王谢二族、顾虎头、陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗、刘庭芝、温飞卿、米南宫、石曼卿、柳耆卿、秦少游，近日倪云林、唐伯虎、祝枝山，再如李龟年、黄幡绰、敬新磨、卓文君、红拂、薛涛、崔莺、朝云之流：此皆易地则同之人也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as the previous generation Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun: they are the kind of people born when the rectitude and the evil spirits fight each other. This kind of people has both the rectitude and the evil spirits.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 11:37, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the previous generation: Xuyou, Taoqian, Ruanji, Jikang, Liuling, the Wang and Xie families, Gu Kaizhi, Chen Shubao, emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, Liu Tingzhi, Wen Feiqing, Mi Nangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, and the current generation Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan, or the generation like Li Guinian, Huang Fanchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xuetao, Cuiying, Zhaoyun. Though this kind of people didn’t live in the same period of time, didn’t have the same experience, they had the same ambition.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“依你说，成则公侯败则贼了？”雨村道：“正是这意。你还不知，我自革职以来，这两年遍游各省，也曾遇见两个异样孩子，所以方才你一说这宝玉，我就猜着了八九也是这一派人物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said: “ As you said, the winner will be the duke, and the loser will be the traitor?” Yucun said: “ This is what I was talking about. You didn’t know, that since I was removed from the position, I traveled around all the provinces, and also met some unusual boys, so when you just talked about Baoyu, I guessed that he was such a boy, too.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:52, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Zixing said, &amp;quot;according to you, if you become a duke, if you lose, you will become a thief.&amp;quot; Yucun said, &amp;quot;that's exactly what you mean. You don't know that I have traveled all over the provinces in the past two years since I was dismissed. I have met two different children, so I guessed that 89 is also a figure of this school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不用远说，只这金陵城内钦差金陵省体仁院总裁甄家，你可知道？”子兴道：“谁人不知，这甄府就是贾府老亲，他们两家来往极亲热的。就是我也和他家往来非止一日了。”&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, it's only Zhen Jia, President of Jinling Provincial Institute of physical benevolence, who is an imperial envoy in Jinling City. Do you know? &amp;quot; Zixing, &amp;quot;no one knows that Zhen's house is the old relative of Jia's house. Their two families are very friendly. Even I have been with him for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you know zhen Jia, president of Qinchai Tiren Academy of Jinling Province in Jinling City?&amp;quot; Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;Who knows? Zhen Fu is jia fu's old man, and the two families are very close to each other. Even I have been with them a long time.&amp;quot;--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 11:00, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村笑道：“去岁我在金陵，也曾有人荐我到甄府处馆。我进去看其光景，谁知他家那等荣贵，却是个富而好礼之家，倒是个难得之馆。但是这个学生虽是启蒙，却比一个举业的还劳神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun smiled and said:”When I was in Jinling last year, someone recommended me to teach at Zhenfu. After I went there, I realized that his family is so prosperous and rich, but they also advocate etiquette, which is very rare. Although this student is a beginner, he is more serious than the examinee who wants to take the scientific examination.”--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 06:45, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Cun smiled and said:”When I was in Jinling last year, someone recommended me to teach at Zhen Mansion. After I went there, I realized that his family is so prosperous and rich, but they also advocate etiquette, which is very rare. Although this student is a beginner, he is more serious than the examinee who wants to take the imperial examination.”--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:15, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说起来更可笑，他说：‘必得两个女儿陪着我读书，我方能认得字，心上也明白；不然，我心里自己糊涂。’又常对着跟他的小厮们说：‘这“女儿”两个字极尊贵极清净的，比那瑞兽珍禽、奇花异草更觉稀罕尊贵呢。&lt;br /&gt;
Even it is more ridiculous when he said: &amp;quot;I must have two daughters to accompany me to study, so that I can recognize words and understand them in my heart; Otherwise, I will be confused. &amp;quot; He often said to his pageboys: &amp;quot;the word&amp;quot; daughter &amp;quot;is very noble and pure, which is more rare and noble than the auspicious animals, rare birds and exotic flowers and plants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你们这种浊口臭舌，万万不可唐突了这两个字，要紧，要紧！但凡要说的时节，必用净水香茶漱了口方可；设若失错，便要凿牙穿眼的。’其暴虐顽劣，种种异常。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只放了学进去，见了那些女儿们，其温厚和平，聪敏文雅，竟变了一个样子。因此，他令尊也曾下死笞楚过几次，竟不能改。每打的吃疼不过时，他便姐姐妹妹的乱叫起来。&lt;br /&gt;
After class, he saw those daughters, who were gentle, tranquil and clever looking different. Therefore, his father was also beaten for several times. Everytime he was beaten to death, he screamed sisters' names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After class, he went in and met those daughters changed, who were gentle, peaceful, intelligent and elegant. Therefore, his father was also beaten for several times. Everytime he was beaten to death, he screamed sisters' names.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 14:07, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来听得里面女儿们拿他取笑：‘因何打急了，只管叫姐妹作什么？莫不叫姐妹们去讨情讨饶？你岂不愧些？’他回答的最妙，他说：‘急痛之时，只叫姐姐妹妹字样，或可解疼，也未可知，因叫了一声，果觉疼得好些。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: ‘Why do you call a sister when you are in pain? Why not let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?’ He answered it best, saying, ‘In a time of acute pain, if I call the sister's names, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called their names'.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 13:45, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he heard his daughters make fun of him: &amp;quot;Why do you call sisters when you are in pain? Do you want to let them beg for forgiveness? Aren't you ashamed?&amp;quot; He answered it best, saying, &amp;quot;In a time of acute pain, if I call the sisters, which may relieve the pain or not. However, I do felt the pain lessened a little when I called them&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:34, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遂得了秘法，每疼痛之极，便连叫姐妹起来了。’你说可笑不可笑？为他祖母溺爱不明，每因孙辱师责子，我所以辞了馆出来的。这等子弟，必不能守祖、父基业，从师友规劝的。只可惜他家几个好姊妹都是少有的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he got the secret method, and every time he felt the pain, he called his sisters. &amp;quot; Do you also feel ridiculous? And his grandmother doted on him so deeply that I as his teacher was usually insulted and blamed. So I resigned from there. The children like him would not be able to keep the inheritance of their ancestors and follow the advice of their teachers and friends. But it's a pity becasue several sisters in his family are rarely good. &amp;quot;--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 00:52, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And his grandmother doted on him so deeply that I was usually insulted and blamed as his teacher. Such child like him would not be able to keep the inheritance of their ancestors and follow the advice of their teachers and friends.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“便是贾府中现在三个也不错。政老爷的长女名元春，因贤孝才德，选入宫作女史去了。二小姐乃是赦老爷姨娘所出，名迎春；三小姐政老爷庶出，名探春；四小姐乃宁府珍爷的胞妹，名惜春：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing said, &amp;quot;The three girls in Jia's mansion are not bad either. Jia Zheng's eldest daughter was named Yuanchun. Because of her virtue and filial piety, she was chosen to be a female historian in the court. The second lady was born to Jia He'concubine, her name was Yingchun; The third lady was born to Jia Zheng's concubine and was named Tanchun. The fourth lady is the sister of Jia Zhen in Ning' mansion, named Xichun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ The three girls in the Jia fumily aren ’ t bad either ,” rejoined Zixing .“ Jia Zheng ’s elder daughter Yuanchun was chosen to be a Lady － Clerk in the palace of the heir apparent because of her goodness , filial piety and talents . The second , Yingchun, is Jia She’s daughter by a concubine . The third Tanchun , is Jia Zheng ’ s daughter a concubine . The fourth , Xichun , is the younger sister of Jia Zhen of the Ning Mansion .--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 09:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因史老夫人极爱孙女，都跟在祖母这边，一处读书，听得个个不错。”雨村道：“更妙在甄家风俗：女儿之名，亦皆从男子之名；不似别人家里，另外用这些‘春’、‘红’、‘香’、‘玉’等艳字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As dowager lady Shi is so fondly attached to her granddaughters , they come , for the most part , over to their grandmother ’s place to prosecute their studies together , and each one of these girls is , I hear , without a fault . Yucun said, “I prefer the Zhen family ’s way of giving their daughters the same sort of names as boys instead of choosing flowery names meaning Spring , Red , Fragrant or Jade .” --[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 09:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何得贾府亦落此俗套？”子兴道：“不然。只因现今大小姐是正月初一所生，故名元春，馀者都从了‘春’字；上一排的却也是从弟兄而来的。现有对证：目今你贵东家林公的夫人，即荣府中赦、政二公的胞妹，在家时名字唤贾敏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how is it that the Jia family have likewise fallen into this convention？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not so！&amp;quot; said Zixing. &amp;quot;It is simply because the eldest daughter was born on the first day of the first month，that she was called Yuan Chun；And the rest followed Chun in their names. But the names of the last generation are adopted from those of their brothers；and there is at present an instance in support of this. The wife of your respected employer，Mr. Lin，is the sister of Mr.Jia She and Mr.Jia Zheng，and while at home,she was named Jia Min. --[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how could that the Jia family have also become so vulgar in terms of the name of the daughters？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s not what you think&amp;quot; said Zixing. &amp;quot;It is simply because the eldest daughter was born on the first day of the first month in the lunar year, that she was called Yuan Chun；And then the rest had Chun in their names too. But all the names of the girls of the last generation are adopted from those of their brothers；and there is at present an instance in support of this. The wife of your respected employer，Mr. Lin，is the sister of Mr.Jia She and Mr.Jia Zheng，and while at home,she was named Jia Min.--[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:49, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不信时你回去细访可知。”雨村拍手笑道：“是极。我这女学生名叫黛玉，他读书凡‘敏’字，他皆念作‘密’字；写字遇着‘敏’字，亦减一二笔。我心中每每疑惑，今听你说，是为此无疑矣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don’t believe me, check up carefully when you go back. Yucun pounded the table with a laugh. That’s right. The name of my girl student is Daiyu. She always pronounces min as mi and misses one or two strokes when writing. That puzzled me every time. Now  I finally understand the reason behind it after hearing your words. --[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 03:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don’t believe me, inquire carefully when you go back. Yucun pounded the table and smiled :”That’s right. The name of my girl student is Daiyu. She always pronounces ‘Min’ as ‘Mi’ and misses one or two strokes when writing. That puzzled me every time. Now I finally understand the reason behind it after hearing your words. “--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怪道我这女学生言语举止另是一样，不与凡女子相同，度其母不凡，故生此女。今知为荣府之外孙，又不足罕矣。可惜上月其母竟亡故了。”子兴叹道：“老姊妹三个，这是极小的，又没了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's strange that my female student's speech and behavior are different. She is not the same as other ordinary ladies. Hence,I guess that her mother is extraordinary and so is she. Since I know that she is the granddaughter of the Mansion of Rongguo,it is not strange that she is such a girl. Unfortunately, her mother died last month. Zixing sighed, &amp;quot;Among the three sisters, she is the youngest and she's also dead.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 02:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No wonder that my female student's speech and behavior are unique and she is not the same as other ordinary ladies. That's because her mother is extraordinary and so is she. Since I know that she is the granddaughter of the Mansion of Rongguo,it is not suprising that she is such a girl. Unfortunately, her mother died last month. Zixing sighed, &amp;quot;Among the three sisters, she is the youngest and she's also dead.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 10:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长一辈的姊妹，一个也没了。只看这小一辈的将来的东床何如呢。”雨村道：“正是。方才说政公已有一个衔玉之子，又有长子所遗弱孙，这赦老竟无一个不成？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no elder sisters. Then we just look forward to the younger generation's son-in-laws. Jia Yucun says: That's it. I have just heard that Jia Zheng has a son, Prescious Jade Merchant who is born with a jade. And he has a grandson who is his eldest son's child. Doesn't Jia She have any children?--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 07:09, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
子兴道：“政公既有玉儿之后，其妾又生了一个，倒不知其好歹。只眼前现有二子一孙，却不知将来何如。若问那赦老爷，也有一子，名叫贾琏，今已二十多岁了，亲上做亲，娶的是政老爷夫人王氏内侄女，今已娶了四五年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing says:“After Master Zheng had Yu er, his concubine gave birth to another child, don't know whether it is good or bad. Right now they already have two children and a grandson, but not knowing what should do in the future. Master Xie also has a son named Jia Lian, who is about 20 years old now. Jia Lian married Master Zheng's wife Wang's niece, it was an intermarry between their families, and it's been five years now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Xing said:&amp;quot;Master Zheng's concubine had given birth to another kid for him after having the son named Bao Yu, and didn't know the kid good or bad.So he only had two sons and a grandson at that time,and didn't know the future held.Master Xie also had a son named Jia Lian, who wass about 20 years old.Jia Lian married Master Zheng's wife Wang's niece, it was an intermarry between their families, and it's been five years now.”--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 06:35, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这位琏爷身上现捐了个同知，也是不喜正务的；于世路上好机变，言谈去得，所以目今只在乃叔政老爷家住，帮着料理家务。谁知自娶了这位奶奶之后，倒上下无人不称颂他的夫人，琏爷倒退了一舍之地：模样又极标致，言谈又爽利，心机又极深细，竟是个男人万不及一的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Master Lian had now paid for an official, but he was also uncomfortable with formal affairs; he was so clever and well-spoken in his career that he was currently living in the house of Master Zheng, Jia Lian's uncle, and helping with the household chores.There is no idea that since marrying this difficult girl, no one in the house would not praise his wife, and that Jia Lian would not be able to match her: she is so good-looking, so sharp-tongued, and so deep-witted that she is a man's equal.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 06:11, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Master Lian had now bought a title as an official, but he was also uncomfortable with formal affairs. He was so clever and well-spoken in his career that he was currently living in the house of Master Zheng, Jia Lian's uncle, and helping with the household chores.  After he married his wife, everyone praised her, and that made Master Lian less popular: she is so good-looking, so sharp-tongued, and so deep-witted that she is a man's equal.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 10:49, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村听了，笑道：“可知我言不谬了。你我方才所说的这几个人，只怕都是那正邪两赋而来一路之人，未可知也。”子兴道：“正也罢，邪也罢，只顾算别人家的账，你也吃杯酒才好。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this, Yucun smiled and said, “now you know what I said is true. I’m afraid these people we just talked about are probably those who have the temperament of justice and evil.” Zixing said: “whether these people are just or evil, don't just talk about other people's gossip, and also remember to drink more.” --[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 08:36, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this, Yucun laughed and said, “now you know what I said is true. I’m afraid these people we just talked about are probably those who have both good and evil temperament.” Zixing said: “It doesn't matter whether these people are good or evil, you should also take a drink rather than only talking about other people's gossip.”--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:12, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“只顾说话，就多吃了几杯。”子兴笑道：“说着别人家的闲话，正好下酒，即多吃几杯何妨？”雨村向窗外看道：“天也晚了，仔细关了城，我们慢慢进城再谈，未为不可。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;I have to drink a few more cups of alcohol because I kept talking all the time&amp;quot;. Zixing said while laughing: &amp;quot; Help yourself! Gossip goes well with alcohol&amp;quot;. Yucun looked out the window and said:&amp;quot; It's getting dark. We'd better continue our talk after entering the city in case the gate is shut.&amp;quot; --[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:28, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said: &amp;quot;I accidentally drink a few more cups of alcohol because I kept talking all the time&amp;quot;. Zixing said while laughing: &amp;quot; Enjoy yourself! Gossip goes well with alcohol&amp;quot;. Yucun looked out the window and said:&amp;quot; It has been dark. We'd better continue our talk after entering the city in case the gate shuts.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是二人起身，算还酒钱。方欲走时，忽听得后面有人叫道：“雨村兄恭喜了！特来报个喜信的。”雨村忙回头看时……要知是谁，且听下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they got up and paid for the wine. When they was leaving, he heard someone calling behind: &amp;quot;Congratulations! My friend Yucun. Someone brings a lucky message to you.&amp;quot; Yucun looks back at once... Who is it? Please expect the next chapter--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 05:03, 5 December 2021 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they got up and paid for the wine. When they was leaving, he heard someone calling behind: &amp;quot;Congratulations! My friend Yucun. Someone brings a lucky message to you.&amp;quot; Yucun looked back at once... Who was it? Please expect the next chapter.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 14:19, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外班──清代会试考取进士后，留在朝中任官者称“京官”，分发外地任地方官者称“外班”。因新官分发到地方后要候补，按班次任官，故称“外班”。​同寅皆侧目而视──同寅：即同僚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wai Ban&amp;quot;(Foreign class) -- After passing the highest imperial examinations in Qing Dynasty, those who stayed in the court as officials were called &amp;quot;jingguan&amp;quot;, while those who were dispatched to other places as local officials were called &amp;quot;foreign class&amp;quot;. Because the new officers who were distributed to the local needed wait for the appointment, according to the official appointment system established in Qing Dynasty.so it was called &amp;quot;outside the shift&amp;quot;. Yin(colleagues)all sidelong glance ── with Yin: namely colleague.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 14:17, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign class -- After the qing dynasty imperial examinations, those who stayed in the court as officials were called &amp;quot;jingguan&amp;quot;, and those who were dispatched to other places as local officials were called &amp;quot;foreign class&amp;quot;. Because the new officer distribution to the local to wait for the officer, according to the shift, so called &amp;quot;outside the shift&amp;quot;. With Yin all sidelong eyes and look ── with Yin: namely colleague.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“百僚师师，百工惟时……同寅协恭，和衷哉。”寅时是朝臣上朝之时，故称。 侧目而视：斜着眼看。语出《战国策·秦策一》：“(苏秦)将说楚王，路过洛阳。&lt;br /&gt;
Code out of &amp;quot;Shang Shu · Yu Shu · Gao Tao Mo&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;100 liao division division, 100 work but time...... Cooperate with Yin and be respectful and sincere.&amp;quot; Yin shi is the court when the court, so called. Sidelong: to look sideways. Su Qin will say that the king of Chu is passing by Luoyang.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:12, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The code is out of ''Shang Shu · Yu Shu · Gao Tao Mo'' : Numerous bureaucrats and teachers work only a hundred hours...... Cooperate with Yin and be respectful and sincere.&amp;quot; The Yin time is the court when raised, so it's called. Sidelook: to look sideways. From ''Warring States policy · Qin policy I'':&amp;quot; Su Qin will say that the king of Chu is passing by Luoyang.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 06:57, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
父母闻之，清宫除道，张乐设饮，郊迎三十里；妻侧目而视，倾耳而听；嫂蛇行匍伏，四拜自跪而谢。”原表示敬畏。引申以表示愤怒或不齿。​&lt;br /&gt;
When his parents heard of it, they cleared the palace and cleaned the road. Zhang Le set up a repast and welcomed thirty miles away far from home. His wife looked sideways and listened attentively, and his sister-in-law crawled on her knees for thanks.&amp;quot; Originally it expressed awe. Extended to express anger or disdain.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 06:53, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
When his parents heard of this, they cleared the palace and Zhang Le set up music and drinks to welcome him to the countryside for thirty miles. His wife looked sideways and listened attentively, and his sister-in-law crawled on her knees for thanks.&amp;quot; Originally it expressed awe. Extended to express anger or disdain.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 04:30, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
维扬──扬州(在今江苏省)的别称。大禹所划分的“九州”之一。典出《尚书·夏书·禹贡》：“淮海惟扬州。”“惟”通“维”。&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Yang - an alternative name for Yangzhou (Jiangsu province). It was one of the &amp;quot;nine states&amp;quot; delineated by the Great Yu. The name is derived from ''Shang Shu - Xia Shu - Yu Gong'': &amp;quot;The Huaihai Sea is only Yangzhou.&amp;quot; The word &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; is synonymous with &amp;quot;wei&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 04:27, 10 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiyang - another name of Yangzhou (in today's Jiangsu Province) which is one of the &amp;quot;Kyushu&amp;quot; divided by Dayu. From the book Shangshu· Xiashu · Yugong  &amp;quot;the Huaihai sea Wei Yangzhou” &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;wei”--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 06:08, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人从“惟扬州”截取“惟扬”，又以“维”代“惟”，遂成“维扬”。如北朝周·庾信《哀江南赋》：“淮海维扬，三千馀里。”​探花──科举考试中殿试(最高一级考试)一甲第三名(第一名为状元，第二名为榜眼)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Fu on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Huaihai sea is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan）--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 09:04, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations intercepted &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;weiyangzhou&amp;quot; and replaced &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Wei&amp;quot;, so it became &amp;quot;Weiyang&amp;quot;. For example, Yuxin's Poetic essay on mourning the south of the Yangtze River in the Northern Dynasty said, &amp;quot;the Weiyang city is vast, more than 3000 miles.&amp;quot; Tanhua—the third place in the first grade of the palace examination (the highest level examination) (the first place is called Zhuangyuan and the second place is called Bangyan)--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:15, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本于唐代的“探花使”，亦称“探花郎”。唐·李淖《秦中岁时记》：“进士杏园初宴，谓之探花宴。差少俊二人为探花使，遍游名园，若它人先折花，二使皆被罚。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tan Huashi” in Tang Dynasty is also called “Tan Hualang”. Li Nao once wrote: “ The newly crowned scholars met in the Apricot Garden to feast with their peers who had been crowned in the same year. This banquet was known as the Flower Search Banquet. Two young and good-looking candidates were chosen to be the flower scouts, and they were asked to visit all the famous gardens and scout for flowers. If someone else took the flowers first, the two flower scouts would be punished with a drink.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 09:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tan Huashi” in Tang Dynasty is also called “Tan Hualang”. Li Nao who lived in Tang Dynasty once wrote: “ The newly crowned scholars met in the Apricot Garden to feast with their peers who had been crowned in the same year. This banquet was known as the Flower Search Banquet. Two young and good-looking candidates were chosen to be the flower scouts, and they were asked to visit all the famous gardens and scout for flowers. If someone else took the flowers first, the two flower scouts would be punished with a drink.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 01:09, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又宋·魏泰《东轩笔录》卷六：“进士及第后，例期集一月……又选最年少者二人为探花使，赋诗，世谓之探花郎。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tai in Song Dynasty wrote that in his Dongxuan Bilu (Volume Six): “ In the imperial examination, after winning the imperial examination…… Two young scholars at the celebration were elected as Tanhua. And people named them Tanhua  boy .”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 09:19, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tai wrote in his ''Dongxuan Transcript'' (Volume Six) in Song Dynasty : “Participated in and passed the highest imperial examinations ... then the first two youngest scholars at the examination were chosen as Tanhua. And people named them Tanhua boy.”--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 13:55, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
兰台寺大夫──指专管弹劾的御史。兰台是汉朝宫内藏书之所，由御史大夫主管，故后世将御史台别称“兰台”，将御史府别称“兰台寺”，将御史别称“兰台寺大夫”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Censor of LanTai  - refers to imperial historian who is in charge of impeachment. LanTai  was the  place where the books were stored in the Palace of the Han Dynasty, and was in charge of the imperial historian. The institution where the imperial historian was later called “LanTai”,  the palace where the imperial historian lived was called “ LanTai Temple”, and the imperial historian was called “censor of LanTai” by later generations.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 13:41, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Censor of LanTai - refers to imperial historian who is in charge of impeachment. LanTai was the place where the books were stored in the Palace of the Han Dynasty, and was in charge of the imperial historian. Accordimgly, the institution where the imperial historian was later called “LanTai” the palace where the imperial historian lived was called “ LanTai Temple”, and the imperial historian was called “censor of LanTai” by later generations.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 06:46, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
列侯──古代爵名。在秦称“彻侯”，为二十四级爵位中的最高一级。至汉代为避汉武帝刘彻之讳，改为“通侯”。“通”与“彻”同义，是改名不改义。“通侯”之意是表示受爵者功勋通于王室。&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis - Ancient Baron name. In Qin Dynasty, it was called &amp;quot;chehou&amp;quot;, which was the highest among twenty-four levels. In the Han Dynasty, in order to avoid the taboo of Liu Che, Emperor of the Han Dynasty, it was changed to &amp;quot;tonghou&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Tong&amp;quot; is synonymous with &amp;quot;Che&amp;quot; in Chinese, in this way changing the name without changing the meaning. &amp;quot;Tong Hou&amp;quot; means that the recipient has done meritorious services to the royal family.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 09:17, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis──Ancient noble name. In Qin Dynasty, it was called &amp;quot;Che Hou&amp;quot;, and it was the highest rank among the twenty-four ranks. In the Han Dynasty, it was changed to &amp;quot;Tonghou&amp;quot; to avoid the taboo of Han Wudi Liu Che. &amp;quot;Tong&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Che&amp;quot; are synonymous, which means changing the name without changing the meaning. &amp;quot;Tong Hou&amp;quot; means that the meritorious deeds of the nobility are passed to the royal family.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 15:25, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后又改为“列侯”，表示序列之意。见《汉书·高帝纪下》颜师古注。清代并无此爵，只是借指侯爵。清代爵位分公、侯、伯、子、男，侯爵为第二等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later it was changed to &amp;quot;Liehou&amp;quot;, which means sequence. See Yan Shigu's Note in &amp;quot;The Book of Han·Gao Di Jixia&amp;quot;. There was no such nobility in the Qing Dynasty, but a reference to the marquis. In the Qing Dynasty, the titles were divided into Gong, Marquis, Bo, Zi, and Male, and Marquis was the second class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later it was changed to &amp;quot;Liehou&amp;quot;, which means sequence. See Yan Shigu's Note in &amp;quot;Book of Han• Han Gaozu ( the first emperor of Han dynasty)&amp;quot;. There was no such nobility in the Qing Dynasty, but a reference to the marquess. In the Qing Dynasty, the titles were divided into Duck,Marquess, Earl, Viscount, Baron and Marquess was the second class.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 16:03, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
膝下荒凉──意谓子女稀少，尤无儿子。 膝下：这里指子女。因幼儿多倚偎于父母膝旁，故称。《孝经·圣治》：“故亲生之膝下，以养父母日严。”唐玄宗注：“亲犹爱也，膝下谓孩童之时也。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate at the knees means that there are few children, especially no sons. Under the Knee: it means children. The reason why children are called knee is that children often nestle to their parents' knees.''The Classic of Filial Piety·Shengzhi'' says &amp;quot;the feeling of affection grows up at parents’ knees. As children grow up, they become more and more respectful of their parents.&amp;quot; Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty noted: &amp;quot;Be close to your parents and love them. Under the knees is the time of a child.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:48, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate below the knee means that there are few children, especially no sons. Knee: it refers to children. The reason why children are called knee is that children mostly lean on their parents' knees. &amp;quot;The Book of Filial Piety·Shengzhi&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Therefore, the days of adoptive parents are strict under the knees of one's own birth.&amp;quot; Tang Xuanzong's note: &amp;quot;You are still in love with you, and under your knees is the time of a child.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 13:29, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荒凉：形容因子女稀少而家庭显得清冷凄凉。西席──古人座次以右(西)为尊，故右席为宾客和塾师之位，坐西面东，故称幕宾和塾师为“西席”或“西宾”。&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate: It can be used to describe such a situation: a family becomes desolate because of the small number of children. West Seat ─ ─  the right seat was preferred by the ancients, therefore the right seat belonged to the guests and tutors. Besides, because they sit in the derection of west and face the direcyion of east, so the guests and tutors were called &amp;quot;west seats&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;west guests&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolation: it describes the desolation of the family due to the scarcity of children. West Seat -- the ancients took the right (West) seat as the priority, so the right seat was the seat for guests and school teachers.and because they sit in the derection of west and face the direcyion of east.Therefore, it was called &amp;quot;west seats&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;West guests&amp;quot; for the guests and tutors.--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 02:19, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清·梁章钜《称谓录》卷八：“汉明帝尊桓荣以师礼，上幸太常府，令荣坐东面(坐西面东)，设几。故师曰西席。”这里指家庭教师。“身后”一联──身后有馀：是说馀年还很长(“身后”不可解作死后)。&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Zhangju, Qing Dynasty, wrote in Volume VIII of 《Appellation records》: &amp;quot;Emperor  Mingdi After respected Huan Rong and treated him with teacher courtesy. He once visited Taichang mansion in person, asked Huan Rong to sit in the East, set a table and a walking stick。Therefore, master said it was a seat in the West.&amp;quot; Here refers to a tutor.A couplet of &amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; - there is surplus behind you: it means that the remaining years are still very long (&amp;quot;behind you&amp;quot; cannot be interpreted as after death).--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 14:23, 4 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忘缩手：是说不肯收手，还要争名夺利。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无路：走投无路。此联是说世人大多只顾眼前，不顾将来，等到走投无路，后悔无及。​&lt;br /&gt;
No way: desperate. This association means that most people in the world only care about the present, regardless of the future, and wait until they are desperate and regret it. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刹──梵语音译省称，意译为佛塔的柱形尖顶，故又称“佛柱”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申为佛寺。贾复──东汉南阳冠军(今河南邓州市西北)人，累官至左将军，并封胶东侯。&lt;br /&gt;
Extended to Buddhist temple. HiJia Fu——A native of Nanyang Champion of the Eastern Han Dynasty (now northwest of Dengzhou City, Henan Province),he was tired from general to the left and sealed Donghou in Jiao.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Muhammad Numan|Muhammad Numan]] ([[User talk:Muhammad Numan|talk]]) 15:54, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《后汉书》有传。姓贾的成千上万，贾雨村却只拉千年前的贾复为一家，足见其拉大旗作虎皮之势利小人肺肝。​There is a biography in the Book of the Later Han Dynasty. There are thousands of people surnamed Jia, but Jia Yucun only manages Jia Fu from a thousand years ago. This shows that the Qiraji banner is a tiger skin.​&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Atta Ur Rahman|Atta Ur Rahman]] ([[User talk:Atta Ur Rahman|talk]]) 14:18, 6 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足之虫，死而不僵——典出三国魏·曹冏《六代论》：&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred-footed worm does not die - an allusion to Cao Jon's &amp;quot;Six Dynasties&amp;quot; in the Three Kingdoms.&lt;br /&gt;
Note:百足之虫，至死不僵，读作 bǎi zú zhī chóng，zhì sǐ bù jiāng 。 It is used as a metaphor for a group or individual with strong power that will not easily collapse for a while. 百足：The name of a worm with a twenty-sectioned torso that can still wriggle after being severed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“故语曰：‘百足之虫，死而不僵。’扶之者众也。”&lt;br /&gt;
The old saying goes:'Hundred-legged worms die but are not stiff.' There are many who support them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg]]==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比喻世家大族虽然衰败，因家底雄厚，依傍众多，表面上仍能维持繁荣景象。&lt;br /&gt;
It is a metaphor that despite the decline of the aristocratic family, because of the strong family background and numerous support, it can still maintain its prosperity on the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百足：虫名，即马陆。长约一寸，躯干由多节构成，每节有足一对或二对，切断后仍能蠕动。&lt;br /&gt;
English: Centipede, Insect name, arthropods. Length, around an inch, Body is composed of multiple sections, each section has one or two pairs of feet, after cutting still can squirm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
僵：倒下。​安富尊荣──语出《孟子·尽心上》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stiff: fall down. ​Safety, wealth and honour──From the words &amp;quot;Mencius·All Your Heart&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“君子居是国也，其君用之，则安富尊荣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman can make people transform their morals, change their customs, Safeguard the country and protect its honor. --[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:55, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原意是君子因辅佐国君功勋卓著而享受荣华富贵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agree to be a gentleman，because of the outstanding merits of supporting the monarch and enjoying the glory and wealth.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 13:58, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original meaning was that gentlemen who made outstanding contributions to assist the monarch enjoyed glory and wealth. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:06, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里反用其意，意谓不劳而获，安享荣华富贵。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning is the opposite here, that for nothing one can enjoy prosperity and wealth.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 20:02, 5 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning is reversed here, which means to enjoy prosperity and wealth for nothing. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:22, 7 December 2021 (UTC) ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钟鸣鼎食——语出唐·王勃《滕王阁序》：“闾阎扑地，钟鸣鼎食之家。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhongming Ding Shi-Quoting Tang Wang Bo's &amp;quot;Preface to the Pavilion of the King of Teng&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Lu Yan, the home of Zhong Ming Ding Shi.&amp;quot; --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:24, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhongming Ding Shi-Speech by Tang Wang Bo &amp;quot;Preface to the Pavilion of the King of Teng&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Lu Yan rushes to the ground, the home of Zhongming Ding Shi.&amp;quot; -Ei Mon Kyaw-[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:47, 7 December 2021 (UTC)--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:47, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古代贵族鸣钟列鼎而食。这里借以形容富贵豪华。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nobles in ancient times sang bells and set out to eat. Here it is used to describe the wealth and luxury.--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:56, 7 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw--------Ei Mon Kyaw-[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:56, 7 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient nobles rang the bells and set out to eat. To describe wealth and luxury. --[[User:Mahzad Heydarian|Mahzad Heydarian]] ([[User talk:Mahzad Heydarian|talk]]) 07:09, 8 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=131193</id>
		<title>20211215 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=131193"/>
		<updated>2021-12-12T07:43:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼎：古代食器。胡羼(chàn忏) ──胡闹。 羼：本义为群羊杂居。引申为杂乱不纯，乱七八糟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripod: ancient food utensil. Hi Chan - nonsense. The original meaning is that sheep live together. It is extended meaning to be messy, impure and messy.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 01:25, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抓──即“抓周”，亦称“试儿”、“试周”。旧俗于婴儿满周岁时，父母摆列各种小件器物，任其抓取，以测试其秉性、智愚、志趣。此俗始于江南，后亦传到北方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grasping -- namely &amp;quot;grasping the week&amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;trying the child&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;trying the week&amp;quot;. The old custom is that when a baby reaches the age of one year, his parents arrange all kinds of small objects and let him grab them to test his temperament, intelligence and interest. This custom began in the south of the Yangtze River and later spread to the north.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 01:23, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catch ─ ─ means &amp;quot;catch the week&amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;test&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;test week&amp;quot;. The old custom is when the baby reaches one year old, the parents arrange all kinds of small utensils and let them grab them to test their disposition, wisdom and ambition. This custom began in the south of the Yangtze River and then spread to the north.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 07:41, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事见北朝周·颜之推《颜氏家训·风操》：“江南风俗，儿生一期(年)，为制新衣，盥浴装饰，男则用弓矢纸笔，女则刀尺针缕(线)，并加饮食之物及珍宝服玩，置之儿前，观其发意所取，以验贪亷智愚，名之为试儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said in Yan's family instructions and customs by Yan Zhitui of the Northern Dynasty that &amp;quot;the custom in the south of the Yangtze River was born in the first year. It was to make new clothes and decorate bathrooms. Men used bows and arrows, paper and pens, women used knives, rulers, needles and threads (lines), and played with food and precious clothes. They were placed in front of their children and looked at what they wanted to take to test their greed, wisdom and stupidity. They were called test children.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 07:37, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(宋·赵彦卫《云麓漫钞》卷二也有相同记载)又宋·叶真《爱日斋丛钞》卷一：“《玉壶野史》记曹武惠王(曹彬)始生周晬日，父母以百玩之具罗于席，观其所取。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
武惠王左手提干戈，右手提俎豆，斯须取一印，馀无所视。曹，真定人。江南遗俗乃在此(指真定)，今俗谓试周是也。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
致知格物──语出《礼记·大学》：“致知在格物，格物而后知至。”意谓要想获得知识，必须探究事物的道理。 致：获得，取得。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Zhi Ge Wu- ''From The Book of Rites·Daxue'': &amp;quot;Zhizhi lies in Gewu, and after Gewu, knowledge arrives.&amp;quot; It means that in order to gain knowledge, one must inquire into the truth of things. Zhi: To acquire, to obtain.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 05:18, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格：推究，探究，探讨。​尧……张──尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武，即唐尧、虞舜、夏禹、成汤、周文王、周武王，是从上古至西周的明君；&lt;br /&gt;
Ge: means deduction, exploration and discussion. Yao...Zhang──Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, namely Tang Yao, Yu Shun, Xia Yu, Cheng Tang, Emperor Wen of Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Wu of Zhou Dynasty, they are all wise emperors from ancient times to the Zhou Dynasty;--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 13:11, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周、召，即周公旦、召公奭，都是西周的贤相；孔、孟，即孔丘(通称孔子)、孟轲(通称孟子)，都是儒学的创始人；董、韩、周、程、朱、张，即汉代董仲舒、唐代韩愈、北宋周敦颐、北宋程颢和程颐兄弟、南宋朱熹、北宋张载，都是儒学理论家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou, called the Duke of Zhou, and Zhao, called Duke of Shi, are both talented prime ministers (in feudal China); Kong (generally called Confucius) and Meng (generally called Mencius) are both founders of Confucianism; Dong (Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty), Han (Han Yu in Tang Dynasty), Zhou (Zhou Dunyi in the Northern Song Dynasty), Cheng (Cheng Jing and Cheng Yi brothers in the Northern Song Dynasty), Zhu (Zhu Xi in the Southern Song Dynasty), Zhang (Zhang Zai in the Northern Song Dynasty) are all Confucian theorists. --[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 07:19, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些人皆是儒家竭力推崇的人物。蚩尤……秦桧──蚩尤、共工，都是传说中上古最凶恶的部族首领；桀、纣、始皇，即夏桀、商纣王、秦始皇，都是登峰造极的暴君；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧，他们分别是汉代、三国、东晋、唐代、南宋人，都是大奸臣乃至叛逆之贼。​许由……朝云──许由，传说他是上古时为了逃避帝位而终生隐居的贤人；陶潜(即陶渊明)、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶，都是魏晋时期著名文学家及不与流俗同低昂的独行之士；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王谢二族，指东晋王导和谢安，都是显贵；顾虎头，即顾恺之，字虎头，是东晋名画家；陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗，都是有才气的风流皇帝；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘庭芝即刘希夷(字庭芝)、温飞卿即温庭筠(字飞卿)，都是唐代名诗人；米南宫即米芾(南宫为世称)，是北宋名画家；石曼卿即石延年(字曼卿)、柳蓍卿即柳永(字蓍卿)、秦少游即秦观(字少游)，都是北宋著名文学家；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倪云林即倪瓒，字云林，是元代名画家；唐伯虎即唐寅(字伯虎)、祝枝山即祝允明(字枝山)，都是明代名画家、文学家；李龟年(唐代人)、黄幡绰(唐代人)、敬新磨(五代后唐人)，都是名艺人；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卓文君(已见第一回注)、红拂(先为隋相杨素的侍女，后私奔李靖，也是前蜀·杜光庭《虬髯客传》中的女主人公)、薛涛(唐代才妓)、崔莺(即唐·元稹《会真记》、元·王实甫《西厢记》中的崔莺莺)、朝云(宋代名妓)，他们都是以才貌流芳的名女。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成则公侯败则贼──意谓成功的人便能获得公爵、侯爵之类的高官显爵，失败的人便被看作贼寇。表示世上并无公理，世人不讲是非，只论成功与失败，即只以成败论英雄。这里化用了“败则盗贼，成则帝王”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Success makes the Duke while failure makes the theif ——which means that, If one is successful, he will be worshipped as the Duke. While one is unsuccessful, he will be despised as the thief. It expresses that there is no generally acknowledged truth in the world and people neglect justice and only pay attention to success and failure, that is, the sole measure. It coins a phrase here, “Failure makes a thief， success a king.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出自宋·邓牧《君道》：“嘻！天下何常之有？败则盗贼，成则帝王。”东床──指女婿。典出《晋书·王羲之传》、南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·雅量》：晋朝太尉郗鉴派人至丞相王导家相婿，王丞相令其到东厢房随意挑选。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此人过去一看，见王家诸郎皆很矜持，唯独王羲之坦腹躺在东床之上，毫不在乎。此人回报，郗鉴即选中王羲之为婿。后世即以“东床”、“东床坦腹”、“东床客”、“东床娇客”等代指女婿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man looked over and saw that all the  lords of Wang family were very reserved, except Wang Xizhi, who was lying on the east bed and didn't care, showing his belly. In return, Xi Jian chose Wang Xizhi as his son-in-law. Later generations referred to the son-in-law with &amp;quot;East Bed&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Man Showing Belly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Guest&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Distinguished Guest&amp;quot; and so on.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 04:59, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退了一舍之地──意谓退避三十里。形容退居其后，不敢与争。 一舍：三十里。 这里化用了“退避三舍”之典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《左传·僖公二十三年》：春秋时，晋国公子重耳出奔至楚，楚成王礼遇之，因问道：“公子若反(返)晋国，则何以报不谷？”重耳对曰：“若以君之灵，得反晋国，晋、楚治兵，遇于中原，其辟(避)君三舍。”&lt;br /&gt;
This story comes from ''Zuo Zhuan · Xi public twenty three years'': During the Spring and Autumn Period (777-476 BC), Childe Chong Er of the state of Jin went to the state of Chu. King Cheng of Chu gave a banquet for Chong er and asked, &amp;quot;If childe returns to the state of Jin, how will you repay me? Chong Er answered, &amp;quot;If I can return to the state of Jin, if the troops of the state of Jin and the state of Chu meet each other in the Central Plains, I will ask the troops of the state of Jin to retreat 90 li.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 06:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后重耳返国为君，晋、楚城濮(在今山东省鄄城县西南)之战，重耳遵守诺言，晋军果“退三舍以辟之”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三回&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
托内兄如海荐西宾 接外孙贾母惜孤女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说雨村忙回头看时，不是别人，乃是当日同僚一案参革的张如圭。他系此地人，革后家居，今打听得都中奏准起复旧员之信，他便四下里寻情找门路，忽遇见雨村，故忙道喜。二人见了礼，张如圭便将此信告知雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yue-ts'un, turning round in a hurry, perceived that the speaker was no other than a certain Chang Ju-kuei, an old colleague of his, who had been denounced and deprived of office, on account of some case or other; a native of that district, who had, since his degradation, resided in his home.Having come to hear the news that a memorial, presented in the capital, that the former officers (who had been cashiered) should be reinstated, had received the imperial consent, he had promptly done all he could, in every nook and corner, to obtain influence, and to find the means (of righting his position,) when he, unexpectedly, came across Yue-ts'un, to whom he therefore lost no time in offering his congratulations. The two friends exchanged the conventional salutations, and Chang Ju-kuei communicated the tidings to Yue-ts'un.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村欢喜，忙忙叙了两句，各自别去回家。冷子兴听得此言，便忙献计，令雨村央求林如海，转向都中去央烦贾政。雨村领其意而别，回至馆中，忙寻邸报看真确了。次日，面谋之如海。如海道：“天缘凑巧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因贱荆去世，都中家岳母念及小女无人依傍，前已遣了男女、船只来接，因小女未曾大痊，故尚未行。此刻正思送女进京。因向蒙教训之恩，未经酬报，遇此机会，岂有不尽心图报之理？弟已预筹之，修下荐书一封，托内兄务为周全，方可稍尽弟之鄙诚；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since my wife has passed away, my mother-in-law has long before dispatched servants and transporting boats here to fetch my lonely daughter. But she has not set off yet due to the fact that she had not fully recovered at that time. As she is in good condition now, I am considering sending her to her grandma's. Once you have taught my daughter but desired no handsome payment; while now you need help, how can I sit on the fence? I have already well prepared for that in advance --- a recommendation letter has been written to my brother-in-law, to ensure your success in career. Only in this way can I show my gratitude towards you.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 08:15, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since my wife has passed away, my mother-in-law who lives in the capital worried that my daughter has no one to rely on. So she has long before dispatched servants and transporting boats here to fetch my lonely daughter. But she has not set off yet due to the fact that she had not fully recovered at that time. As she is in good condition now, I am considering sending her to her grandma's. Once you have taught my daughter but desired no handsome payment; while now you need help, how can I sit on the fence? I have already well prepared for that in advance --- a recommendation letter has been written to my brother-in-law, to ensure your success in career. Only in this way can I show my gratitude towards you.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 07:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即有所费，弟于内家信中写明，不劳吾兄多虑。”雨村一面打恭，谢不释口；一面又问：“不知令亲大人现居何职？只怕晚生草率，不敢进谒。”如海笑道：“若论舍亲，与尊兄犹系一家，乃荣公之孙：大内兄现袭一等将军之职，名赦，字恩侯；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As for the possible costs, I will explain in the letter. You don’t need to worry about it.” Yu Cun bent down and expressed his gratitude, asking: “What does your brother do now? I’m worried that I would take the liberty to pay a visit, it’s too hasty.” Ru Hai laughed and said: “My brother and your brother belong to the same family. They are both descendants of Origin Merchant. My eldest brother is now a first-class general, his name is Pardon Merchant, whose alternative given name is Enhou.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 07:38, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二内兄名政，字存周，现任工部员外郎，其为人谦恭厚道，大有祖父遗风，非膏粱轻薄之流，故弟致书烦托，否则不但有污尊兄清操，即弟亦不屑为矣。”雨村听了，心下方信了昨日子兴之言，于是又谢了林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second brother of my wife named Zheng, his style name is Cunzhou. He is the Yuanwai official of the Ministry of Works in feudal China. He is moderate and kind, has the dignity of his grandfather, and is not the flimsy type. Therefore, my brother sent a letter to me. Otherwise, I will not only pollute my brother's operation, but also despise my brother.” After hearing this, Yuchun had believed the words of Zixing yesterday, therefore, he thanked Lin Ruhai again. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 01:27, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如海又说：“择了出月初二日小女入都，吾兄即同路而往，岂不两便？”雨村唯唯听命，心中十分得意。如海遂打点礼物并饯行之事，雨村一一领了。那女学生原不忍离亲而去，无奈他外祖母必欲其往，且兼如海说：“汝父年已半百，再无续室之意；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且汝多病，年又极小，上无亲母教养，下无姊妹扶持。今去依傍外祖母及舅氏姊妹，正好减我内顾之忧，如何不去？”黛玉听了，方洒泪拜别，随了奶娘及荣府中几个老妇登舟而去。雨村另有船只，带了两个小童，依附黛玉而行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一日到了京都，雨村先整了衣冠，带着童仆，拿了宗侄的名帖，至荣府门上投了。彼时贾政已看了妹丈之书，即忙请入相会。见雨村相貌魁伟，言谈不俗；且这贾政最喜的是读书人，礼贤下士，拯溺救危，大有祖风；况又系妹丈致意：因此优待雨村，更又不同。&lt;br /&gt;
One day, when YuCun arrived in Jingdou, he dressed himself, and went to Rongfu with his nephew's name card. At this time Jia Zheng had seen his brother-in-law's letter, immediately invited him to come in to meet. Yucun looked tall and handsome and talked well. And Jia Zheng most like scholar, courtesy, saving, great predecessors style; Therefore, Jia Zheng is very good to Yucun. He is different from others.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 08:18, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便极力帮助，题奏之日，谋了一个复职。不上两月，便选了金陵应天府，辞了贾政，择日到任去了，不在话下。且说黛玉自那日弃舟登岸时，便有荣府打发轿子并拉行李车辆伺候。这黛玉尝听得母亲说，他外祖母家与别人家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他近日所见的这几个三等的仆妇，吃穿用度，已是不凡；何况今至其家，都要步步留心，时时在意，不要多说一句话，不可多行一步路，恐被人耻笑了去。自上了轿，进了城，从纱窗中瞧了一瞧，其街市之繁华，人烟之阜盛，自非别处可比。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past few days, she has been deeply impressed by the food, clothing and behavior of the low- ranking attendants who accompanied her. She decided that in their new home, she must always be vigilant and carefully weigh every word so as not to be ridiculed for any stupid mistake. When she carried into the city, she peeped out through the gauze window on her chair at the bustling and crowded streets, which she had never seen before.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 08:32, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又行了半日，忽见街北蹲着两个大石狮子，三间兽头大门，门前列坐着十来个华冠丽服之人。正门不开，只东、西两角门有人出入。正门之上有一匾，匾上大书“敕造宁国府”五个大字。黛玉想道：“这是外祖的长房了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又往西不远，照样也是三间大门，方是荣国府，却不进正门，只由西角门而进。轿子抬着走了一箭之远，将转弯时便歇了轿，后面的婆子也都下来了。另换了四个眉目秀洁的十七八岁的小厮上来抬着轿子，众婆子步下跟随。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little further to the west they came to another three gates. This was the Rong Mansion. Instead of going through the main gate, they entered the one on the west. The bearers carried the chair a bow-shot further, and then set it down at the turning and withdrew, the maidservants now going down the chair. Another four seventeen or eighteen smartly dressed lads picked up the chair, followed by the maids.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 05:09, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not far to the west is the same three-room gate, which is the Rongguo Mansion. Instead of going through the main gate, they entered the one on the west. The bearers carried the chair a bow-shot further, and then set it down at the turning and withdrew, the maidservants now going down the chair. Another four seventeen or eighteen smartly dressed lads picked up the chair, followed by the maids.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:26, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至一垂花门前落下，那小厮俱肃然退出。众婆子上前打起轿帘，扶黛玉下了轿。黛玉扶着婆子的手，进了垂花门，两边是超手游廊，正中是穿堂，当地放着一个紫檀架子大理石屏风。转过屏风，小小三间厅房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the palanquin was dropped in front of a pendant door, the attendants all retired in silence. The ladies came forward and raised the curtain of the palanquin and helped Daiyu out of the palanquin. The two sides of the door are overhand corridors, and the centre is a hall with a marble screen on a rosewood frame. Turning past the screen, there is a small three-room hall.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:22, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
厅后便是正房大院：正面五间上房，皆是雕梁画栋；两边穿山游廊、厢房，挂着各色鹦鹉、画眉等雀鸟。台阶上坐着几个穿红着绿的丫头，一见他们来了，都笑迎上来道：“刚才老太太还念诵呢，可巧就来了。”于是三四人争着打帘子。一面听得人说：“林姑娘来了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉方进房，只见两个人扶着一位鬓发如银的老母迎上来。黛玉知是外祖母了，正欲下拜，早被外祖母抱住，搂入怀中，“心肝儿肉”叫着大哭起来。当下侍立之人无不下泪，黛玉也哭个不休。众人慢慢解劝，那黛玉方拜见了外祖母。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母方一一指与黛玉道：“这是你大舅母。这是二舅母。这是你先前珠大哥的媳妇珠大嫂子。”黛玉一一拜见。贾母又说：“请姑娘们。今日远客来了，可以不必上学去。”众人答应了一声，便去了两个。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不一时，只见三个奶妈并五六个丫鬟，拥着三位姑娘来了：第一个肌肤微丰，身材合中，腮凝新荔，鼻腻鹅脂，温柔沉默，观之可亲；第二个削肩细腰，长挑身材，鸭蛋脸儿，俊眼修眉，顾盼神飞，文彩精华，见之忘俗；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a little while, three grannies and five or six servant girls turned up, clustering with three ladies. The first was somewhere plump in figure and of average height; her cheek was in beautiful shape, like a fresh lichee; her nose was glossy like the goose grease; she was gentle and quiet in nature, who looks very friendly. The second  was thin and tall with an oval face, sparking eyes and long eyebrows; her elegance and quick-witted mind tickle people’s fancy, letting them forget everything vulgar.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a while, the three young ladies showed up, escorted by three wet nurses and five or six maids. The first was slightly plump and of medium height; her cheeks were as smooth and soft as the newly ripened lichees, and her nose was as glossy as goose fat. She was tender and reticent, and looked very affable. The second had drooping shoulders and a slender waist; she was tall and slim, with an oval face, bright and piercing eyes as well as delicate eyebrows. She seemed elegant, quick-witted and in high spirits, with a display of distinctive charm. People who looked at her were to forget everything vulgar and tawdry.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 23:42, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个身量未足，形容尚小：其钗环裙袄，三人皆是一样的妆束。黛玉忙起身，迎上来见礼，互相厮认，归了坐位。丫鬟送上茶来。不过叙些黛玉之母如何得病，如何请医服药，如何送死发丧。不免贾母又伤感起来，因说：“我这些女孩儿，所疼的独有你母亲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third one was not yet fully grown, and she still had the face of a child. All the three young ladies were dressed in similar garments, that is, the tunics and the skirts with the same bracelets and head ornaments. Daiyu hastily rose to greet politely these cousins, and then they introduced to and acquainted with each other, after which they took seats while the maids served the tea. All their talk now was about Daiyu's mother: the culprit for her illness, the medicine that the doctors prescribed for treating her disease, and the conduction of her funeral and mourning ceremonies. Inevitably, the Lady Dowager couldn't help being affected painfully. &amp;quot;Of all my chilren I loved your mother best,&amp;quot; she told Daiyu.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 07:49, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今一旦先我而亡，不得见面，怎不伤心！”说着，携了黛玉的手，又哭起来。众人都忙相劝慰，方略略止住。众人见黛玉年纪虽小，其举止言谈不俗；身体面貌虽弱不胜衣，却有一段风流态度，便知他有不足之症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once she died before me, I could not see her again. She said, taking Daiyu's hand, and cried again. Everyone was busy trying to console her, and soon she slightly stopped. They saw that although Daiyu was young, her manner and speech were not ordinary; although her health was weak, she had graceful and elegant manner, so they knew that she had a disease of deficiency.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:43, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Once she died before me, it is so sad that I could not see her again.&amp;quot; she said, taking Daiyu's hand, and cried again. Everyone was trying to console her, and then she slightly stopped. They saw that although Daiyu was young, her manner and speech were not ordinary; although she was weak, she had graceful and elegant gestures, so they learned that she had a disease of deficiency.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:35, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因问：“常服何药？为何不治好了？”黛玉道：“我自来如此，从会吃饭时便吃药到如今了，经过多少名医，总未见效。那一年我才三岁，记得来了一个癞头和尚，说要化我去出家，我父母自是不从。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they asked:&amp;quot; What medicine do you usually take? Why doesn't it work?&amp;quot; Daiyu replied:&amp;quot; I am used to getting along with my disease. I have been taking medicine since I could eat. A lot of famous daocters cannot contribute to my illness.When I was three years old, a monk with favus on the head came to persuade me to become a nun,but my parents declined him.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 08:07, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又说：‘既舍不得他，但只怕他的病，一生也不能好的；若要好时，除非从此以后，总不许见哭声，除父母之外，凡有外亲，一概不见，方可平安了此一生。’这和尚疯疯癫癫，说了这些不经之谈，也没人理他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今还是吃人参养荣丸。”贾母道：“这正好，我这里正配丸药呢，叫他们多配一料就是了。”一语未完，只听后院中有笑语声，说：“我来迟了，没得迎接远客。”黛玉思忖道：“这些人个个皆敛声屏气如此，这来者是谁，这样放诞无礼？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Lin Daiyu is still taking ginseng pills.And Grandma Jia said:&amp;quot; What a coincidence! The pills are making now, I just tell them to add one.&amp;quot; The words have not been finished, but there is a laugh in the back yard, which said:&amp;quot; I come late and fail to welcome our distinguished guest.&amp;quot; Daiyu thought: all people here are holding their breath, who is this person that is so arrogant and rude?--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 08:19, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心下想时，只见一群媳妇、丫鬟拥着一个丽人，从后房进来。这个人打扮与姑娘们不同，彩绣辉煌，恍若神妃仙子：头上戴着金丝八宝攒珠髻，绾着朝阳五凤挂珠钗；项上戴着赤金盘螭缨络圈；身上穿着缕金百蝶穿花大红云缎窄褃袄，外罩五彩刻丝石青银鼠褂；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Daiyu was still thinking about it when she saw a group of daughters-in-law and maids embracing a beautiful woman who came in from the back room. This woman dresses differently from the girls,  with colorful embroidery splendor,  and looks like a divine concubine fairy: wearing a gold silk eight treasure save beads bun and the sunrise five phoenix hanging beads hairpin on the head; a red gold coiled chi dragon tassel ring around the neck; wearing the bright red made of cloud satin material narrow lining cotton jacket with decorations of wisps of gold hundred butterflies and flowers, and  the outer coat with decorations of the multicolored engraved silk stone green silver mouse.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 07:47, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下着翡翠撒花洋绉裙。一双丹凤三角眼，两弯柳叶吊梢眉。身量苗条，体格风骚。粉面含春威不露，丹唇未启笑先闻。黛玉连忙起身接见。贾母笑道：“你不认得他。他是我们这里有名的一个泼辣货，南京所谓‘辣子’，你只叫他‘凤辣子’就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xifeng wore a jadeite flowered dress underneath, with a pair of phoenix triangle eyes and two curved willow hanging eyebrows. Her figure is slim and her physique is flirtatious. She can be described with “ the face is delicate and beautiful, spirited character of her is not revealed in the appearance, red lips beautiful, not yet open mouth first heard her laugh”. Lin Daiyu hastily got up to curtsy to  her. Lady Dowager said with a smile, &amp;quot;You do not recognize her. She is famous for her boldness and vigorousness  here, she is truly the 'chilli woman' in Nanjing dialect, you can just call her ' chilli Feng'.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 07:35, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xifeng, characterized by a pair of phoenix triangle eyes and two curved willow hanging eyebrows, wore an emerald flowered crepe skirt. She was slender and coquettish, with a delicate face and a smiling lip. Daiyu promptly rose quickly to greet her. Lady Dowager said with a smile: “ you don’t know him. He is famous for her fierceness and toughness, namely the so-called Nanjing chilli. So you can just call him ‘Chilli Feng’.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:48, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉正不知以何称呼，众姊妹都忙告诉黛玉道：“这是琏二嫂子。”黛玉虽不曾识面，听见他母亲说过：大舅贾赦之子贾琏，娶的就是二舅母王氏的内侄女，自幼假充男儿教养，学名叫做王熙凤。黛玉忙陪笑见礼，以“嫂”呼之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu was insensible of what to call her. Then her sisters told her promptly: “ this is your sister-in-law Lian Er.” Although Daiyu had never met her, she heard of her from his mother: Jia Lian, the son of her Uncle Jia She, had married the niece of Aunt Wang, named scientifically Wang Xifeng, was brought up as a male offspring since childhood. Daiyu was engaged in smiling and saluting at her, calling her “sister-in-law”.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:32, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这熙凤携着黛玉的手，上下细细打量了一回，便仍送至贾母身边坐下，因笑道：“天下真有这样标致人儿！我今日才算看见了。况且这通身的气派，竟不像老祖宗的外孙女儿，竟是嫡亲的孙女儿似的，怨不得老祖宗天天嘴里心里放不下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只可怜我这妹妹这么命苦，怎么姑妈偏就去世了呢？”说着便用帕拭泪。贾母笑道：“我才好了，你又来招我；你妹妹远路才来，身子又弱，也才劝住了：快别再提了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pity my sister for being so miserable, how could my aunt died so early?&amp;quot; She said, wiping her tears with her handkerchief. Grandma Jia laughed and said, &amp;quot;I've just recovered. You come to provoke me again. Your sister has just arrived from a long journey and is weak, so she has just been persuaded: Don't mention it again.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 02:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pity my sister who is so miserable, how could my aunt have died?&amp;quot; She said, wiping her tears with her handkerchief. Your sister has only just arrived from a long journey and is weak, so she has only just been persuaded to stop talking about it.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 08:22, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熙凤听了，忙转悲为喜道：“正是呢，我一见了妹妹，一心都在他身上，又是喜欢，又是伤心，竟忘了老祖宗了。该打，该打！”又忙拉着黛玉的手问道：“妹妹几岁了？可也上过学？现吃什么药？在这里别想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first time I saw my sister, I was all over him, and I liked him, and I was sad, and I forgot about my ancestors. You should be beaten, you should be beaten!&amp;quot; He also took Daiyu's hand and asked, &amp;quot;How old is my sister? How old is she? What kind of medicine do you take now? Don't be homesick here.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 08:21, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要什么吃的，什么玩的，只管告诉我；丫头、老婆们不好，也只管告诉我。”黛玉一一答应。一面熙凤又问人：“林姑娘的东西可搬进来了？带了几个人来？你们赶早打扫两间屋子，叫他们歇歇儿去。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just tell me what you want to eat and play; Girls and old servants are not good, just tell me. &amp;quot; Daiyu nodded one by one. On one side, Xifeng asked, &amp;quot;have you moved in Miss Lin's things? How many people have you brought? Clean the two rooms early and tell them to have a rest.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说话时已摆了果茶上来，熙凤亲自布让。又见二舅母问他：“月钱放完了没有？”熙凤道：“放完了。刚才带了人到后楼上找缎子，找了半日，也没见昨儿太太说的那个。想必太太记错了。”王夫人道：“有没有，什么要紧！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因又说道：“该随手拿出两个来，给你这妹妹裁衣裳啊。等晚上想着，再叫人去拿罢。”熙凤道：“我倒先料着了，知道妹妹这两日必到，我已经预备下了。等太太回去过了目，好送来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人一笑，点头不语。当下茶果已撤，贾母命两个老嬷嬷带黛玉去见两个舅舅去。维时贾赦之妻邢氏忙起身笑回道：“我带了外甥女儿过去，到底便宜些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her Ladyship smiled, nodded and said nothing. Now the refreshments were cleared away and the Lady Dowager ordered two nurses to take Daiyu to see her two uncles. At this time, Mrs. She also immediately stood up, replied with smile, &amp;quot;it's also very convenient for me to take my niece.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 13:51, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“正是呢，你也去罢，不必过来了。”那邢夫人答应了，遂带着黛玉，和王夫人作辞，大家送至穿堂。垂花门前早有众小厮拉过一辆翠幄青油车来，邢夫人携了黛玉坐上，众老婆们放下车帘，方命小厮们抬起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拉至宽处，驾上驯骡，出了西角门往东，过荣府正门，入一黑油漆大门内，至仪门前方下了车。邢夫人挽着黛玉的手进入院中。黛玉度其处必是荣府中之花园隔断过来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入三层仪门，果见正房、厢房、游廊悉皆小巧别致，不似那边的轩峻壮丽，且院中随处之树木山石皆好。及进入正室，早有许多艳妆丽服之姬妾、丫鬟迎着。邢夫人让黛玉坐了；一面令人到外书房中请贾赦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一时回来说：“老爷说了：‘连日身上不好，见了姑娘，彼此伤心，暂且不忍相见。劝姑娘不必伤怀想家，跟着老太太和舅母，是和家里一样的。姐妹们虽拙，大家一处作伴，也可以解些烦闷。或有委屈之处，只管说，别外道了才是。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs.Xing came back and said, &amp;quot;the master said, 'I've been felt not so good for days. I am afraid that I will be emotional if I see you, so I can't bear to see you for the time being. I advise you not to be homesick. It's the same as home to follow the old lady and aunt. Although the sisters are clumsy, you can relieve some boredom if you keep company together. If you have grievances, just tell us and make yourself at home.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉忙站起身来，一一答应了。再坐一刻便告辞，邢夫人苦留吃过饭去。黛玉笑回道：“舅母爱惜赐饭，原不应辞；只是还要过去拜见二舅舅，恐去迟了不恭，异日再领。望舅母容谅。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邢夫人道：“这也罢了。”遂命两个嬷嬷用方才坐来的车送过去。于是黛玉告辞。邢夫人送至仪门前，又嘱咐了众人几句，眼看着车去了方回来。一时黛玉进入荣府，下了车，只见一条大甬路直接出大门来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众嬷嬷引着，便往东转弯，走过一座东西穿堂，向南大厅之后，仪门内大院落：上面五间大正房，两边厢房，鹿顶耳房钻山，四通八达，轩昂壮丽，比各处不同。黛玉便知这方是正内室。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入堂屋，抬头迎面先见一个赤金九龙青地大匾，匾上写着斗大三个字，是“荣禧堂”；后有一行小字：“某年月日书赐荣国公贾源”，又有“万幾宸翰”之宝。大紫檀雕螭案上，设着三尺多高青绿古铜鼎，悬着待漏随朝墨龙大画，一边是錾金彝，一边是玻璃盆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下两溜十六张楠木圈椅。又有一副对联，乃是乌木联牌镶着錾金字迹，道是：座上珠玑昭日月，堂前黼黻焕烟霞。下面一行小字是“世教弟勋袭东安郡王穆莳拜手书”。原来王夫人时常居坐宴息也不在这正室中，只在东边的三间耳房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the ground two rows of 16 nanmu armchairs. There is also a pair of couplets, ebony couplet inset with gold handwriting, it said:The pearl and jade in the seat can shine with the sun and the moon; The people in front of the lobby wearing official clothes, its colors like clouds like clouds. The next line is written by mu Shis, the hereditary king of Dongpyeong County, who is a brother who has been taught by your family for generations.For Lady Wang often sat and reposed not in this main room, but in the three eastern rooms.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 03:36, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是嬷嬷们引黛玉进东房门来。临窗大炕上铺着猩红洋毯，正面设着大红金钱蟒引枕，秋香色金钱蟒大条褥；两边设一对梅花式洋漆小几：左边几上摆着文王鼎，鼎旁匙箸、香盒；右边几上摆着汝窑美人觚，里面插着时鲜花草。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下面，西一溜四张大椅，都搭着银红撒花椅搭，底下四副脚踏；两边又有一对高几，几上茗碗、瓶花俱备。其馀陈设，不必细说。老嬷嬷让黛玉上炕坐。炕沿上却也有两个锦褥对设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉度其位次，便不上炕，只就东边椅上坐了。本房的丫鬟忙捧上茶来。黛玉一面吃了，打量这些丫鬟们妆饰衣裙，举止行动，果与别家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶未吃了，只见一个穿红绫袄、青绸掐牙背心的一个丫鬟走来笑道：“太太说，请林姑娘到那边坐罢。”老嬷嬷听了，于是又引黛玉出来，到了东廊三间小正房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the tea was drunk, a servant girl wearing a red silk jacket and a green satin vest came up and smiled, &amp;quot;Mrs. Wang invited Miss Lin to come and sit over there.&amp;quot; When the old Mammy heard this, she led Daiyu out again and went to the third small main room on the east porch.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正面炕上横设一张炕桌，上面堆着书籍、茶具；靠东壁面西设着半旧的青缎靠背、引枕。王夫人却坐在西边下首，亦是半旧青缎靠背、坐褥。见黛玉来了，便往东让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉心中料定这是贾政之位。因见挨炕一溜三张椅子上也搭着半旧的弹花椅袱，黛玉便向椅上坐了。王夫人再三让他上炕，他方挨王夫人坐下。王夫人因说：“你舅舅今日斋戒去了，再见罢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只是有句话嘱咐你：你三个姐妹倒都极好，以后一处念书认字，学针线，或偶一玩笑，却都有个尽让的。我就只一件不放心：我有一个孽根祸胎，是家里的混世魔王，今日因往庙里还愿去，尚未回来，晚上你看见就知道了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你以后总不用理会他，你这些姐姐妹妹都不敢沾惹他的。”黛玉素闻母亲说过：“有个内侄，乃衔玉而生，顽劣异常，不喜读书，最喜在内帏厮混。外祖母又溺爱，无人敢管。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今见王夫人所说，便知是这位表兄。一面陪笑道：“舅母所说，可是衔玉而生的？在家时，记得母亲常说：这位哥哥比我大一岁，小名就叫宝玉，性虽憨顽，说待姊妹们却是极好的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况我来了，自然和姊妹们一处，弟兄们是另院别房，岂有沾惹之理？”王夫人笑道：“你不知道原故。他和别人不同，自幼因老太太疼爱，原系和姐妹们一处娇养惯了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若姐妹们不理他，他倒还安静些；若一日姐妹们和他多说了一句话，他心上一喜，便生出许多事来：所以嘱咐你别理会他。他嘴里一时甜言蜜语，一时有天没日，疯疯傻傻，只休信他。”黛玉一一的都答应着。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽见一个丫鬟来说：“老太太那里传晚饭了。”王夫人忙携了黛玉，出后房门，由后廊往西，出了角门，是一条南北甬路，南边是倒座三间小小抱厦厅，北边立着一个粉油大影壁，后有一个半大门，小小一所房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人笑指向黛玉道：“这是你凤姐姐的屋子。回来你好往这里找他去，少什么东西，只管和他说就是了。”这院门上也有几个才总角的小厮，都垂手侍立。王夫人遂携黛玉穿过一个东西穿堂，便是贾母的后院了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King smiled at Mascara Jade Pearl and said: &amp;quot;This is your sister Phoenix's house. If you come back, you can find her here. And if there's anything missing, just tell her.&amp;quot; On the gate of the courtyard, there were also several young boys who were only in their childhood, all standing with their hands down. Lady King then took Mascara Jade Pearl through an east-west hall, which was Grandma Merchant's backyard.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是进入后房门，已有许多人在此伺候，见王夫人来，方安设桌椅；贾珠之妻李氏捧杯，熙凤安箸，王夫人进羹。贾母正面榻上独坐，两旁四张空椅。熙凤忙拉黛玉在左边第一张椅子上坐下，黛玉十分推让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“你舅母和嫂子们是不在这里吃饭的。你是客，原该这么坐。”黛玉方告了坐，就坐了。贾母命王夫人也坐了。迎春姊妹三个告了坐，方上来：迎春坐右手第一，探春左第二，惜春右第二。&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Jia said with a smile, &amp;quot;your aunt and sister-in-law don't eat here. You are a guest. You should have sat here.&amp;quot; Daiyu then sat down. Jia Mu ordered Mrs. Wang to sit down. The three sisters of Yingchun sat down：Yingchun sat first on the right hand, Tanchun second on the left, and Xi Chun second on the right.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:36, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Jia said with a smile, &amp;quot;your aunts and sisters-in-law don't eat here. You are a guest. You should have sat here.&amp;quot; Daiyu then sat down. Mrs. Jia ordered Mrs. Wang to sit down. The three sisters of Yingchun were asked to sit down: Yingchun sat first on the right hand, Tanchun second on the left, and Xi Chun second on the right.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 02:02, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旁边丫鬟执着拂尘、漱盂、巾帕，李纨、凤姐立于案边布让；外间伺候的媳妇、丫鬟虽多，却连一声咳嗽不闻。饭毕，各各有丫鬟用小茶盘捧上茶来。当日林家教女以惜福养身，每饭后必过片时方吃茶，不伤脾胃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing at the table, the servant girls held the horsetail whisks, vessels for mouthwash and handkerchiefs. Li Wan and Wang Xifeng sent dishes, refreshments to guests and invited them to eat. Though there were many servant girls in the outer room, they could not be heard to utter a sound. When the meal was over, each servant girl brought tea with a small tray. The daughter of Lin Ruhai, Lin Daiyu took tea after each meal to keep health and not hurt her spleen and stomach.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 01:55, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉见了这里许多规矩不似家中，也只得随和些。接了茶，又有人捧过漱盂来，黛玉也漱了口，又盥手毕。然后又捧上茶来，这方是吃的茶。贾母便说：“你们去罢，让我们自在说说话儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
Now Daiyu saw many rules here are not like the rules of her home. She was also easy-going. After receiving the tea, someone else took a gargle bowl for her. Daiyu also rinsed her mouth and finished washing her hands again. Then tea which was for drinking was brought in. Then Mother Jia said to servants , &amp;quot;You all go and let's have a talk in our own comfort.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人遂起身，又说了两句闲话儿，方引李、凤二人去了。贾母因问黛玉念何书，黛玉道：“刚念了《四书》。”黛玉又问姊妹读何书，贾母道：“读什么书，不过认几个字罢了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一语未了，只听外面一阵脚步响，丫鬟进来报道：“宝玉来了。”黛玉心想：“这个宝玉，不知是怎样个惫懒人呢。”及至进来一看，却是位青年公子：头上戴着束发嵌宝紫金冠，齐眉勒着二龙戏珠金抹额；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a word, only a sound of footsteps outside, the maid came in and reported: &amp;quot;Baoyu is here.&amp;quot; Daiyu thought to herself: &amp;quot;This Baoyu, I don't know what a tired lazy person.&amp;quot; When she came in, she was a young man. He wears a purple and gold crown with hair inlaid on his head, and his forehead are tied with gold frontlet（The shape is two dragons playing with pearled）.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 15:21, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一件二色金百蝶穿花大红箭袖，束着五彩丝攒花结长穗宫绦，外罩石青起花八团倭缎排穗褂；登着青缎粉底小朝靴。面若中秋之月，色如春晓之花；鬓若刀裁，眉如墨画，鼻如悬胆，睛若秋波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big red arrow sleeve decorated with two-color golden butterfly flowers, is tied with multicolored silk and knotted with long spikes, and is covered with azurite and satin rowed gowns; it wears small green satin and powder-soled boots. The face is as round and beautiful as the moon of Mid-Autumn Festival, the complexion is like a flower of spring dawn; the temples are like a knife cut, the eyebrows are like ink painting, the nose is like a hanging gall, and the eyes are like autumn waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽怒时而似笑，即嗔视而有情。项上金螭缨络，又有一根五色丝绦，系着一块美玉。黛玉一见，便吃一大惊，心中想道：“好生奇怪：倒像在那里见过的，何等眼熟！”只见这宝玉向贾母请了安，贾母便命：“去见你娘来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即转身去了。一会再来时已换了冠带：头上周围一转的短发都结成小辫，红丝结束，共攒至顶中胎发，总编一根大辫，黑亮如漆，从顶至梢，一串四颗大珠，用金八宝坠脚；身上穿着银红撒花半旧大袄；仍旧带着项圈、宝玉、寄名锁、护身符等物；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面半露松绿撒花绫裤，锦边弹墨袜，厚底大红鞋。越显得面如傅粉，唇若施脂；转盼多情，语言若笑。天然一段风韵，全在眉梢；平生万种情思，悉堆眼角。看其外貌，最是极好，却难知其底细。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人有《西江月》二词批的极确，词曰：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无故寻愁觅恨，有时似傻如狂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵然生得好皮囊，腹内原来草莽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
潦倒不通庶务，愚顽怕读文章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm not able to get through general affairs, and I'm afraid of reading articles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为偏僻性乖张，那管世人诽谤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又曰：富贵不知乐业，贫穷难耐凄凉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜辜负好时光，于国于家无望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天下无能第一，古今不肖无双。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄言纨袴与膏粱，莫效此儿形状。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说贾母见他进来，笑道：“外客没见就脱了衣裳了，还不去见你妹妹呢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉早已看见了一个袅袅婷婷的女儿，便料定是林姑妈之女，忙来见礼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归了坐细看时，真是与众各别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I returned to take a closer look, it was really different. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 07:41, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只见：两弯似蹙非蹙笼烟眉，一双似喜非喜含情目。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw: two bends like the frowning of smoked eyebrows, at first they seemed happy but not really happy, yet affectionate eyebrows. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 07:41, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
态生两靥之愁，娇袭一身之病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泪光点点，娇喘微微。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=131190</id>
		<title>20211215 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=131190"/>
		<updated>2021-12-12T07:38:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼎：古代食器。胡羼(chàn忏) ──胡闹。 羼：本义为群羊杂居。引申为杂乱不纯，乱七八糟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripod: ancient food utensil. Hi Chan - nonsense. The original meaning is that sheep live together. It is extended meaning to be messy, impure and messy.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 01:25, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抓──即“抓周”，亦称“试儿”、“试周”。旧俗于婴儿满周岁时，父母摆列各种小件器物，任其抓取，以测试其秉性、智愚、志趣。此俗始于江南，后亦传到北方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grasping -- namely &amp;quot;grasping the week&amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;trying the child&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;trying the week&amp;quot;. The old custom is that when a baby reaches the age of one year, his parents arrange all kinds of small objects and let him grab them to test his temperament, intelligence and interest. This custom began in the south of the Yangtze River and later spread to the north.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 01:23, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catch ─ ─ means &amp;quot;catch the week&amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;test&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;test week&amp;quot;. The old custom is when the baby reaches one year old, the parents arrange all kinds of small utensils and let them grab them to test their disposition, wisdom and ambition. This custom began in the south of the Yangtze River and then spread to the north.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 07:41, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事见北朝周·颜之推《颜氏家训·风操》：“江南风俗，儿生一期(年)，为制新衣，盥浴装饰，男则用弓矢纸笔，女则刀尺针缕(线)，并加饮食之物及珍宝服玩，置之儿前，观其发意所取，以验贪亷智愚，名之为试儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said in Yan's family instructions and customs by Yan Zhitui of the Northern Dynasty that &amp;quot;the custom in the south of the Yangtze River was born in the first year. It was to make new clothes and decorate bathrooms. Men used bows and arrows, paper and pens, women used knives, rulers, needles and threads (lines), and played with food and precious clothes. They were placed in front of their children and looked at what they wanted to take to test their greed, wisdom and stupidity. They were called test children.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 07:37, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(宋·赵彦卫《云麓漫钞》卷二也有相同记载)又宋·叶真《爱日斋丛钞》卷一：“《玉壶野史》记曹武惠王(曹彬)始生周晬日，父母以百玩之具罗于席，观其所取。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
武惠王左手提干戈，右手提俎豆，斯须取一印，馀无所视。曹，真定人。江南遗俗乃在此(指真定)，今俗谓试周是也。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
致知格物──语出《礼记·大学》：“致知在格物，格物而后知至。”意谓要想获得知识，必须探究事物的道理。 致：获得，取得。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Zhi Ge Wu- ''From The Book of Rites·Daxue'': &amp;quot;Zhizhi lies in Gewu, and after Gewu, knowledge arrives.&amp;quot; It means that in order to gain knowledge, one must inquire into the truth of things. Zhi: To acquire, to obtain.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 05:18, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格：推究，探究，探讨。​尧……张──尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武，即唐尧、虞舜、夏禹、成汤、周文王、周武王，是从上古至西周的明君；&lt;br /&gt;
Ge: means deduction, exploration and discussion. Yao...Zhang──Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, namely Tang Yao, Yu Shun, Xia Yu, Cheng Tang, Emperor Wen of Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Wu of Zhou Dynasty, they are all wise emperors from ancient times to the Zhou Dynasty;--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 13:11, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周、召，即周公旦、召公奭，都是西周的贤相；孔、孟，即孔丘(通称孔子)、孟轲(通称孟子)，都是儒学的创始人；董、韩、周、程、朱、张，即汉代董仲舒、唐代韩愈、北宋周敦颐、北宋程颢和程颐兄弟、南宋朱熹、北宋张载，都是儒学理论家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou, called the Duke of Zhou, and Zhao, called Duke of Shi, are both talented prime ministers (in feudal China); Kong (generally called Confucius) and Meng (generally called Mencius) are both founders of Confucianism; Dong (Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty), Han (Han Yu in Tang Dynasty), Zhou (Zhou Dunyi in the Northern Song Dynasty), Cheng (Cheng Jing and Cheng Yi brothers in the Northern Song Dynasty), Zhu (Zhu Xi in the Southern Song Dynasty), Zhang (Zhang Zai in the Northern Song Dynasty) are all Confucian theorists. --[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 07:19, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些人皆是儒家竭力推崇的人物。蚩尤……秦桧──蚩尤、共工，都是传说中上古最凶恶的部族首领；桀、纣、始皇，即夏桀、商纣王、秦始皇，都是登峰造极的暴君；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧，他们分别是汉代、三国、东晋、唐代、南宋人，都是大奸臣乃至叛逆之贼。​许由……朝云──许由，传说他是上古时为了逃避帝位而终生隐居的贤人；陶潜(即陶渊明)、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶，都是魏晋时期著名文学家及不与流俗同低昂的独行之士；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王谢二族，指东晋王导和谢安，都是显贵；顾虎头，即顾恺之，字虎头，是东晋名画家；陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗，都是有才气的风流皇帝；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘庭芝即刘希夷(字庭芝)、温飞卿即温庭筠(字飞卿)，都是唐代名诗人；米南宫即米芾(南宫为世称)，是北宋名画家；石曼卿即石延年(字曼卿)、柳蓍卿即柳永(字蓍卿)、秦少游即秦观(字少游)，都是北宋著名文学家；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倪云林即倪瓒，字云林，是元代名画家；唐伯虎即唐寅(字伯虎)、祝枝山即祝允明(字枝山)，都是明代名画家、文学家；李龟年(唐代人)、黄幡绰(唐代人)、敬新磨(五代后唐人)，都是名艺人；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卓文君(已见第一回注)、红拂(先为隋相杨素的侍女，后私奔李靖，也是前蜀·杜光庭《虬髯客传》中的女主人公)、薛涛(唐代才妓)、崔莺(即唐·元稹《会真记》、元·王实甫《西厢记》中的崔莺莺)、朝云(宋代名妓)，他们都是以才貌流芳的名女。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成则公侯败则贼──意谓成功的人便能获得公爵、侯爵之类的高官显爵，失败的人便被看作贼寇。表示世上并无公理，世人不讲是非，只论成功与失败，即只以成败论英雄。这里化用了“败则盗贼，成则帝王”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Success makes the Duke while failure makes the theif ——which means that, If one is successful, he will be worshipped as the Duke. While one is unsuccessful, he will be despised as the thief. It expresses that there is no generally acknowledged truth in the world and people neglect justice and only pay attention to success and failure, that is, the sole measure. It coins a phrase here, “Failure makes a thief， success a king.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出自宋·邓牧《君道》：“嘻！天下何常之有？败则盗贼，成则帝王。”东床──指女婿。典出《晋书·王羲之传》、南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·雅量》：晋朝太尉郗鉴派人至丞相王导家相婿，王丞相令其到东厢房随意挑选。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此人过去一看，见王家诸郎皆很矜持，唯独王羲之坦腹躺在东床之上，毫不在乎。此人回报，郗鉴即选中王羲之为婿。后世即以“东床”、“东床坦腹”、“东床客”、“东床娇客”等代指女婿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man looked over and saw that all the  lords of Wang family were very reserved, except Wang Xizhi, who was lying on the east bed and didn't care, showing his belly. In return, Xi Jian chose Wang Xizhi as his son-in-law. Later generations referred to the son-in-law with &amp;quot;East Bed&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Man Showing Belly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Guest&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Distinguished Guest&amp;quot; and so on.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 04:59, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退了一舍之地──意谓退避三十里。形容退居其后，不敢与争。 一舍：三十里。 这里化用了“退避三舍”之典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《左传·僖公二十三年》：春秋时，晋国公子重耳出奔至楚，楚成王礼遇之，因问道：“公子若反(返)晋国，则何以报不谷？”重耳对曰：“若以君之灵，得反晋国，晋、楚治兵，遇于中原，其辟(避)君三舍。”&lt;br /&gt;
This story comes from ''Zuo Zhuan · Xi public twenty three years'': During the Spring and Autumn Period (777-476 BC), Childe Chong Er of the state of Jin went to the state of Chu. King Cheng of Chu gave a banquet for Chong er and asked, &amp;quot;If childe returns to the state of Jin, how will you repay me? Chong Er answered, &amp;quot;If I can return to the state of Jin, if the troops of the state of Jin and the state of Chu meet each other in the Central Plains, I will ask the troops of the state of Jin to retreat 90 li.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 06:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后重耳返国为君，晋、楚城濮(在今山东省鄄城县西南)之战，重耳遵守诺言，晋军果“退三舍以辟之”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三回&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
托内兄如海荐西宾 接外孙贾母惜孤女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说雨村忙回头看时，不是别人，乃是当日同僚一案参革的张如圭。他系此地人，革后家居，今打听得都中奏准起复旧员之信，他便四下里寻情找门路，忽遇见雨村，故忙道喜。二人见了礼，张如圭便将此信告知雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yue-ts'un, turning round in a hurry, perceived that the speaker was no other than a certain Chang Ju-kuei, an old colleague of his, who had been denounced and deprived of office, on account of some case or other; a native of that district, who had, since his degradation, resided in his home.Having come to hear the news that a memorial, presented in the capital, that the former officers (who had been cashiered) should be reinstated, had received the imperial consent, he had promptly done all he could, in every nook and corner, to obtain influence, and to find the means (of righting his position,) when he, unexpectedly, came across Yue-ts'un, to whom he therefore lost no time in offering his congratulations. The two friends exchanged the conventional salutations, and Chang Ju-kuei communicated the tidings to Yue-ts'un.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村欢喜，忙忙叙了两句，各自别去回家。冷子兴听得此言，便忙献计，令雨村央求林如海，转向都中去央烦贾政。雨村领其意而别，回至馆中，忙寻邸报看真确了。次日，面谋之如海。如海道：“天缘凑巧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因贱荆去世，都中家岳母念及小女无人依傍，前已遣了男女、船只来接，因小女未曾大痊，故尚未行。此刻正思送女进京。因向蒙教训之恩，未经酬报，遇此机会，岂有不尽心图报之理？弟已预筹之，修下荐书一封，托内兄务为周全，方可稍尽弟之鄙诚；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since my wife has passed away, my mother-in-law has long before dispatched servants and transporting boats here to fetch my lonely daughter. But she has not set off yet due to the fact that she had not fully recovered at that time. As she is in good condition now, I am considering sending her to her grandma's. Once you have taught my daughter but desired no handsome payment; while now you need help, how can I sit on the fence? I have already well prepared for that in advance --- a recommendation letter has been written to my brother-in-law, to ensure your success in career. Only in this way can I show my gratitude towards you.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 08:15, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即有所费，弟于内家信中写明，不劳吾兄多虑。”雨村一面打恭，谢不释口；一面又问：“不知令亲大人现居何职？只怕晚生草率，不敢进谒。”如海笑道：“若论舍亲，与尊兄犹系一家，乃荣公之孙：大内兄现袭一等将军之职，名赦，字恩侯；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As for the possible costs, I will explain in the letter. You don’t need to worry about it.” Yu Cun bent down and expressed his gratitude, asking: “What does your brother do now? I’m worried that I would take the liberty to pay a visit, it’s too hasty.” Ru Hai laughed and said: “My brother and your brother belong to the same family. They are both descendants of Origin Merchant. My eldest brother is now a first-class general, his name is Pardon Merchant, whose alternative given name is Enhou.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 07:38, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二内兄名政，字存周，现任工部员外郎，其为人谦恭厚道，大有祖父遗风，非膏粱轻薄之流，故弟致书烦托，否则不但有污尊兄清操，即弟亦不屑为矣。”雨村听了，心下方信了昨日子兴之言，于是又谢了林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second brother of my wife named Zheng, his style name is Cunzhou. He is the Yuanwai official of the Ministry of Works in feudal China. He is moderate and kind, has the dignity of his grandfather, and is not the flimsy type. Therefore, my brother sent a letter to me. Otherwise, I will not only pollute my brother's operation, but also despise my brother.” After hearing this, Yuchun had believed the words of Zixing yesterday, therefore, he thanked Lin Ruhai again. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 01:27, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如海又说：“择了出月初二日小女入都，吾兄即同路而往，岂不两便？”雨村唯唯听命，心中十分得意。如海遂打点礼物并饯行之事，雨村一一领了。那女学生原不忍离亲而去，无奈他外祖母必欲其往，且兼如海说：“汝父年已半百，再无续室之意；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且汝多病，年又极小，上无亲母教养，下无姊妹扶持。今去依傍外祖母及舅氏姊妹，正好减我内顾之忧，如何不去？”黛玉听了，方洒泪拜别，随了奶娘及荣府中几个老妇登舟而去。雨村另有船只，带了两个小童，依附黛玉而行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一日到了京都，雨村先整了衣冠，带着童仆，拿了宗侄的名帖，至荣府门上投了。彼时贾政已看了妹丈之书，即忙请入相会。见雨村相貌魁伟，言谈不俗；且这贾政最喜的是读书人，礼贤下士，拯溺救危，大有祖风；况又系妹丈致意：因此优待雨村，更又不同。&lt;br /&gt;
One day, when YuCun arrived in Jingdou, he dressed himself, and went to Rongfu with his nephew's name card. At this time Jia Zheng had seen his brother-in-law's letter, immediately invited him to come in to meet. Yucun looked tall and handsome and talked well. And Jia Zheng most like scholar, courtesy, saving, great predecessors style; Therefore, Jia Zheng is very good to Yucun. He is different from others.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 08:18, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便极力帮助，题奏之日，谋了一个复职。不上两月，便选了金陵应天府，辞了贾政，择日到任去了，不在话下。且说黛玉自那日弃舟登岸时，便有荣府打发轿子并拉行李车辆伺候。这黛玉尝听得母亲说，他外祖母家与别人家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他近日所见的这几个三等的仆妇，吃穿用度，已是不凡；何况今至其家，都要步步留心，时时在意，不要多说一句话，不可多行一步路，恐被人耻笑了去。自上了轿，进了城，从纱窗中瞧了一瞧，其街市之繁华，人烟之阜盛，自非别处可比。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past few days, she has been deeply impressed by the food, clothing and behavior of the low- ranking attendants who accompanied her. She decided that in their new home, she must always be vigilant and carefully weigh every word so as not to be ridiculed for any stupid mistake. When she carried into the city, she peeped out through the gauze window on her chair at the bustling and crowded streets, which she had never seen before.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 08:32, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又行了半日，忽见街北蹲着两个大石狮子，三间兽头大门，门前列坐着十来个华冠丽服之人。正门不开，只东、西两角门有人出入。正门之上有一匾，匾上大书“敕造宁国府”五个大字。黛玉想道：“这是外祖的长房了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又往西不远，照样也是三间大门，方是荣国府，却不进正门，只由西角门而进。轿子抬着走了一箭之远，将转弯时便歇了轿，后面的婆子也都下来了。另换了四个眉目秀洁的十七八岁的小厮上来抬着轿子，众婆子步下跟随。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little further to the west they came to another three gates. This was the Rong Mansion. Instead of going through the main gate, they entered the one on the west. The bearers carried the chair a bow-shot further, and then set it down at the turning and withdrew, the maidservants now going down the chair. Another four seventeen or eighteen smartly dressed lads picked up the chair, followed by the maids.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 05:09, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not far to the west is the same three-room gate, which is the Rongguo Mansion. Instead of going through the main gate, they entered the one on the west. The bearers carried the chair a bow-shot further, and then set it down at the turning and withdrew, the maidservants now going down the chair. Another four seventeen or eighteen smartly dressed lads picked up the chair, followed by the maids.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:26, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至一垂花门前落下，那小厮俱肃然退出。众婆子上前打起轿帘，扶黛玉下了轿。黛玉扶着婆子的手，进了垂花门，两边是超手游廊，正中是穿堂，当地放着一个紫檀架子大理石屏风。转过屏风，小小三间厅房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the palanquin was dropped in front of a pendant door, the attendants all retired in silence. The ladies came forward and raised the curtain of the palanquin and helped Daiyu out of the palanquin. The two sides of the door are overhand corridors, and the centre is a hall with a marble screen on a rosewood frame. Turning past the screen, there is a small three-room hall.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:22, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
厅后便是正房大院：正面五间上房，皆是雕梁画栋；两边穿山游廊、厢房，挂着各色鹦鹉、画眉等雀鸟。台阶上坐着几个穿红着绿的丫头，一见他们来了，都笑迎上来道：“刚才老太太还念诵呢，可巧就来了。”于是三四人争着打帘子。一面听得人说：“林姑娘来了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉方进房，只见两个人扶着一位鬓发如银的老母迎上来。黛玉知是外祖母了，正欲下拜，早被外祖母抱住，搂入怀中，“心肝儿肉”叫着大哭起来。当下侍立之人无不下泪，黛玉也哭个不休。众人慢慢解劝，那黛玉方拜见了外祖母。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母方一一指与黛玉道：“这是你大舅母。这是二舅母。这是你先前珠大哥的媳妇珠大嫂子。”黛玉一一拜见。贾母又说：“请姑娘们。今日远客来了，可以不必上学去。”众人答应了一声，便去了两个。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不一时，只见三个奶妈并五六个丫鬟，拥着三位姑娘来了：第一个肌肤微丰，身材合中，腮凝新荔，鼻腻鹅脂，温柔沉默，观之可亲；第二个削肩细腰，长挑身材，鸭蛋脸儿，俊眼修眉，顾盼神飞，文彩精华，见之忘俗；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a little while, three grannies and five or six servant girls turned up, clustering with three ladies. The first was somewhere plump in figure and of average height; her cheek was in beautiful shape, like a fresh lichee; her nose was glossy like the goose grease; she was gentle and quiet in nature, who looks very friendly. The second  was thin and tall with an oval face, sparking eyes and long eyebrows; her elegance and quick-witted mind tickle people’s fancy, letting them forget everything vulgar.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a while, the three young ladies showed up, escorted by three wet nurses and five or six maids. The first was slightly plump and of medium height; her cheeks were as smooth and soft as the newly ripened lichees, and her nose was as glossy as goose fat. She was tender and reticent, and looked very affable. The second had drooping shoulders and a slender waist; she was tall and slim, with an oval face, bright and piercing eyes as well as delicate eyebrows. She seemed elegant, quick-witted and in high spirits, with a display of distinctive charm. People who looked at her were to forget everything vulgar and tawdry.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 23:42, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个身量未足，形容尚小：其钗环裙袄，三人皆是一样的妆束。黛玉忙起身，迎上来见礼，互相厮认，归了坐位。丫鬟送上茶来。不过叙些黛玉之母如何得病，如何请医服药，如何送死发丧。不免贾母又伤感起来，因说：“我这些女孩儿，所疼的独有你母亲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third one was not yet fully grown, and she still had the face of a child. All the three young ladies were dressed in similar garments, that is, the tunics and the skirts with the same bracelets and head ornaments. Daiyu hastily rose to greet politely these cousins, and then they introduced to and acquainted with each other, after which they took seats while the maids served the tea. All their talk now was about Daiyu's mother: the culprit for her illness, the medicine that the doctors prescribed for treating her disease, and the conduction of her funeral and mourning ceremonies. Inevitably, the Lady Dowager couldn't help being affected painfully. &amp;quot;Of all my chilren I loved your mother best,&amp;quot; she told Daiyu.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 07:49, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今一旦先我而亡，不得见面，怎不伤心！”说着，携了黛玉的手，又哭起来。众人都忙相劝慰，方略略止住。众人见黛玉年纪虽小，其举止言谈不俗；身体面貌虽弱不胜衣，却有一段风流态度，便知他有不足之症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once she died before me, I could not see her again. She said, taking Daiyu's hand, and cried again. Everyone was busy trying to console her, and soon she slightly stopped. They saw that although Daiyu was young, her manner and speech were not ordinary; although her health was weak, she had graceful and elegant manner, so they knew that she had a disease of deficiency.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:43, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Once she died before me, it is so sad that I could not see her again.&amp;quot; she said, taking Daiyu's hand, and cried again. Everyone was trying to console her, and then she slightly stopped. They saw that although Daiyu was young, her manner and speech were not ordinary; although she was weak, she had graceful and elegant gestures, so they learned that she had a disease of deficiency.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:35, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因问：“常服何药？为何不治好了？”黛玉道：“我自来如此，从会吃饭时便吃药到如今了，经过多少名医，总未见效。那一年我才三岁，记得来了一个癞头和尚，说要化我去出家，我父母自是不从。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they asked:&amp;quot; What medicine do you usually take? Why doesn't it work?&amp;quot; Daiyu replied:&amp;quot; I am used to getting along with my disease. I have been taking medicine since I could eat. A lot of famous daocters cannot contribute to my illness.When I was three years old, a monk with favus on the head came to persuade me to become a nun,but my parents declined him.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 08:07, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又说：‘既舍不得他，但只怕他的病，一生也不能好的；若要好时，除非从此以后，总不许见哭声，除父母之外，凡有外亲，一概不见，方可平安了此一生。’这和尚疯疯癫癫，说了这些不经之谈，也没人理他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今还是吃人参养荣丸。”贾母道：“这正好，我这里正配丸药呢，叫他们多配一料就是了。”一语未完，只听后院中有笑语声，说：“我来迟了，没得迎接远客。”黛玉思忖道：“这些人个个皆敛声屏气如此，这来者是谁，这样放诞无礼？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Lin Daiyu is still taking ginseng pills.And Grandma Jia said:&amp;quot; What a coincidence! The pills are making now, I just tell them to add one.&amp;quot; The words have not been finished, but there is a laugh in the back yard, which said:&amp;quot; I come late and fail to welcome our distinguished guest.&amp;quot; Daiyu thought: all people here are holding their breath, who is this person that is so arrogant and rude?--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 08:19, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心下想时，只见一群媳妇、丫鬟拥着一个丽人，从后房进来。这个人打扮与姑娘们不同，彩绣辉煌，恍若神妃仙子：头上戴着金丝八宝攒珠髻，绾着朝阳五凤挂珠钗；项上戴着赤金盘螭缨络圈；身上穿着缕金百蝶穿花大红云缎窄褃袄，外罩五彩刻丝石青银鼠褂；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Daiyu was still thinking about it when she saw a group of daughters-in-law and maids embracing a beautiful woman who came in from the back room. This woman dresses differently from the girls,  with colorful embroidery splendor,  and looks like a divine concubine fairy: wearing a gold silk eight treasure save beads bun and the sunrise five phoenix hanging beads hairpin on the head; a red gold coiled chi dragon tassel ring around the neck; wearing the bright red made of cloud satin material narrow lining cotton jacket with decorations of wisps of gold hundred butterflies and flowers, and  the outer coat with decorations of the multicolored engraved silk stone green silver mouse.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 07:47, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下着翡翠撒花洋绉裙。一双丹凤三角眼，两弯柳叶吊梢眉。身量苗条，体格风骚。粉面含春威不露，丹唇未启笑先闻。黛玉连忙起身接见。贾母笑道：“你不认得他。他是我们这里有名的一个泼辣货，南京所谓‘辣子’，你只叫他‘凤辣子’就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xifeng wore a jadeite flowered dress underneath, with a pair of phoenix triangle eyes and two curved willow hanging eyebrows. Her figure is slim and her physique is flirtatious. She can be described with “ the face is delicate and beautiful, spirited character of her is not revealed in the appearance, red lips beautiful, not yet open mouth first heard her laugh”. Lin Daiyu hastily got up to curtsy to  her. Lady Dowager said with a smile, &amp;quot;You do not recognize her. She is famous for her boldness and vigorousness  here, she is truly the 'chilli woman' in Nanjing dialect, you can just call her ' chilli Feng'.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 07:35, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xifeng, characterized by a pair of phoenix triangle eyes and two curved willow hanging eyebrows, wore an emerald flowered crepe skirt. She was slender and coquettish, with a delicate face and a smiling lip. Daiyu promptly rose quickly to greet her. Lady Dowager said with a smile: “ you don’t know him. He is famous for her fierceness and toughness, namely the so-called Nanjing chilli. So you can just call him ‘Chilli Feng’.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:48, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉正不知以何称呼，众姊妹都忙告诉黛玉道：“这是琏二嫂子。”黛玉虽不曾识面，听见他母亲说过：大舅贾赦之子贾琏，娶的就是二舅母王氏的内侄女，自幼假充男儿教养，学名叫做王熙凤。黛玉忙陪笑见礼，以“嫂”呼之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu was insensible of what to call her. Then her sisters told her promptly: “ this is your sister-in-law Lian Er.” Although Daiyu had never met her, she heard of her from his mother: Jia Lian, the son of her Uncle Jia She, had married the niece of Aunt Wang, named scientifically Wang Xifeng, was brought up as a male offspring since childhood. Daiyu was engaged in smiling and saluting at her, calling her “sister-in-law”.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:32, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这熙凤携着黛玉的手，上下细细打量了一回，便仍送至贾母身边坐下，因笑道：“天下真有这样标致人儿！我今日才算看见了。况且这通身的气派，竟不像老祖宗的外孙女儿，竟是嫡亲的孙女儿似的，怨不得老祖宗天天嘴里心里放不下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只可怜我这妹妹这么命苦，怎么姑妈偏就去世了呢？”说着便用帕拭泪。贾母笑道：“我才好了，你又来招我；你妹妹远路才来，身子又弱，也才劝住了：快别再提了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pity my sister for being so miserable, how could my aunt died so early?&amp;quot; She said, wiping her tears with her handkerchief. Grandma Jia laughed and said, &amp;quot;I've just recovered. You come to provoke me again. Your sister has just arrived from a long journey and is weak, so she has just been persuaded: Don't mention it again.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 02:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pity my sister who is so miserable, how could my aunt have died?&amp;quot; She said, wiping her tears with her handkerchief. Your sister has only just arrived from a long journey and is weak, so she has only just been persuaded to stop talking about it.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 08:22, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熙凤听了，忙转悲为喜道：“正是呢，我一见了妹妹，一心都在他身上，又是喜欢，又是伤心，竟忘了老祖宗了。该打，该打！”又忙拉着黛玉的手问道：“妹妹几岁了？可也上过学？现吃什么药？在这里别想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first time I saw my sister, I was all over him, and I liked him, and I was sad, and I forgot about my ancestors. You should be beaten, you should be beaten!&amp;quot; He also took Daiyu's hand and asked, &amp;quot;How old is my sister? How old is she? What kind of medicine do you take now? Don't be homesick here.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 08:21, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要什么吃的，什么玩的，只管告诉我；丫头、老婆们不好，也只管告诉我。”黛玉一一答应。一面熙凤又问人：“林姑娘的东西可搬进来了？带了几个人来？你们赶早打扫两间屋子，叫他们歇歇儿去。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just tell me what you want to eat and play; Girls and old servants are not good, just tell me. &amp;quot; Daiyu nodded one by one. On one side, Xifeng asked, &amp;quot;have you moved in Miss Lin's things? How many people have you brought? Clean the two rooms early and tell them to have a rest.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说话时已摆了果茶上来，熙凤亲自布让。又见二舅母问他：“月钱放完了没有？”熙凤道：“放完了。刚才带了人到后楼上找缎子，找了半日，也没见昨儿太太说的那个。想必太太记错了。”王夫人道：“有没有，什么要紧！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因又说道：“该随手拿出两个来，给你这妹妹裁衣裳啊。等晚上想着，再叫人去拿罢。”熙凤道：“我倒先料着了，知道妹妹这两日必到，我已经预备下了。等太太回去过了目，好送来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人一笑，点头不语。当下茶果已撤，贾母命两个老嬷嬷带黛玉去见两个舅舅去。维时贾赦之妻邢氏忙起身笑回道：“我带了外甥女儿过去，到底便宜些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her Ladyship smiled, nodded and said nothing. Now the refreshments were cleared away and the Lady Dowager ordered two nurses to take Daiyu to see her two uncles. At this time, Mrs. She also immediately stood up, replied with smile, &amp;quot;it's also very convenient for me to take my niece.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 13:51, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“正是呢，你也去罢，不必过来了。”那邢夫人答应了，遂带着黛玉，和王夫人作辞，大家送至穿堂。垂花门前早有众小厮拉过一辆翠幄青油车来，邢夫人携了黛玉坐上，众老婆们放下车帘，方命小厮们抬起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拉至宽处，驾上驯骡，出了西角门往东，过荣府正门，入一黑油漆大门内，至仪门前方下了车。邢夫人挽着黛玉的手进入院中。黛玉度其处必是荣府中之花园隔断过来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入三层仪门，果见正房、厢房、游廊悉皆小巧别致，不似那边的轩峻壮丽，且院中随处之树木山石皆好。及进入正室，早有许多艳妆丽服之姬妾、丫鬟迎着。邢夫人让黛玉坐了；一面令人到外书房中请贾赦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一时回来说：“老爷说了：‘连日身上不好，见了姑娘，彼此伤心，暂且不忍相见。劝姑娘不必伤怀想家，跟着老太太和舅母，是和家里一样的。姐妹们虽拙，大家一处作伴，也可以解些烦闷。或有委屈之处，只管说，别外道了才是。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs.Xing came back and said, &amp;quot;the master said, 'I've been felt not so good for days. I am afraid that I will be emotional if I see you, so I can't bear to see you for the time being. I advise you not to be homesick. It's the same as home to follow the old lady and aunt. Although the sisters are clumsy, you can relieve some boredom if you keep company together. If you have grievances, just tell us and make yourself at home.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉忙站起身来，一一答应了。再坐一刻便告辞，邢夫人苦留吃过饭去。黛玉笑回道：“舅母爱惜赐饭，原不应辞；只是还要过去拜见二舅舅，恐去迟了不恭，异日再领。望舅母容谅。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邢夫人道：“这也罢了。”遂命两个嬷嬷用方才坐来的车送过去。于是黛玉告辞。邢夫人送至仪门前，又嘱咐了众人几句，眼看着车去了方回来。一时黛玉进入荣府，下了车，只见一条大甬路直接出大门来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众嬷嬷引着，便往东转弯，走过一座东西穿堂，向南大厅之后，仪门内大院落：上面五间大正房，两边厢房，鹿顶耳房钻山，四通八达，轩昂壮丽，比各处不同。黛玉便知这方是正内室。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入堂屋，抬头迎面先见一个赤金九龙青地大匾，匾上写着斗大三个字，是“荣禧堂”；后有一行小字：“某年月日书赐荣国公贾源”，又有“万幾宸翰”之宝。大紫檀雕螭案上，设着三尺多高青绿古铜鼎，悬着待漏随朝墨龙大画，一边是錾金彝，一边是玻璃盆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下两溜十六张楠木圈椅。又有一副对联，乃是乌木联牌镶着錾金字迹，道是：座上珠玑昭日月，堂前黼黻焕烟霞。下面一行小字是“世教弟勋袭东安郡王穆莳拜手书”。原来王夫人时常居坐宴息也不在这正室中，只在东边的三间耳房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the ground two rows of 16 nanmu armchairs. There is also a pair of couplets, ebony couplet inset with gold handwriting, it said:The pearl and jade in the seat can shine with the sun and the moon; The people in front of the lobby wearing official clothes, its colors like clouds like clouds. The next line is written by mu Shis, the hereditary king of Dongpyeong County, who is a brother who has been taught by your family for generations.For Lady Wang often sat and reposed not in this main room, but in the three eastern rooms.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 03:36, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是嬷嬷们引黛玉进东房门来。临窗大炕上铺着猩红洋毯，正面设着大红金钱蟒引枕，秋香色金钱蟒大条褥；两边设一对梅花式洋漆小几：左边几上摆着文王鼎，鼎旁匙箸、香盒；右边几上摆着汝窑美人觚，里面插着时鲜花草。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下面，西一溜四张大椅，都搭着银红撒花椅搭，底下四副脚踏；两边又有一对高几，几上茗碗、瓶花俱备。其馀陈设，不必细说。老嬷嬷让黛玉上炕坐。炕沿上却也有两个锦褥对设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉度其位次，便不上炕，只就东边椅上坐了。本房的丫鬟忙捧上茶来。黛玉一面吃了，打量这些丫鬟们妆饰衣裙，举止行动，果与别家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶未吃了，只见一个穿红绫袄、青绸掐牙背心的一个丫鬟走来笑道：“太太说，请林姑娘到那边坐罢。”老嬷嬷听了，于是又引黛玉出来，到了东廊三间小正房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the tea was drunk, a servant girl wearing a red silk jacket and a green satin vest came up and smiled, &amp;quot;Mrs. Wang invited Miss Lin to come and sit over there.&amp;quot; When the old Mammy heard this, she led Daiyu out again and went to the third small main room on the east porch.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正面炕上横设一张炕桌，上面堆着书籍、茶具；靠东壁面西设着半旧的青缎靠背、引枕。王夫人却坐在西边下首，亦是半旧青缎靠背、坐褥。见黛玉来了，便往东让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉心中料定这是贾政之位。因见挨炕一溜三张椅子上也搭着半旧的弹花椅袱，黛玉便向椅上坐了。王夫人再三让他上炕，他方挨王夫人坐下。王夫人因说：“你舅舅今日斋戒去了，再见罢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只是有句话嘱咐你：你三个姐妹倒都极好，以后一处念书认字，学针线，或偶一玩笑，却都有个尽让的。我就只一件不放心：我有一个孽根祸胎，是家里的混世魔王，今日因往庙里还愿去，尚未回来，晚上你看见就知道了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你以后总不用理会他，你这些姐姐妹妹都不敢沾惹他的。”黛玉素闻母亲说过：“有个内侄，乃衔玉而生，顽劣异常，不喜读书，最喜在内帏厮混。外祖母又溺爱，无人敢管。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今见王夫人所说，便知是这位表兄。一面陪笑道：“舅母所说，可是衔玉而生的？在家时，记得母亲常说：这位哥哥比我大一岁，小名就叫宝玉，性虽憨顽，说待姊妹们却是极好的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况我来了，自然和姊妹们一处，弟兄们是另院别房，岂有沾惹之理？”王夫人笑道：“你不知道原故。他和别人不同，自幼因老太太疼爱，原系和姐妹们一处娇养惯了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若姐妹们不理他，他倒还安静些；若一日姐妹们和他多说了一句话，他心上一喜，便生出许多事来：所以嘱咐你别理会他。他嘴里一时甜言蜜语，一时有天没日，疯疯傻傻，只休信他。”黛玉一一的都答应着。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽见一个丫鬟来说：“老太太那里传晚饭了。”王夫人忙携了黛玉，出后房门，由后廊往西，出了角门，是一条南北甬路，南边是倒座三间小小抱厦厅，北边立着一个粉油大影壁，后有一个半大门，小小一所房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人笑指向黛玉道：“这是你凤姐姐的屋子。回来你好往这里找他去，少什么东西，只管和他说就是了。”这院门上也有几个才总角的小厮，都垂手侍立。王夫人遂携黛玉穿过一个东西穿堂，便是贾母的后院了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King smiled at Mascara Jade Pearl and said: &amp;quot;This is your sister Phoenix's house. If you come back, you can find her here. And if there's anything missing, just tell her.&amp;quot; On the gate of the courtyard, there were also several young boys who were only in their childhood, all standing with their hands down. Lady King then took Mascara Jade Pearl through an east-west hall, which was Grandma Merchant's backyard.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是进入后房门，已有许多人在此伺候，见王夫人来，方安设桌椅；贾珠之妻李氏捧杯，熙凤安箸，王夫人进羹。贾母正面榻上独坐，两旁四张空椅。熙凤忙拉黛玉在左边第一张椅子上坐下，黛玉十分推让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“你舅母和嫂子们是不在这里吃饭的。你是客，原该这么坐。”黛玉方告了坐，就坐了。贾母命王夫人也坐了。迎春姊妹三个告了坐，方上来：迎春坐右手第一，探春左第二，惜春右第二。&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Jia said with a smile, &amp;quot;your aunt and sister-in-law don't eat here. You are a guest. You should have sat here.&amp;quot; Daiyu then sat down. Jia Mu ordered Mrs. Wang to sit down. The three sisters of Yingchun sat down：Yingchun sat first on the right hand, Tanchun second on the left, and Xi Chun second on the right.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:36, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Jia said with a smile, &amp;quot;your aunts and sisters-in-law don't eat here. You are a guest. You should have sat here.&amp;quot; Daiyu then sat down. Mrs. Jia ordered Mrs. Wang to sit down. The three sisters of Yingchun were asked to sit down: Yingchun sat first on the right hand, Tanchun second on the left, and Xi Chun second on the right.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 02:02, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旁边丫鬟执着拂尘、漱盂、巾帕，李纨、凤姐立于案边布让；外间伺候的媳妇、丫鬟虽多，却连一声咳嗽不闻。饭毕，各各有丫鬟用小茶盘捧上茶来。当日林家教女以惜福养身，每饭后必过片时方吃茶，不伤脾胃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing at the table, the servant girls held the horsetail whisks, vessels for mouthwash and handkerchiefs. Li Wan and Wang Xifeng sent dishes, refreshments to guests and invited them to eat. Though there were many servant girls in the outer room, they could not be heard to utter a sound. When the meal was over, each servant girl brought tea with a small tray. The daughter of Lin Ruhai, Lin Daiyu took tea after each meal to keep health and not hurt her spleen and stomach.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 01:55, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉见了这里许多规矩不似家中，也只得随和些。接了茶，又有人捧过漱盂来，黛玉也漱了口，又盥手毕。然后又捧上茶来，这方是吃的茶。贾母便说：“你们去罢，让我们自在说说话儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
Now Daiyu saw many rules here are not like the rules of her home. She was also easy-going. After receiving the tea, someone else took a gargle bowl for her. Daiyu also rinsed her mouth and finished washing her hands again. Then tea which was for drinking was brought in. Then Mother Jia said to servants , &amp;quot;You all go and let's have a talk in our own comfort.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人遂起身，又说了两句闲话儿，方引李、凤二人去了。贾母因问黛玉念何书，黛玉道：“刚念了《四书》。”黛玉又问姊妹读何书，贾母道：“读什么书，不过认几个字罢了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一语未了，只听外面一阵脚步响，丫鬟进来报道：“宝玉来了。”黛玉心想：“这个宝玉，不知是怎样个惫懒人呢。”及至进来一看，却是位青年公子：头上戴着束发嵌宝紫金冠，齐眉勒着二龙戏珠金抹额；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a word, only a sound of footsteps outside, the maid came in and reported: &amp;quot;Baoyu is here.&amp;quot; Daiyu thought to herself: &amp;quot;This Baoyu, I don't know what a tired lazy person.&amp;quot; When she came in, she was a young man. He wears a purple and gold crown with hair inlaid on his head, and his forehead are tied with gold frontlet（The shape is two dragons playing with pearled）.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 15:21, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一件二色金百蝶穿花大红箭袖，束着五彩丝攒花结长穗宫绦，外罩石青起花八团倭缎排穗褂；登着青缎粉底小朝靴。面若中秋之月，色如春晓之花；鬓若刀裁，眉如墨画，鼻如悬胆，睛若秋波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big red arrow sleeve decorated with two-color golden butterfly flowers, is tied with multicolored silk and knotted with long spikes, and is covered with azurite and satin rowed gowns; it wears small green satin and powder-soled boots. The face is as round and beautiful as the moon of Mid-Autumn Festival, the complexion is like a flower of spring dawn; the temples are like a knife cut, the eyebrows are like ink painting, the nose is like a hanging gall, and the eyes are like autumn waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽怒时而似笑，即嗔视而有情。项上金螭缨络，又有一根五色丝绦，系着一块美玉。黛玉一见，便吃一大惊，心中想道：“好生奇怪：倒像在那里见过的，何等眼熟！”只见这宝玉向贾母请了安，贾母便命：“去见你娘来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即转身去了。一会再来时已换了冠带：头上周围一转的短发都结成小辫，红丝结束，共攒至顶中胎发，总编一根大辫，黑亮如漆，从顶至梢，一串四颗大珠，用金八宝坠脚；身上穿着银红撒花半旧大袄；仍旧带着项圈、宝玉、寄名锁、护身符等物；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面半露松绿撒花绫裤，锦边弹墨袜，厚底大红鞋。越显得面如傅粉，唇若施脂；转盼多情，语言若笑。天然一段风韵，全在眉梢；平生万种情思，悉堆眼角。看其外貌，最是极好，却难知其底细。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人有《西江月》二词批的极确，词曰：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无故寻愁觅恨，有时似傻如狂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵然生得好皮囊，腹内原来草莽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
潦倒不通庶务，愚顽怕读文章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm not able to get through general affairs, and I'm afraid of reading articles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为偏僻性乖张，那管世人诽谤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又曰：富贵不知乐业，贫穷难耐凄凉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜辜负好时光，于国于家无望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天下无能第一，古今不肖无双。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄言纨袴与膏粱，莫效此儿形状。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说贾母见他进来，笑道：“外客没见就脱了衣裳了，还不去见你妹妹呢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉早已看见了一个袅袅婷婷的女儿，便料定是林姑妈之女，忙来见礼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归了坐细看时，真是与众各别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只见：两弯似蹙非蹙笼烟眉，一双似喜非喜含情目。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
态生两靥之愁，娇袭一身之病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泪光点点，娇喘微微。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=130614</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=130614"/>
		<updated>2021-12-09T03:32:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论史，法国，当代&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.(Chen Shunyi 2014, 80)It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure's &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;, was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal linguistic activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early days. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology (Wang Dongfeng 1999, 58), it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Fedorov of the former Soviet Union first and more systematically proposed that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the laws and essence of initial translation be explained scientifically.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 21) After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot; (Vinay and Darbelnet 1958, 23), which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot;, which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot; was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the &amp;quot;Bulletin des traducteurs&amp;quot; of the Association of French Translators and the &amp;quot;Méta&amp;quot; of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. Jean-Paul Vinay also wrote the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the volume &amp;quot;Languages&amp;quot; of the French &amp;quot;Seven Stars Encyclopedia&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation science. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing words, imitation method, literal direct translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Murnand saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 22) Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. George Moonan looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the true sense of the word. He raised many major topics about translation studies, and although he did not give answers and researched a well-formed theory, he made great contributions to the exploration of theoretical issues of translation, as well as the study of the obstacles and feasibility of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published The Unfaithful Beauty, which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. -Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, Theoretical Problems of Translation, was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martina's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 49) This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 33) Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. This he explains more clearly from the perspective of the communication hierarchy, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 38) The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 52) As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 27) This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. (Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 96)Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 97) These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 98) Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 102) Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Edmond Cary===&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved.(Yang Jiangang(03), 46) Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one.（Edmond Cary 1986, 8）To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc.（Georges Mounin 1963, 14） These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics.（Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 138）The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form.（Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 140）Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation.(Xie Tiazhen 2008, 113) His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; (Xie Tianzhen 2008, 114)and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 120) His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works).(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 117) The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 133) Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression,(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;.(Danica Séleskovitch 1986, 5) The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[The Source of French Translation Theory]. ''法国研究'' French Studies(94)78-81&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory'']. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(3)58-60&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory]. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[Comtemporary French Translation Theory]. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[The Study of Translation Theory in France]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(03)44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation)]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(04)53-55&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=130611</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=130611"/>
		<updated>2021-12-09T03:31:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论史，法国，当代&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.(Chen Shunyi 2014, 80)It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure's &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;, was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal linguistic activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early days. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology (Wang Dongfeng 1999, 58), it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Fedorov of the former Soviet Union first and more systematically proposed that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the laws and essence of initial translation be explained scientifically.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 21) After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot; (Vinay and Darbelnet 1958, 23), which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot;, which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot; was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the &amp;quot;Bulletin des traducteurs&amp;quot; of the Association of French Translators and the &amp;quot;Méta&amp;quot; of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. Jean-Paul Vinay also wrote the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the volume &amp;quot;Languages&amp;quot; of the French &amp;quot;Seven Stars Encyclopedia&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation science. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing words, imitation method, literal direct translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Murnand saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 22) Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. George Moonan looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the true sense of the word. He raised many major topics about translation studies, and although he did not give answers and researched a well-formed theory, he made great contributions to the exploration of theoretical issues of translation, as well as the study of the obstacles and feasibility of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published The Unfaithful Beauty, which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. -Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, Theoretical Problems of Translation, was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martina's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 49) This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 33) Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. This he explains more clearly from the perspective of the communication hierarchy, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 38) The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 52) As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 27) This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. (Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 96)Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 97) These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 98) Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 102) Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.1Edmond Cary==&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved.(Yang Jiangang(03), 46) Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one.（Edmond Cary 1986, 8）To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc.（Georges Mounin 1963, 14） These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics.（Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 138）The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form.（Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 140）Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation.(Xie Tiazhen 2008, 113) His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; (Xie Tianzhen 2008, 114)and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 120) His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works).(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 117) The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 133) Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression,(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;.(Danica Séleskovitch 1986, 5) The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) ''L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication''. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). ''Comment faut-il traduire?''. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). ''Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction''. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[The Source of French Translation Theory]. ''法国研究'' French Studies(94)78-81&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory'']. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(3)58-60&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory]. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[Comtemporary French Translation Theory]. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[The Study of Translation Theory in France]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(03)44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation)]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(04)53-55&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=130607</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=130607"/>
		<updated>2021-12-09T03:29:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论史，法国，当代&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.(Chen Shunyi 2014, 80)It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure's &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;, was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal linguistic activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early days. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology (Wang Dongfeng 1999, 58), it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Fedorov of the former Soviet Union first and more systematically proposed that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the laws and essence of initial translation be explained scientifically.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 21) After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot; (Vinay and Darbelnet 1958, 23), which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot;, which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot; was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the &amp;quot;Bulletin des traducteurs&amp;quot; of the Association of French Translators and the &amp;quot;Méta&amp;quot; of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. Jean-Paul Vinay also wrote the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the volume &amp;quot;Languages&amp;quot; of the French &amp;quot;Seven Stars Encyclopedia&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation science. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing words, imitation method, literal direct translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Murnand saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 22) Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. George Moonan looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the true sense of the word. He raised many major topics about translation studies, and although he did not give answers and researched a well-formed theory, he made great contributions to the exploration of theoretical issues of translation, as well as the study of the obstacles and feasibility of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published The Unfaithful Beauty, which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. -Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, Theoretical Problems of Translation, was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martina's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 49) This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 33) Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. This he explains more clearly from the perspective of the communication hierarchy, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 38) The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 52) As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 27) This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. (Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 96)Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 97) These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 98) Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 102) Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.1Edmond Cary==&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved.(Yang Jiangang(03), 46) Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one.（Edmond Cary 1986, 8）To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc.（Georges Mounin 1963, 14） These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics.（Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 138）The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form.（Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 140）Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation.(Xie Tiazhen 2008, 113) His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; (Xie Tianzhen 2008, 114)and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 120) His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works).(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 117) The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 133) Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression,(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;.(Danica Séleskovitch 1986, 5) The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch (1986) L’interprète dans les conférences internationales, problèmes de langage et de communication. Paris : Lettres modernes Minard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). Comment faut-il traduire?. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[The Source of French Translation Theory]. ''法国研究''French Studies(94)78-81&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory'']. ''中国翻译''Chinese Translators Journal(3)58-60&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory]. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[Comtemporary French Translation Theory]. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[The Study of Translation Theory in France]. ''中国翻译''Chinese Translators Journal(03)44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation)]. ''中国翻译''Chinese Translators Journal(04)53-55&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=130606</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=130606"/>
		<updated>2021-12-09T03:28:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 4.Interpretive Theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论史，法国，当代&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.(Chen Shunyi 2014, 80)It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure's &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;, was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal linguistic activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early days. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology (Wang Dongfeng 1999, 58), it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Fedorov of the former Soviet Union first and more systematically proposed that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the laws and essence of initial translation be explained scientifically.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 21) After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot; (Vinay and Darbelnet 1958, 23), which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot;, which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot; was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the &amp;quot;Bulletin des traducteurs&amp;quot; of the Association of French Translators and the &amp;quot;Méta&amp;quot; of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. Jean-Paul Vinay also wrote the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the volume &amp;quot;Languages&amp;quot; of the French &amp;quot;Seven Stars Encyclopedia&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation science. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing words, imitation method, literal direct translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Murnand saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 22) Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. George Moonan looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the true sense of the word. He raised many major topics about translation studies, and although he did not give answers and researched a well-formed theory, he made great contributions to the exploration of theoretical issues of translation, as well as the study of the obstacles and feasibility of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published The Unfaithful Beauty, which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. -Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, Theoretical Problems of Translation, was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martina's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 49) This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 33) Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. This he explains more clearly from the perspective of the communication hierarchy, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 38) The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 52) As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 27) This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. (Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 96)Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 97) These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 98) Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 102) Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.1Edmond Cary==&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved.(Yang Jiangang(03), 46) Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one.（Edmond Cary 1986, 8）To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc.（Georges Mounin 1963, 14） These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics.（Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 138）The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form.（Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 140）Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation.(Xie Tiazhen 2008, 113) His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; (Xie Tianzhen 2008, 114)and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 120) His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works).(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 117) The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 133) Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.（Wang Dongfeng 1999, 59）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression,(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45) Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpretors at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;.(Danica Séleskovitch 1986, 5) The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). Comment faut-il traduire?. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[The Source of French Translation Theory]. ''法国研究''French Studies(94)78-81&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory'']. ''中国翻译''Chinese Translators Journal(3)58-60&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory]. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[Comtemporary French Translation Theory]. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[The Study of Translation Theory in France]. ''中国翻译''Chinese Translators Journal(03)44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation)]. ''中国翻译''Chinese Translators Journal(04)53-55&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=130604</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9&amp;diff=130604"/>
		<updated>2021-12-09T03:26:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Li Shuang: /* 3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 8: History of Translation Theories of France from 20th Century to the Present=&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪至今的法国翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李双 Li Shuang, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Key word==&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
法国的翻译活动历史悠久，其理论也在西方翻译理论中占有重要位置。自20世纪初，思想的解放、科技的进步与社会的变革为法国翻译理论的研究重新带来活力，进入鼎盛时期。本文先从整体上梳理20世纪至今法国翻译研究的发展脉络，再分别从笔译和口译方向论述该时期的主要翻译理论并分析社会、学科知识对理论形成的影响，最终旨在对当代法国翻译理论的发展有更清晰全面的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论史，法国，当代&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged.(Chen Shunyi 2014, 80)It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics==&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, Saussure's &amp;quot;General Linguistics&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;father of modern linguistics&amp;quot;, was published. It was a landmark work that introduced new theories, principles and concepts of language and laid the scientific foundation for the study of language and the development of linguistics. As a special and universal linguistic activity, the study of translation was often regarded as a branch of linguistics in the early days. Although translation is actually more of a communicative activity involving various fields such as language, culture, art, aesthetics, and psychology (Wang Dongfeng 1999, 58), it is closely related to other disciplines besides linguistics such as cultural studies, literary theory, philosophy, aesthetics, psychology, and ethnography. However, in the intellectual context of the times, the emergence of linguistics was the first to give translation studies a scientific and systematic research method, and it has an important influence even today, as well as being the science that has contributed most to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western translation theory circles, Fedorov of the former Soviet Union first and more systematically proposed that translation theory research should belong to the scope of linguistic research. In his &amp;quot;Outline of Translation Theory&amp;quot; published in 1953, he clearly pointed out that the process of translation is the process of using language, therefore, in translation, language issues should be put on the top priority, and believed that translation research should be studied from the perspective of linguistics in the first place, and claimed that only by adopting linguistic research means can the laws and essence of initial translation be explained scientifically.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 21) After him, the Frenchmen Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet, who moved to Canada, actively supported his view and proposed that &amp;quot;translation is a real discipline with its own special techniques and problems&amp;quot; (Vinay and Darbelnet 1958, 23), which should be analyzed by linguistic means. In 1958, they co-authored &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot;, which was published in Paris, marking a new beginning of the theoretical study of translation in France. Since then, the linguistic theory of translation has been gradually formed in France. People began to examine the theoretical issues related to translation in a more systematic and penetrating way, taking the research results of modern linguistics as a guide.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet emigrated from France to Canada, the expression of their translation thought was mainly in France, where they participated in and influenced French translation theory, and where their book &amp;quot;A Comparative Study of French-English Rhetoric&amp;quot; was written in French and published in France. In addition to this book, they have published many articles in the &amp;quot;Bulletin des traducteurs&amp;quot; of the Association of French Translators and the &amp;quot;Méta&amp;quot; of the Association of Canadian Translators, and Jean-Paul Vinay has written the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the French &amp;quot;Encyclopedia of Seven Stars&amp;quot; volume &amp;quot;Language&amp;quot;. Jean-Paul Vinay also wrote the entry &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; for the volume &amp;quot;Languages&amp;quot; of the French &amp;quot;Seven Stars Encyclopedia&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their contributions to translation theory research are mainly as follows: 1. The establishment of a series of univocal translation terms that are more strictly defined.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) The establishment of the terminology is an important step towards scientific research, which itself means the scholars' understanding and definition of the elements of the research object, laying a good foundation for the systematic construction of translation theory and translation science. 2. The object of translation is information (i.e., thoughts, emotions, etc.), so the unit of translation should be the unit of thought.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) This is different from the previous traditional concept of &amp;quot;word as a unit&amp;quot;, which recognizes that a word does not fully represent the independent meaning of a paragraph handled by the translator in the translation process. The unit of thought should be associated with a meaningful combination of sentences and paragraphs. From the point of view of correspondence with words, they divide translation units into three categories: &amp;quot;simple units&amp;quot; (units that can correspond to a single word), &amp;quot;expanded units&amp;quot; (combinations of sentences and segments in which several words form a lexical unit of independent meaning), and &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot; (units of meaning that can be used in the translation process). &amp;quot;fractional units&amp;quot;, (parts of a word, but with a complete meaning, such as prefixes, suffixes, etc., the similarity of which can be seen in Chomsky's linguistic view that the core of a sentence is the tense). Depending on the role of translation units in the message, they also distinguish some different types of units, such as &amp;quot;functional units&amp;quot; (consisting of elements with the same grammatical function), &amp;quot;semantic units&amp;quot; (with independent meanings), and &amp;quot;dialectical units&amp;quot; (used for argumentative reasoning and indicating relationships), &amp;quot;rhyme units&amp;quot; (composed of elements contained in the same tone), etc.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 53) 3. A strictly defined classification of translation techniques was made, and seven ways of solving translation difficulties were summarized: borrowing words, imitation method, literal direct translation, transposition, flexible adjustment, equivalence and rewriting. Although the first three are still a bit far from the real translation, and the last &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is out of the scope of translation, making the translator another creator, their exploration is meaningful to the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and they try to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory for the first time. But their exploration is significant for the establishment of a scientific translation theory, and for the first time they tried to apply &amp;quot;methodology&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, so that it began to break away from the traditional fragmentary translation criticism based on intuition and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Georges Mounin===&lt;br /&gt;
From Jean-Paul Vinay's and Jean Darbelnet's and Fedorov's appeals for translation, the famous linguist, translator and literary critic Georges Murnand saw a new beginning for translation studies, but he also found that if translation is to receive the same attention from the language sciences as the phenomena of bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology It was not an easy task to make translation receive the same attention as bilingualism, language contact, linguistic geography or etymology.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 22) Moreover, in addition to the rejection by the linguistic community, many translators do not accept this concept, insisting that translation is an art and that literary translation in particular cannot be thoroughly interpreted from a linguistic point of view. George Moonan looked dialectically at the two camps of the translation community at that time, without going to either extreme, and he believed that translation was an art based on a science. Although he supported the views of Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet regarding the nature of translation, and believed that the scientific study of translation should become a branch of linguistics, he also pointed out that the translation of literary works such as novels, poems, plays, and films was not a linguistic activity that could be solved by the scientific analysis of vocabulary, morphology, and syntactic style alone, and that translation is special.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin can be regarded as the founder and main representative of the linguistic theory of French translation in the true sense of the word. He raised many major topics about translation studies, and although he did not give answers and researched a well-formed theory, he made great contributions to the exploration of theoretical issues of translation, as well as the study of the obstacles and feasibility of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, he published The Unfaithful Beauty, which was mainly a summary of his own experience and that of other translators and writers in translating from other languages into French, and although it was guided by the linguistic theory of Fandès (the theory of the progress of language), its basic starting point was to examine translation from a stylistic and literary point of view. -Between 1956 and 1958, Georges Mounin came into contact with André Martinet's structural linguistic theory, which prompted him to rethink the problem of translation from the perspective of structural linguistics.(Yang Jiangang 1987(04), 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His national doctoral dissertation, which is also his classic masterpiece, Theoretical Problems of Translation, was published in Paris in 1963 and has had a profound influence on the French translation theory community that continues to this day. In this book, he explored the feasibility of translation from the perspectives of meaning, world reflection, levels of communication, and linguistic cohomology. From the perspective of linguistic syncretism, according to the French linguist Martina's idea of cosmic syncretism (&amp;quot;all people inhabit the same planet&amp;quot; and we can expect to find certain similarities in the various &amp;quot;national languages&amp;quot;), Georges Mounin believes that there must be linguistic syncretism. Georges Mounin believes that there must be a linguistic cohomology. This is because in the activity of translation, due to the ecological commonality embedded in the cosmic commonality, the underlying reference meaning should be the same, and the frame of reference of the external world should be the same. In other words, the co-phase of languages or the similarity existing among languages is a necessary result of the existence of cosmic, ecological, physiological and psychological co-phase phenomena.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 49) This directly explains the feasibility of translation, but from the perspective of the &amp;quot;world image&amp;quot; theory, he explains the limits of translation. Because people in different societies experience the same thing differently, the semantic portrayal of that thing naturally differs as well. Georges Mounin found that each language cuts different aspects of reality (ignoring what another language reveals, discovering what another language neglects, etc.) and that there are differences in the units that cut into the same reality.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 33) Thus, he points out that we must admit that the structure of the universe is far from being logically and universally consistent in all languages, and that these ineradicable differences, although calculated as a whole, constitute only a limited percentage, still constitute an obstacle to translation. He was the first to state explicitly that &amp;quot;translation is possible, but it does have limits&amp;quot;. This he explains more clearly from the perspective of the communication hierarchy, in which contemporary linguistics plays an important role in his analysis. Contemporary linguistics defines and distinguishes between multiple functions of language: the basic communicative function, the instrumental function of logical thinking, the flow of emotional elements, the expressive or even communicative function, and the aesthetic function. Each linguistic function in the same statement can establish a network of communication at different levels, which depend both on the statement itself and on the experience of each listener.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 38) The realization of different levels of the act of communication implies that there are also different levels of translation, which clarifies even more the feasibility and limits of translation. In addition, Georges Mounin also points out that the feasibility of translation activities also depends to a great extent on the contact and communication between different cultures, and the level of communication of ideas that translation activities can achieve is changing and developing.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 52) As for the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; that translators need to face in translation activities, he is influenced by Saussure's view of naming (naming as a &amp;quot;system&amp;quot;) and the idea of the value of words, and he has moved away from the traditional &amp;quot;categorical naming set &amp;quot;He realized that the relationship between words and concepts in the whole language system is not an innate one-to-one correspondence, and that the meaning of words is not a simple assignment, so that the translation activity is not a simple transformation of the meaning of words, but involves the whole language system.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 27) This is a scientific explanation of why &amp;quot;word-to-word translation is not possible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Maurice Pergnier===&lt;br /&gt;
As a distinguished linguist, Georges Mounin is more adept at studying issues related to translation from a linguistic approach. However, translation is a complex activity involving multiple levels and factors, a feature that defines the comprehensive nature of translation theory research. He has also explored the permeability of different cultures and the communicability of semantics from the perspective of other disciplines such as ethnography and bibliography, and even this comprehensive exploration has a clear linguistic tendency. Although he did not form a complete scientific system, it is undeniable that some of his basic understanding and perspectives on translation and translation theory are useful for later generations to conduct systematic scientific research.(Yang Jiangang 1987(03), 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of sociolinguistics focuses on the communicative nature of language, and the main object of study is speech rather than language; function rather than structure; context rather than information itself; and language acceptability rather than language arbitrariness. (Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 96)Maurice Pergnier uses sociolinguistic principles to link &amp;quot;information parametres&amp;quot; to translation, which is of great significance for translation research. There is no single occurrence of information, and all information cannot exist independently of the external environment background. Based on this, he proposes four parameters of the process of sending information: the sending subject, the sending object, the receiver and the sending medium. So the process of information transmission is the process that the sending subject transmits the sending object to the receiver through the sending medium.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 97) These four parameters are closely related to the generation and reception of information, and when any one of them changes, the information transmission will be changed and the meaning of the whole statement will be changed.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 98) Projected into the translation activity, the translator is both the receiver of the original text and the sending subject of the translation, and the sending object goes through the process of decoding first and then encoding. In addition to these four parameters, Maurice Pergnier identifies four linguistic variables that influence the transfer of information in the overall linguistic context: phonological variables, lexical variables, grammatical variables, and declarative structures. Language is socially constructed and these linguistic variables vary according to the social context or genre, making it impossible to communicate directly through a homogeneous bridge. By examining the linguistic environment from these four perspectives, it is possible to receive information and feedback more accurately and to address barriers in communication activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Maurice Pergnier argues that the original language and the translated language, which are the medium of the translation activity, have an influence on each other when they come into contact with each other, thus creating linguistic interference. That is, the linguistic structure of the original language affects the translator so that he or she cannot express the meaning of the original in a natural translation. This is because the translator does not consider the whole statement as a message in the translation process, but as a field, focusing on the meaning of scattered words. In fact, the meaning of language is not only expressed in grammar, but also in practical use, and he proposed the concept of &amp;quot;idiomatic unit&amp;quot;, which refers to the overall denotative meaning, although an idiom consists of several words, it is equivalent to the meaning of only one word.(Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 102) Therefore, when a translator is given a passage of the original text, he should first divide it into idiomatic units, and only when the idiomatic units are correctly divided can he understand the meaning of the original text correctly. The more the two cultures are close to each other, the more the translator understands the socio-cultural background of the two languages, and the more the idioms can be classified correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, from the concept of &amp;quot;idiom&amp;quot; and other discussions on the relationship between vocabulary and translation, meaning and reference, grammar, and linguistic syncretism in The Sociolinguistic Foundations of Translation, it is easy to see that he was influenced by Georges Mounin, especially the study of world image, linguistic syncretism and translation. There is no breakthrough. However, he uses the research results of sociolinguistics to study translation more comprehensively, broadening the methodological means of translation studies and making up for the deficiency of using structural linguistics to depict pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
In the first half of the twentieth century, there was no systematic translation theory in France in the strict sense of the word, but only critical discussions and scattered opinions of some writers and translators on a certain translation. Translation itself was regarded as a genre of literary aesthetics, stylistics and literary criticism. Most of the writers' comments are also from a literary point of view and are purely subjective in nature, involving more literary feelings or intuitions without any basis or examples. For example, the French poet Paul Valery thinks that translation should be viewed through the eyes of a poet, and emphasizes that the translator must break through the constraints of the original form, especially the syntax of the original text, so that the translation will have the same strong sense of music and literature as the original text. Generally speaking, these translation ideas lacked systematic and strictly defined concepts and terms, and belonged to a kind of &amp;quot;craft empiricism&amp;quot; on translation. In the second half of the 20th century, although linguistic tendencies swept through much of the translation community, a number of translation theorists focused more on the literary nature of translation and developed their own research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2.1Edmond Cary==&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary was a full-time translator for UNESCO, the head of the French Translators Association, and an active advocate and organizer of the International Federation of Translators. His major works include &amp;quot;Translation in the Modern World&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Translator in France&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;On the Quality of Translation&amp;quot;, and two important articles &amp;quot;Translation Theory in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; published in the journal Babel. This series of articles and writings have made positive contributions to the promotion of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary's main ideas are embodied in Translation in the Modern World, an exhaustive survey summarizing the various forms of translation in the 20th century, briefly describing the history of each form and providing a meaningful classification of translation. His central conception of translation is reflected in his view of its nature as not a science but an art, and an art that varies according to the discipline involved.(Yang Jiangang(03), 46) Distinguishing himself from the linguistic views of his Soviet contemporaries, Fedorov believed that although translation involved linguistic statements, literary translation was not a linguistic activity, but a literary one.（Edmond Cary 1986, 8）To translate poetry, the translator himself needed to have the talent of writing poetry; to translate plays, one had to focus on the dramatic art to meet the requirements of the performance; to translate films was a cinematic art activity, and the choice of words and phrases had to respect the actors' diction, speech flow, movements and the film's music, picture and visual prescribed scenario, and even the social reaction of the group audience, etc.（Georges Mounin 1963, 14） These are things that in his opinion cannot be explained by linguistics. But this is actually an extreme description of a correct view. On the one hand, he only saw the nature of literature in translation, and on the other hand, he had a very limited understanding of linguistics, thinking that linguistics is all about depicting language in its various features in isolation from all other factors, focusing on formal analysis and avoiding meaning, not distinguishing between ordinary linguistics and descriptive linguistics, and not knowing that there actually existed stylistics devoted to the study of translation, which was his concern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary is a pioneering figure in the development of French translation theory, and he was one of the first translators to begin a comprehensive and systematic examination of translation activities, and his efforts have contributed greatly to the study of French translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Henri Meschonnic===&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Meschonnic is a famous French translator, linguist, literary scholar and critical thinker. Influenced by Western philosophical thought and Russian formalist poetics, he put more emphasis on the literary and artistic aspects of translations, and proposed a &amp;quot;poetics of translation&amp;quot; in his 1973 book &amp;quot;Poetics - Creative Understanding and Poetics of Translation&amp;quot;. The Ethics and Politics of Translation,&amp;quot; published in 2007, can be said to be a sequel to &amp;quot;The Poetics of Translation&amp;quot; and an overview of his core ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Poetics - Creative Understanding and the Poetics of Translation, Henri Meschonnic puts forward 36 propositions related to the poetics of translation, and focuses on criticizing Neda's theory of translation constructed using generative transformation theory and structuralist semantics. First of all, he considers the translation of a work as an activity that is always &amp;quot;above the language&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;reading creation&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;historical encounter&amp;quot; of a certain subject. In the past, the idea that the traces of translation could not be seen in a translation was the real reason for the intranslatability of the work, which was the result of the diametrical opposition between creation and translation. Translation should be a &amp;quot;reformulation&amp;quot; of a particular form of the historical theme, an &amp;quot;interplay of two poetics&amp;quot;, a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot;. Therefore, he believes that Neda's theory is not a science of translation, because it excludes all literary works from translation and only addresses language as a medium of information exchange. The poetic theory of the value and meaning of a work is a deeper and more comprehensive theoretical system than linguistics.（Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 138）The poetics of translation is based on the theory of understanding the work as a whole. In addition, in the view of the &amp;quot;historicity&amp;quot; of translation, he also says that the Maodun between the original language and the translated language, between the times and the era, and between the culture and the culture is to use the poetics of translation to arrive at a historical and objective explanation. In response to other scholars' criticism that creative translation is not faithful to the original, Henri Meschonnic refutes this notion as a prejudice and ignorance. The translation of a creative work is a &amp;quot;shift of center&amp;quot; that creates the reader, not, in turn, the translation in response to the reader's taste. The function of translation is a poetic and cultural generative transformation. He argues that the problem with this kind of generative translation is that it is not faithful to the original text, and that the problem is that it does not see the importance of the value and meaning of the work beyond the language, but rather pursues the so-called connotation that is opposed to the form.（Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 1998, 140）Moreover, he points out that non-creative translations are limited by the possibilities of the times, which are manifested in the comprehension of the readers of the translation, and lead to the situation that the translation becomes obsolete and needs to be re-translated. Only a translation as a creation can be equal in value to a work and will not become obsolete with time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Henri Meschonnic has always emphasized that translation should not be interpreted by linguistics, he has actually not been able to escape the influence of linguistics, not to mention that the development of Western poetics has been a journey of continuous linguistic integration. However, his exploration of translation theory from a literary perspective has opened up a new direction for translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics==&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman is a leading contemporary French theorist and translator of Latin American literature and German philosophy, known for his consistent philosophical stance in translation studies. He advocates the rejection of ethnocentrism in translation and opposes the &amp;quot;localization&amp;quot; of translations through distortion and adaptation.(Xie Tiazhen 2008, 113) His major works are L'épreuve de l'étranger, culture et traduction dans l'Allemagne romantique and Pour une critique des traductions, John Donne. The former is an excavation of German translation activities and translation theories since Luther, while the latter is an attempt to theorize the spontaneous and confusing translation criticism with modern hermeneutics as its philosophical foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman's philosophy of translation is closely related to hermeneutics, and he follows Schleiermacher, the founder of classical German hermeneutics, in his view of alienation in which the reader of the translation influences the author, while also incorporating his experience as a translator. In &amp;quot;The Test of Otherness,&amp;quot; he refers to &amp;quot;the test&amp;quot; as having two meanings: first, the test of foreign words and texts experienced by the target culture in receiving the translation; second, the test of survival in the new environment after the foreign text has been removed from its original context. Antoine Berman blames previous translations for pursuing a high degree of reader acceptance, overly suppressing the element of &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;localizing&amp;quot; it. He argues that the ethical goal of the act of translation should be &amp;quot;to accept the different as different,&amp;quot; (Xie Tianzhen 2008, 114)and that the system of textual distortion prevents the entry of the different. He analyzes in detail the various types of deformation tendencies in translations (mainly translations of literary prose, novels and essays) and classifies them into 12 types: rationalization, clarification, expansion, elegance and vulgarization, loss of quality, lack of quantity, destruction of rhythm, destruction of the potential indicative network of the original, destruction of linguistic patterns, destruction of dialectal networks or their exoticism, destruction of fixed expressions and the destruction of idioms and the elimination of multilingual overlap.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 120) His analysis of these deformations is divided into two categories: negative and positive parsing. Negative parsing focuses on ethnocentric and annexationist translations, as well as hypertextual translations (e.g., parodies, imitations, adaptations, and arbitrary rewrites of works).(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 117) The positive analysis refers to the analysis of translations that restore and embody the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. He points out that his analysis is concerned with the general principle of distortion inherent in translation, that the tendency to distort mentioned in the text is ancient, and that Western translations have been from the beginning a revisionary restoration of meaning. Although Antoine Berman does not accuse this, he argues that it is more valuable to work on the literal aspects of translation than on the recovery of meaning. Formally by working on the literal, translation restores the distinctive indicative process of the work, not only the meaning, on the one hand, and changes the transliterated language on the other. It is translation that stimulates the generation and regeneration of the Western language.(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 133) Therefore, he advocates a literal direct translation and believes that a good translation should pay respect to the &amp;quot;otherness&amp;quot; in the language and culture of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.Interpretive Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the study of text translation, the French translation community also attaches great importance to interpretation, and the International Association of Interpreters, founded in 1953, is based in Paris. The interpretive theory of translation was originally aimed at interpretation, but later it was gradually extended to translation and translation teaching. The French interpretive translation theory is a product of the pragmatic view of translation, which brings together the experience of several famous interpreters and translators, and inherits the core view of the linguistic school of translation theory of Georges Mounin, Maurice Pergnier and Albir Amparo Hurtado, that the main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the linguistic shell of the original language. The main purpose of translation is to translate the meaning, not the language of the original language, and to advocate &amp;quot;cultural translation&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danica Séleskovitch, director of the Higher School of Translation at the University of Paris III, is the founder of the interpretive school of translation theory. She published &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; in 1968. This book combined the author's many years of experience in interpreting, and through concrete examples, discussed the theoretical and technical issues related to simultaneous interpretation and simultaneous interpreting from various aspects such as comprehension, instruction and expression, laying the foundation for the development of the theory of interpretation. Later, in 1978, the École Supérieure de Traducteurs de Paris also adopted two doctoral dissertations on the subject of interpretation studies, and in 1981, Marianne Lederer published Simultaneous Interpreting, another important monograph exploring the theory of interpretation. In addition to the analysis of experience, she focuses on the relationship between the use of discoures, the theory of meaning and its understanding, and simultaneous interpretation, using the results of linguistics, which reflects the main ideas of the &amp;quot;interpretation theory of meaning. Danica Séleskovitch in &amp;quot;Interpreting at International Conferences&amp;quot; says that interpreters and translators are painters, not photographers, and that painting is &amp;quot;distills the meaning and message consistent with reality from the reality to be represented with the help of the painter's view&amp;quot;. The object of translation is not the independent language itself, but should be the meaning or the chapter expressed with the help of language. This meaning does not refer to the meaning of words or sentences out of context; meaning includes content and emotion, and meaning cannot be divorced from the subject. The theory of interpretation also proposes a translation procedure: comprehension, detachment from the linguistic shell of the original language and re-expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the theory of interpretation focuses on the conveyance of chapter meaning, and the translator can express it in the way he or she thinks appropriate after understanding the original text, it does not mean that the translator has absolute freedom, and this limit is more reflected in the aesthetic requirements of literary translation in terms of form.&lt;br /&gt;
==Conlusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Any more mature theory does not arise out of thin air, but is developed through the accumulation of previous ideas, constant refinement and constant rejection. Different disciplines, different perspectives, different schools of thought, and different views have come together to form the whole of contemporary French translation theory. This paper introduces the French translation theories from the 20th century to the present in a more systematic way from the linguistic school, the literary school, the hermeneutic school and the interpretive school, and at the same time explores the origin, development and connection of translation ideas of the same school or different schools. Jean-Paul Vinay, Jean Darbelnet, Georges Mounin and Maurice Pergnier of the linguistic school share similarities in terms of translation units, meanings and linguistic syncretism. Edmond Cary and Henri Meschonnic of the literary school both insist on the view that translation is a literary activity and that the translator should have creative talent in his or her own right. In addition to the translators and translation ideas introduced in the text, there were also translation ideas in France in the 20th century that did not belong to the above four schools, such as J. Marouzeau's &amp;quot;On Latin Translation&amp;quot;, in which he said that translation is first of all a skill, the most fundamental task of the translator is to reveal the content of the original work to the reader rather than its shell, and the translation must adopt a living language, etc. There are also examples such as Jean Maillot's 1969 study on the basic issues related to scientific and technical translation in Scientific and Technical Translation; the theory of teaching translation, etc. As more and more scholars join the study of translation theory, the methodological approaches to translation research have gradually increased, and the French translation community in the 21st century has begun to conduct research in the field of interpretation from a psychological perspective. Although no famous theoretical achievements have been born in the French translation field in this century, the picture of a hundred schools of thought in the future can already be seen from the historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Edmond Cary.(1986). Comment faut-il traduire?. Lille: P.U.L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georges Mounin.(1963). Les Problèmes théoriques de la traduction. Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet.(1958) ''Stylistique comparée du français et de l’anglais''. Montréal: Beauchemin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Shunyi 陈顺意.(2014). 法国翻译理论源流[The Source of French Translation Theory]. ''法国研究''French Studies(94)78-81&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(1999). 评《当代法国翻译理论》[The Comment of ''Comtemporary French Translation Theory'']. ''中国翻译''Chinese Translators Journal(3)58-60&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2008). ''当代国外翻译理论导读''[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translation Theory]. Tianjin：Nankai University Press南开大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi 许钧 袁筱一.(1998). ''当代法国翻译理论''[Comtemporary French Translation Theory]. Nanjing：Nanjing University Press南京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（上）[The Study of Translation Theory in France]. ''中国翻译''Chinese Translators Journal(03)44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiangang杨建刚.(1987).法国的翻译理论研究（续）[The Study of Translation Theory in France(continuation)]. ''中国翻译''Chinese Translators Journal(04)53-55&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Li Shuang</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>